《The Struggles of Being A Mother of Villains》


 Chapter 1：

    Xiao Yu''s life was a joke. He had never enjoyed happiness, but suffered a lot.


    Born in a poor family, even if it is poor, there are older sisters and younger brothers, and you will be full and hungry.


    Family relationships are good, but there is a lot of confusion among relatives, life is not good, but it is not bad enough to survive. Parents have good tempers, and the children they give birth have good tempers. Xiao Yu wants to live a better life, so naturally he gradually becomes more aggressive.


    Over time, Xiao Yu grew into what she didn''t like the least, but to live, no matter what you look like, you must keep walking in order to survive.


    Striking the ground all the way, Xiao Yu borrowed money to go northward as an adult. Of course, without an identity background, only with a good appearance, Xiao Yu can only live a life of food and clothing.


    Finally, relying on a pair of skins, I have made a good boyfriend in every way. The three characteristics of being tall, rich and handsome are the same. Except for not being caring enough, not gentle enough, not loving her enough, everything is fine.


    Then the boyfriend found a lover who truly loved each other, and kicked Xiao Yu with one kick. That kick was merciless!


    Xiao Yu had been playing with her grandma to eat since she was a child, so naturally he would not accept this result. She took out the set she had learned from the village and continued to entangle it.


    Then...then, the retaliated body was exhausted.


    Xiao Yu never thought that life could be so difficult, but she was born with a resilience in her bones. The more you break me, the more I will stand upright. Gritting his teeth, Xiao Yu survived no matter how hard it was, not to work? Then I will be a cleaner. No? I pick up rubbish, and I can always live in a corner of this world. Who can kill her alive?


    If you want, you can live.


    Even if I break my leg, I still have a wheelchair, so I can¡¯t pick up the garbage, so I go to beg for food. Xiao Yu struggled all the way to survive like this, but she didn''t expect her life to be so humble. As a beggar, she didn''t have the right to survive, and she eventually died in a fight between men.


    What kind of life is this? Xiao Yu sighed.


    Even if it is death, it can only be in such a painful way that you can''t help yourself, and the feeling of blood loss is clear and terrible. She unconsciously wants to crawl out, as long as she has a breath, she wants to live, but who can fight for death?


    No matter how unwilling, Xiao Yu had to swallow one last breath.


    With this last breath, a mechanical sound came to my mind: "Host, you are finally dead."


    Xiao Yu: "¡­¡­" I @#£¤%&¡­¡­


    Xiao Yu was able to survive in such an environment, except for her indomitable indomitability, she was born with an open mind. The only time I entangled was with my ex-boyfriend, and it ended in a terrible end.


    People who can see, no matter how difficult life is, they will not end up in depression, or be turned into a neuropathy, or jump down as soon as they stand on top of a building.


    Xiao Yu found out that he was dead, and after three hours of mourning the spring and hurting the autumn, he began to try to adapt to the state of the soul body.


    No matter what the system calls, I don¡¯t care. What makes me finally dead? Mother, how difficult is my life? Are you looking forward to my death if you work together?


    "Host, why do you ignore me? Host, host host???"


    The system says it is called 404, which is a guidance system that specifically guides people towards a happy life.


    After the system had been cold for another hour, Xiao Yu began to ask it: "How do you choose the host?"


    404 happy! Finally I was able to take care of it, and immediately replied happily: "Who chooses so badly! The worse the better!"


    Xiao Yu: "..." Thank you!


    "Host, it''s like this. I have a book here. Now I need a host to go there. See when you can start?"


    "...What do you mean?"


    404 explained: "Although our system is to guide the host to the pinnacle of life, the premise of starting a new life for the host is to be reborn in someone else''s body. The price of this body to the host is to fulfill the wish for the host. ."


    Well, it''s a bargain. After all, this is a deal. You can''t take advantage of it. If you don''t pay, Xiao Yu still understands.


    "That means I can live in another world?" Xiao Yu thought for a while and wanted to ask.


    404 said, "That''s for sure, I will show you my success story. Look, this girl named Luo Qian, she used to live in a miserable life! The 300,000 old-age pensioners have been used for treatment. In the end, she was not cured, and was finally selected by me. Then, after my careful guidance and hard work day and night, she finally succeeded in helping her get promoted and raise her salary, become general manager, become CEO, marry Bai Fumei, uh... marry Gao Fushuai , To reach the pinnacle of life. How? Think about it, is there a little excitement?"


    Xiao Yu: "...Is it so powerful?"


    404 stiffened the non-existent little chest and said: "That''s for sure, let''s go now!"


    "Wait a minute, how about the person I am going to be born into?"


    "Miss Rich." 404 said affirmatively.


    "Miss Rich Family?" Xiao Yu''s eyes lit up, but she still asked reservedly, "Nothing else, right?"


    404 hesitated for a while and said: "No...have it?"


    Xiao Yu: "..."


    It''s better to die than to live. If you can live, why choose death? Xiao Yu naturally accepted the task. As long as the task is completed, she will have a new life, and she can live better than now, and enjoy the wealth and glory that she has never enjoyed before, which is naturally good.


    Therefore, at the moment when he opened his eyes, when he saw the whiteness of his eyes, Xiao Yu really did not react.


    Even when she found that she couldn''t move, she didn''t understand what was going on.


    Blinking his eyes, listening to the noise nearby, Xiao Yu finally knew that she was reborn, and the original owner of this body is now in the hospital.


    "404, how do I feel that this ward doesn''t look like the rich lady should live?"


    However, there was only silence to answer Xiao Yu. At first, she thought that 404 hadn''t come yet, and she didn''t even think about whether it knew how to answer.


    "Mom." A young boy''s voice came.


    Xiao Yu turned his head and looked. The boy should be very beautiful. His eyes were big and bright, but there was no glamour in his eyes. He had a tall and straight nose and a small attractive mouth. He is a child who makes people want to be rubbed into his arms at first glance. He is too thin, so thin that a baby is too fat to see, so thin that his hands are all bones, and so thin that a head is too big to feel shaky.


    "Wipe hands." The little boy said, wringing out a towel from a basin on one side, and then wiping his hands for Xiao Yu.


    The child looked as though he was only 2 or 3 years old. There was no one in the ward except the patient and their family. There was only one child struggling to take care of herself, and Xiao Yu felt guilty deep in her heart. She was still such a young age and should be happy.


    When the child finishes wiping, he holds a basin about his size and walks toward the toilet to pour water. Then he ran back all the way with an empty washbasin, climbed onto Xiao Yu''s hospital bed, and fed Xiao Yu some water.


    The child was really sensible and his movements were very familiar. He put aside the water cup with the straw, and then pulled out the bag next to the pillow. He took out two yuan from his wallet and said to Xiao Yu, "Mom, I''m going to buy breakfast."


    When the child left, the uncle of the bed next door sighed: "Your child is so good! The hospital¡¯s food is expensive, and I run to the street with money every day to buy cheap ones. I have to take care of you. what!"


    Xiao Yu still didn''t know the situation, so he didn''t dare to respond casually, and just nodded.


    But he said irritably in his heart: "404, you show me out, what is the situation?"


    My mind was still quiet, not to mention mechanical noises, there was no noise at all.


    Xiao Yu finally felt: "Do you lie to me?"


    "Cheat, deceive, deceive? No, I didn''t deceive or deceive you." As a mechanical system, 404 stuttered.


    Xiao Yu sneered: "You didn''t lie to me? What''s the situation? Have you told me that the reincarnated person is paralyzed?"


    404 err, said: "This... can make you reborn, contribute to your body, sure... life is also miserable, right?"


    Xiao Yu also sneered: "That''s right, I can''t refute it. But...can you talk about this before reincarnating?"


    404 squeaked and said happily: "No! What if you don''t come?"


    Xiao Yu: "..." There is no way to refute it.


    404 also comforted: "Host, it''s okay, you have me! I am a good and responsible system with powerful functions. You have to trust me, and I will help you reach the pinnacle of life and live a happy life. "


    Xiao Yu was silent for a while and asked faintly, "Can I change another world?"


    404 immediately said happily: "That can''t be done."


    Um, Xiao Yu understood, and asked the system: "Let''s talk about it then! What is the original owner''s wish?"


    404 was thankful that the host accepted it so quickly, and listened to Xiao Yu roaring: "Even if I have completed the task, I don''t want to let me live my life with such a body!!!"


    "Uh..." 404 said again: "It''s okay, I am a powerful and good system. I have golden fingers and I am here. I will help you heal your body."


    Only then did Xiao Yu reluctantly accept it, and said, "Then talk about the original owner''s wish!"


    Thus, 404 threw the plot into Xiao Yu''s mind.


    Everyone wears them in the books they have read, isn''t Xiao Yu, when was this novel? Could it be the new novels that came out during the years when I struggled to survive?


    After all, Xiao Yu has had a hard time for several years. During this time, various novels have sprung up, but where does Xiao Yu have the time and energy to read?


    The novel is actually an old stalk. Xiao Yu''s favorite stalk was used in novels when he was still in high school.


    The male protagonist is a rich second-generation, and the female protagonist is a poor man. By coincidence, the female protagonist offended the male protagonist, but the female protagonist is a good female protagonist who is upright, strong and unyielding, and does not buckle for five meters.


    Soon it attracted the attention of the male lead, and then all kinds of entanglements, all kinds of love, they separated and combined, and defeated all the supporting male and female characters who wanted to destroy them, they finally lived happily together.


    Xiao Yu roughly understood the direction of the story, and asked, "Oh, who am I? Life is so miserable, am I a female partner? I haven''t seen a female partner with a baby?"


    404 dumped it again, and Luo Qian accepted the memory of the original owner.


    Xiao Yu: "...I''m now 10 years before the start of this novel? What do I want that novel for?" Doesn''t it work?


    404: "Oh, it''s like this, did you see that the men and women in the book are matched?"


    "I saw it." Xiao Yu said.


    404 sighed: "It''s miserable, right?"


    "Miscellaneous." Xiao Yu admitted. In the end, both male and female partners ran away from home.


    "Well, that male and female match is the child of the original owner." 404''s mechanical voice was cold and ruthless.


    "..." I **** your uncle!

 Chapter 2：

    "Mom, I''m back." The little boy''s voice rang in his ears. He took out a cup of soy milk and put two steamed buns on the bedside table.


    Then ran to the tail of the bed and moved the table out of the bed. Because the person was too small, it was very difficult to move. The family members of the other beds happened to come to visit the sick with breakfast. When they saw the little boy move the table on the bed, they helped him take it and put it away.


    "Xiaoguang, if you can''t move this one, you can go out and call the nurse for help." said the man with breakfast.


    The little boy nodded, wiped the sweat on his head and said, "Thank you Uncle Sun, it''s okay, I can." The nurse sister is very busy, and he wants to work hard by himself.


    The man glanced at Xiao Yu coldly, and said to the little boy: "Say something to Uncle Sun." Then he brought breakfast to the innermost bed and didn''t talk to Xiao Yu from beginning to end.


    The boy named Xiaoguang brought the breakfast of the bedside table to the bedside table again, and then ran to the end of the bed and shook the bedside hard. Xiao Yu slowly sat up against the bed, staring at the soybean milk and two steamed buns in front of him, and was stunned.


    The little boy climbed onto the bed again, sat opposite Xiao Yu, inserted the straw into the soy milk, stretched out his short hand and passed it in front of Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu lowered her head and took a sip. The soy milk was very sweet. She saw the little boy swallow in his throat. Xiao Yu had a meal and asked, "Have you eaten it?"


    The little boy didn''t seem to expect his mother would ask this question, and he was silly there for a while. He stared at Bambi''s eyes wide, looked at Xiao Yu, opened his mouth, and closed his mouth without saying anything in the end.


    The innermost Uncle Sun sneered and said, "I now have the energy to care about my children. How many days have you been hungry?"


    Xiao Yu turned to look at the little boy and asked: "Why don''t you buy food?"


    The little boy lowered his head and took out the buns, and then whispered, "There is no money."


    "Take these and eat! I''m not hungry, I want to rest for a while." Xiao Yu nodded with his head and said.


    The little boy looked at her again, a little disbelief, but still said: "Mom, you are sick, eat well."


    Xiao Yu shook his head, then closed his eyes. The little boy looked at her carefully and made sure that Xiao Yu really didn''t eat it before he took the bun and took a big bite.


    Xiao Yu went on to say to 404: What about the rich lady?


    404 almost twisted and said, "I didn''t lie to you! Xiao Yu is really a rich lady!"


    "The rich lady lives in this ward? Eat buns? My son is starving to death?"


    404: "Oh, that...that''s because it was the former rich lady."


    Xiao Yu raised his head and laughed, and then said coldly, "Let''s talk! How many pits have I stepped on? The rich lady is from the past, and the rich husband was from the past. She was paralyzed by a car all over her body, what else?"


    404 thought for a while and said: "Oh, your compensation is almost used up, and you will be discharged soon."


    Xiao Yu: "..." Hello, please explain clearly about being discharged from the hospital.


    404 said: "Host, do you have any questions?"


    "Oh, yes, you have golden fingers, don''t you?" Xiao Yu asked.


    404 can be proud! Said happily: "Yes! I have gold fingers!"


    Xiao Yu said, "That''s good. Use golden fingers to cure me!"


    404 immediately made a mechanical sound, and then said to Xiao Yu: "Host, it has been cured."


    Xiao Yu moved, realizing that he still couldn''t move, and asked, "It''s useless?"


    404 immediately explained: "Oh, we have to be in line with scientific development. We can''t do it all at once. It will scare people."


    Xiao Yu: "So?"


    "So, this golden finger just gives the host an opportunity to heal the paralysis, and it requires the host to work hard to accept rehabilitation."


    Xiao Yu''s black question mark face: "What if you don''t accept it?"


    "Of course it won''t be good!" 404 said cheerfully, "but it doesn''t matter to the host, we use golden fingers for treatment, as long as we receive rehabilitation, we will soon be cured."


    Xiao Yu roared: "How can I have the money to receive rehabilitation? I''m almost discharged from the hospital, big brother!!!"


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu said leisurely: "The original owner''s wish is to become a world-famous pianist? Come, give me a piano buff."


    404: "..."


    Xiao Yu: "??? What''s wrong?"


    404: "Ah! That... I have a golden finger, one."


    Xiao Yu: "..."


    As a result, Xiao Yudi''s screams were heard in ward 506 instantly: "Oh~~~~ Oh my god, what is my fate, what is this all about!!!"


    Xiao Ruoguang, the son of the original owner, the 3-year-old boy, with a bun in his mouth, looked at Xiao Yu and whispered, "Mom, mom?"


    "I, I... son!" Xiao Yu cried out with tears in his eyes, but asked in his heart: "Can I make my son a world-famous pianist? Is it the fulfillment of the original owner''s wish?"


    404: "...No, not so good!"


    Xiao Yu: "Can you make it clear that you have only one golden finger?"


    404 can only console: "Actually, you can inherit some of the physical skills. It''s okay, Su..."


    Then Xiao Yu heard a noisy mechanical sound in his head, followed by a sharp voice, and finally 404 cried: "Host, I will heal...heal you...energy...exhaust... bar... ¡­"


    With this click, his mind was completely quiet, and Xiao Yu was confused, what''s the situation?


    Xiao Yu: "..."


    What kind of broken system is this? What''s the use of eggs? Use golden fingers to fulfill the wish, but paralyzed, what is the use of this life? I have this body, so I can''t fulfill my wish, and the body is not mine anymore. What is the use of my body for fitness? So, is it just the difference between dying early and dying late?


    "Mom, don''t cry, I won''t eat it, I''ll give it to you." Xiao Ruoguang took a bite of the steamed bun to Xiao Yu. The voice was the kind of glutinous tone peculiar to children, and the hearts of the people who listened to it melted.


    Xiao Yu waved his hand and said, "Son, eat! Mom is not hungry, mom just misses your father!" Xiao Yu looked at Xiao Ruoguang with tears in his eyes.


    Oh son! Maybe we can contact your father again? ? ?


    Xiao Yu almost vomited a mouthful of blood for the darkness of the future, asking for money for rehabilitation, money for meals, and money for playing the piano. Only when she has money can she fulfill the original owner''s wish and be reborn.


    However, she has everything now, but no money...


    Leaning on the pillow, Ge You lay Xiao Yu thought sadly: How could you run into such an unreliable system? If she had said that there was only one cheat, she would also consider how to use it.


    No, from the beginning, this was a stupid system. There is only one golden finger and only one wish. How do you think that you can only restore your body first? Only in this way can you have a healthy body to play the piano.


    Xiao Yu was taken aback for a moment. After he thought that his only wish could only recover his body, Xiao Yu became even more angry.


    How good is it to choose a healthy body from the beginning? Choosing such a person, is this golden finger still the same? In the end, everything is on your own?


    "Mom, I, I''ll go to my father and ask for some money!"


    Xiao Yu looked over, and Xiao Ruoguang said, "I saw other kids asking for money from their father yesterday. I''ll go to my father for money, so shall I see you?


    Xiao Yu looked at him with a kind smile like an aunt and said, "Child, this is a good idea, but first of all, we must have a father."


    Xiao Ruoguang: "..." Do I have no father?

 Chapter 3：

    "I, I... Dad, don''t you?" Xiao Ruoguang asked helplessly.


    Xiao Yu looked up at the sky and said, "It seems... it happened before. Wait for mom to think about it!"


    Sun Hao came out, heard this, glanced at Xiao Yu, and said silently: "Xiaoguang is a very good boy, don''t lie to him, he will take it seriously."


    Xiao Yu turned to look at Xiao Ruoguang, and Xiao Ruoguang was shocked as expected. Therefore, Xiao Yu, who had found it in his conscience, was thinking about how to tell him, lest Xiao Ruoguang really thought he was jumping out of a crack in the rock.


    "Child." Xiao Yu wanted to reach out and touch his head, only to realize that she couldn''t move, so she continued: "Let''s call Dad in a while!"


    Xiao Ruoguang happily asked: "Do I have a father?"


    "Uh...you have." Xiao Yu felt even more guilty, this silly boy!


    "Then, I can go ask my father for money and see my mother." Xiao Ruoguang said with wide eyes.


    Xiao Yu Ge You lay down, thinking sadly: My child, we have to call Dad first!


    "Mom." Xiao Ruoguang crawled out of bed, pulled Xiao Yu''s medical coat, and asked, "Where is Dad?"


    Xiao Yu thought for a while, it was time to contact her ex-husband. These days of asking for money everywhere, according to her current situation, can''t survive, so Xiao Yu said: "Baby, go get your phone out."


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded, pushed the chair beside the bed hard to the side of the closet, then climbed up to open the closet on tiptoe, and took out a gray leather bag from inside. Then put the bag again and closed the door. Put the phone carefully on the chair surface, and then push the chair back to its original position. Every movement is familiar.


    Xiao Ruoguang took the phone, climbed back into the bed, turned the phone back on, then looked at Xiao Yu eagerly, and whispered: "Mom."


    Xiao Yu said strangely: "Why is it turned off?"


    Xiao Ruoguang touched the phone and smiled and said, "In this way, you don''t have to pay every month?"


    Xiao Yu: "..." There is a bad premonition.


    "Baby, how long have we not paid?" Xiao Yu asked carefully this time.


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at Xiao Yu suspiciously, tilted his head, blinked his eyes, and said: What did you say? I don''t understand!


    Xiao Yu gave up and said, "You open the phone book first."


    Xiao Ruoguang lowered his head twice and looked up at Xiao Yu again. Xiao Yu continued: "There is a white-eyed wolf in the phone book."


    Xiao Ruoguang: "..."


    Sun Hao: "..."


    Xiao Yu smiled: "Yes, baby, that''s your father."


    Xiao Ruoguang was silent for a while and said, "Mom, I don''t know how to read."


    Xiao Yu said, "It''s okay, baby, we can ask others."


    So Xiao Ruoguang turned his head and looked at Sun Hao blankly. Sun Hao couldn''t stand the child''s face like an angel. What''s more, Xiao Ruoguang not only has the face of an angel, but also the sleek and pitiful eyes of the deer, Sun Hao felt right in the heart.


    "Come on, uncle will find it for you." Sun Hao took the cell phone and helped to find it in the phone book, and he found a white-eyed wolf with a special note.


    Xiao Ruoguang took back the phone, looked at the three words White-eyed Wolf, and stroked the phone screen with a small hand. It seemed that by touching these three words, he felt like the father he had never seen before. Xiao Ruoguang looked at these three words seriously and deeply remembered that this is Dad, Dad!


    After Xiao Yu made Xiao Ruoguang sad for a while, then he told Xiao Ruoguang, "Fight out."


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded and pressed it out, and then a clear electronic female voice came through the phone: Hello, your phone is forcibly shut down due to arrears, please pay in time.


    Xiao Yu: "..."


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at Xiao Yu suspiciously: "Mom?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Baby, in fact, we can still borrow mobile phones."


    So, Xiao Ruoguang turned his head and looked at Sun Hao blankly. Uncle Sun immediately took out his cell phone and said, "Uncle help you."


    Then, he helped press Mr. White-eyed Wolf''s phone and gave Xiao Ruoguang the phone. Xiao Ruoguang took the phone and said thank you, then put the phone to his ear and followed the sound of "beep, beep, beep...".


    Before long, the phone was connected, and the male voice was low and hoarse, as if it was attracted by the gravity of the earth, with a charming magnetism.


    "Hey."


    With this nice male voice, Xiao Ruoguang''s eyes reddened instantly, he was so tired! From the beginning of the car accident to the present, he was the only one to take care of his mother every day, and everyone else had a father, but he did not. I drank all the milk from a good-hearted person before. I wonder if Dad will buy it.


    After thinking about it a lot, Xiao Ruoguang held hope, cried a little, and cried glutinously, "Dad!"


    Xiao Ruoguang''s tears haven''t fallen yet! The phone snapped up.


    Xiao Ruoguang: "..." Turning his head to look at Xiao Yu with tears in his eyes, he cried out: "Mom, mom, dad don''t want me."


    Sun Hao quickly stepped forward to comfort him, looked at Xiao Yu and frowned and said, "What''s the matter? What does the kid''s father mean?"


    Xiao Yu thought about the memory in his mind and said, "Um~ I think about it, maybe my father didn''t know he had a son, right?"


    Sun Hao: "..."


    Xiao Ruoguang swallowed, "Really?"


    Xiao Yu definitely nodded and said, "Yes, the phone should have been blocked by him. So, we have to call his subordinates."


    "Okay." Xiao Ruoguang picked up the phone and asked high up, "Who is calling?"


    Xiao Yu said, "Under the white-eyed wolf."


    Xiao Ruoguang: "..."


    Sun Hao: "..."


    It was a woman who answered the phone, her voice was like the electronic tone on the phone just now, and it was a bit cold mechanically.


    "Hey."


    Xiao Yu asked Xiao Ruoguang to put the phone in her ear, and Xiao Ruoguang did it.


    Xiao Yu said, "Miss Ban?"


    Ban Zhenye frowned and said coldly, "Miss Xiao?"


    Xiao Yu responded: "Yes! It''s me!"


    "Excuse me, what''s the matter?" Ban Zhenye continued to ask in a cold voice.


    Xiao Yu said, "Oh, like that, let Jixuan answer the phone! I have something to tell him."


    "Sorry, Miss Xiao, President Ji has ordered, he won''t answer your call."


    Xiao Yu hissed and said, "Tell him, I have something to tell him."


    When Ban Zhenye was about to refuse, Xiao Yu went on to say, "Otherwise, I''ll say it."


    Although Ban Zhenye didn''t think Xiao Yu could make any waves, she went in and asked Ji Xuan even if it was only possible.


    Ji Xuan wasn''t afraid of being threatened. He just felt that he was an ex-wife after all. Xiao Yu''s temper had even called herself, which showed that he was in trouble.


    After all, it was Xiaoyu''s mother, so Ji Xuan took the phone and wanted to ask something.


    I heard Xiao Yu say: "Ji Xuan! It''s like this, I''m a little tight, can I borrow some from you?"


    Ji Xuan frowned and asked, "You gambled again?"


    Xiao Yu immediately said, "No!"


    "Don''t save the poor, just borrow money. That''s it!" Ji Xuan wanted to hang up.


    Xiao Yu immediately shouted: "Stop, Ji Xuan, if you don''t borrow, I will post your nickname online."


    Jixuan: "...you, give, me, wait, wait." With Jixuan''s gritted teeth, the phone was severely hung up.


    Xiao Yu looked at the beeping phone. Looking at Xiao Ruoguang innocently, he said, "It''s okay, Dad will be here in a while."


    Xiao Ruoguang: "...I, I, I think Dad seems...not very happy?"


    Xiao Yu smiled like an aunt and said, "My child, he will be even more unhappy when he comes. You have to get used to it."


    Xiao Ruoguang: "..."

 Chapter 4：

    Ji Xuan is a handsome man with a sharply carved facial features and healthy brown skin.


    It probably has something to do with being a soldier. Since getting tanned, Ji Xuan has never come back in vain. However, Ji Xuan was already good-looking, and although his facial features were handsome but not female.


    The hair is not long. The original A Bing brother''s hairstyle has also been changed after he entered the Shang Dynasty, and the whole person looks even more powerful.


    Ji Xuan stood in the office like a king for a while before calling in Ban Zhenye by phone.


    As Jixuan''s chief secretary, Ban Zhenye is responsible for all aspects of Jixuan''s needs.


    But when he heard Ji Xuan''s request, he was still stunned and asked: "Ji always wants to find Miss Xiao?"


    Ji Xuan nodded heavily, and Ban Zhenye could not help but persuade him: "Ms. Ji, now that I have been divorced, why bother to look for it. Ms. Xiao will come around again. I''m afraid it will cause trouble to Mr. Ji''s life. Miss, you should reconsider too."


    Ji Xuan showed an expression of "No, you don''t understand!", and said, "She is Xiaoyu''s mother after all. Since she called, let''s go check it out!" He didn''t say that it was because of being threatened.


    Ji Xuan had already said so, and Ban Zhenye knew what he was doing, so he stopped persuading him, and in response, he went out to arrange the car needed for departure.


    While Ji Xuan entered the lounge to change his clothes, she cursed violently in her heart: I was so angry that he dared to threaten me and would never forgive me.


    Ban Zhenye directly called Xiao Yu and asked Xiao Yu''s location. Xiao Yu smiled and told her: "Central Hospital."


    Ban Zhenye asked in a daze, "Why are you in the hospital?"


    Xiao Yu smiled, "Miss Ban, what else can you do in the hospital? Will you go for a walk in the hospital if you have nothing to do?"


    Ban Zhenye was blocked for a moment. She had been in the upper position for a long time and was used to commanding other secretaries. It has been a long time since I bowed my knees to others, and few people came to her in front of her and even forgot to return when Xiao Yu was blocked.


    After Xiao Yu hung up the phone, Ban Zhenye wondered: Why do you feel that Xiao Yu is a little different? Forget it, after being exiled for 4 years, it is impossible to be the same as before.


    Ban Zhenye waited downstairs for a while and saw Ji Xuan come down in a nice suit.


    "President Ji, at the city center hospital, he should be sick. Do you need to call the lady to come with you?"


    Ji Xuan thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on now, let''s go and take a look."


    Ban Zhenye naturally had no objection. After all, Xiao Yu was really not a qualified mother, so Ban Zhenye asked the driver to leave.


    Xiao Yu and Xiao Ruoguang waited until it was about to lunch, but Ji Xuan hadn''t come yet.


    Xiao Ruoguang sat in front of the bed eagerly and looked at the direction of the door. He kept finding that the pointer was pointing to the place the nurse sister said. Xiao Ruoguang thought: It''s time for lunch.


    Only then did Xiao Ruoguang take off his shoes, climbed onto the bed, then passed his mother and walked to her pillow. I took out the bag and looked inside and found that there was only one dollar left for the one yuan taught by the nurse sister.


    Xiao Ruoguang just broke his fingers and settled. The dry rice boss said he would give him 1 yuan, the vegetables would only be 3 yuan, and the clear soup in the shop would be given away. Xiao Ruoguang did it twice. It was clear that he had to bring 4 yuan.


    Xiao Ruoguang hasn''t started kindergarten yet, so he doesn''t count. Now that he counts with his fingers, he was taught by the kind nurses of the hospital. When he goes out to buy things, his boss will not lie to him. What''s more, what can be tricked by a 3-year-old child with one yuan and two yuan each time?


    Slowly, Xiao Ruoguang was able to make simple additions and subtractions with his fingers, although it was a bit slow.


    Xiao Yu turned his head to look at Xiao Ruoguang and said, "It''s okay, baby, I''ll call Dad to treat you later."


    Xiao Ruoguang turned his head to look at her, blinking his wide eyes and asked, "Can you?"


    Xiao Yu nodded affirmatively: "Yes."


    So the two waited eagerly until 12 o''clock, when Ji Xuan and Ban Zhenye stepped on their late tails and entered the ward.


    When they saw Xiao Yu, both of them were shocked. Xiao Yu is not a beauty with gorgeous features, and there is no denying that she is a beautiful woman. There is only one thing, Xiao Yu is a baby-faced, she is not only a baby-faced, but also a short.


    Such a small woman has sunken cheeks, her hair is yellow, her lips are even peeled, her eyes are very energetic.


    When they lay there and saw the two coming in, the glances that turned around and swept lightly made Ji Xuan and Ban Zhenye a little ashamed. She is so miserable, they still think that she has ulterior motives, really shouldn''t.


    As soon as the two of them finished thinking about it, they saw Xiao Yu''s chapped lips open and close twice, and spit out: "It''s finally here, hurry up and buy some lunch, I''m starving to death."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Ban Zhenye "..."


    Ji Xuan asked Ban Zhenye to go, and Xiao Yu lay there still shouting: "Buy more, for two!"


    As she walked, Ban Zhenye thought: Xiao Yu finally knew that he had bought a copy for Mr. Ji. It seemed that he was still sensible after suffering a bit outside.


    But here, Ji Xuan walked to the bed and sat down, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "What''s wrong with you?"


    After Xiao Yu struggled hard and couldn''t move, she looked at Ji Xuan and said, "What do you think?"


    Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows and sneered, "Is it paralyzed?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said: "Yes!" Anyway, it can be cured, Xiao Yu will not be sad for the paralysis.


    Ji Xuan: "..." After reacting for more than 10 seconds, Ji Xuan looked at Xiao Yu again and asked, "Really?"


    Xiao Yu turned his head again and said, "Can I only turn my head when you see me?"


    Ji Xuan cursed, "You are paralyzed, why are you laughing??" He picked up the quilt at the end of the bed, and saw that Xiao Yu''s legs were weak and his muscles were a little loose.


    Xiao Yu smiled triumphantly: "Look! I didn''t lie to you."


    Ji Xuan was speechless: "What''s so good about this!!!"


    Ji Xuan helped her forehead and found that it was very tiring to come and talk to Xiao Yu this time. I was tired before, but I was mad before, and this time I was also tired, although I was also mad, I always feel that the two kinds of qi are different.


    "What''s the matter? How could it be paralyzed? What do you want me to do?" Ji Xuan felt that since she is Xiaoyu''s mother, it is right to reach out for help at this time.


    Xiao Yu blinked and said with the same eyes as Xiao Ruoguang: "Oh, I was hit by a car and all my bones were broken. The cervical vertebrae in my neck were all broken. The doctor said he was paralyzed and all the money he lost was spent. Is it miserable? "


    Ji Xuan nodded unconsciously: "It''s quite miserable."


    Xiao Yu said, "Then borrow some money!"


    Ji Xuan was not embarrassed, and asked, "How much?"


    Xiao Yu thought for a while and said, "Go ask the doctor how much it costs for rehabilitation?"


    Ji Xuan glanced at her unexpectedly and said, "You don''t need anything else?"


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said "sadly", "I am already a useless person, and I still need..."


    Before Xiao Yu finished speaking, Xiao Ruoguang had already returned with the urinal and shouted: "Mom, I''m back. Is Dad here?"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu: "..."


    The moment he saw Xiao Ruoguang, Ji Xuan knew about Xiao Ruoguang''s life experience, nothing more than Xiao Ruoguang and Ji Xuan looked so alike when they were young!


    As a result, Ban Zhenye, who came back from the door carrying a lunch box, heard Ji Xuan''s roar from Ward 506: "Whose child!!!"


    "Look! Baby, he is really angry."


    Ban Zhenye: "..."

 Chapter 5：

    Ban Zhenye stood at the door holding the lunch box, and saw Ji Xuan staring at a little boy at the door.


    Ban Zhenye can only see the back of the little boy. The little boy wears very thin clothes. Today, when the cold has begun to turn cold, most of the children are already wearing long sleeves. The little boy is still wearing short sleeves, shorts, and a pair of sandals.


    At this time, the little boy also raised his head to look at Ji Xuan in front of him, holding a urinal for hospitals in his hand.


    Ji Xuan closed his eyes, desperately suppressed the monstrous anger, and asked, "Xiao Yu, you did it on purpose?"


    It is a pity that the serious aura that Ji Xuan had brewed dissipated under Xiao Yu''s next sentence.


    Xiao Yu was looking at Ban Zhenye with beaming eyes at this time and said, "Miss Ban, are you back? I bought the rice? Hurry up, get the table out for me, let''s eat first."


    Xiao Ruoguang also turned around happily to look at the lunch in Ban Zhenye''s hand, and asked with bright eyes, "Have you eaten yet?"


    Ben Zhenye: ...Well, the child is very cute, just a little thinner.


    Ji Xuan: "..." Is it also on purpose now?


    Xiao Yu couldn''t move. If she could move, she would like to pat the table with both hands and shout: "Start eating, start eating."


    Ji Xuan took the bag in Ban Zhenye''s hand, turned to look at Xiao Yu, and asked coldly, "Do you still want to eat?"


    Xiao Yu and Xiao Ruoguang looked at him together for an instant, and both pairs of deer eyes revealed their enthusiasm for food. Ji Xuan even felt that he was a little bit flashed. He took a deep breath and said, "Ask you questions and answer them."


    Xiao Yu instantly said pitifully, "But we are hungry!"


    Xiao Ruoguang also clutched his stomach and said, "Hungry!"


    Ji Xuan: "...Then, let''s go out for dinner first!" Ji Xuan looked at two pairs of pitiful eyes, and finally decided to let them eat first!


    So Ji Xuan saw Xiao Ruoguang happily shouting: "Thank you Father White-eyed Wolf!" Then he turned to get the bed table.


    Ji Xuan: "..." Is it too late to eat now?


    Ban Zhenye: "..." White-eyed wolf?


    Xiao Yu: "...Uh, he was talking about Papa Venetian blinds!"


    Jixuan: "Heh." Jixuan sneered and asked, "Why is it called a venetian blind?"


    Xiao Yu immediately answered: "Open as you want, or close as you like!"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Ruoguang moved the table on the bed with difficulty, first leaned the table against the bed, then squatted down and grabbed the underside of the table, pushing the table onto the bed. Ji Xuan frowned, and reached out to set the table on the bed.


    Xiao Ruoguang looked back at Ji Xuan gratefully, and said with a smile: "Thank you, Father White-eyed Wolf."


    Ji Xuan: "..." It sounds like a white-eyed wolf. Ji Xuan still turned away and asked: "Where is the nursing?"


    Xiao Yu looked at him with an idiot''s eyes, and said, "I''m almost starving to death when I''m hungry. Do you still care?"


    Xiao Ruoguang took out the bento carefully, his hands were steady, unlike what a 3-year-old child should know. He opened the bento box one by one, and said "Wow" every time he opened one.


    "Mom, Rourou, eat Rourou today." Xiao Ruoguang happily raised his head and said to Xiao Yu when he reached a pot of green pepper and fried beef.


    Xiao Yu nodded in response with a kind smile to show that he was a good mother.


    Xiao Ruoguang opened a box of pork ribs and white radish soup, and said, "Mom, drink pork ribs soup today."


    Hear Xiao Ruoguang Nuonuo''s shout, and surprise. Jixuan was sour in his heart that he wanted to take the child over and rub it all the way. Before the tears came out, he heard Xiao Ruoguang turn his head, his eyes gleaming, and said gratefully to Jixuan, "Thank you, thank you, Father White-eyed Wolf! "


    Ji Xuan: "..." Well, it just doesn''t sound good. All the sourness dissipated under Xiao Ruoguang''s white-eyed wolf, huh, the child must have been taught by his mother, and wanted to make the child separate from himself.


    Standing on the bed, Xiao Ruoguang stretched out his hand and hugged Jixuan. Because his hand was too short, he could only hug Jixuan a little bit. Xiao Ruoguang was still very happy. His eyes were shining, and they were full of admiration.


    Ji Xuan: "..." Huh? It doesn''t look like you are saying bad things about me, it should be my misunderstanding.


    "Daddy White-eyed Wolf, thank you for coming."


    Ji Xuan: "..." I must have spoken badly.


    Xiao Ruoguang turned around, scooped up rice with a spoon to feed Xiao Yu, and then it was vegetables and soup. Very sensible, Ji Xuan couldn''t bear it, so she glanced at Ban Zhenye lightly.


    Ban Zhenye: "...Child, come, I''ll feed, you can eat first!"


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at her embarrassedly and said, "Is this bad?"


    Xiao Yu immediately said, "It''s okay, baby, there is nothing wrong with it. When she finishes feeding, Dad will give her money."


    Xiao Ruoguang immediately said, "Wow, Father White-eyed Wolf is amazing." He looked at Ji Xuan with an admiring look.


    Ji Xuan straightened his chest unconsciously, Xiao Ruoguang gave the spoon to Pan Zhenye, and then sat on the opposite side and started eating.


    Ji Xuan moved a chair and sat next to Xiao Ruoguang, looked at Xiao Ruoguang and asked, "Is it delicious?"


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded, before he swallowed the rice, he responded vaguely, "Hmm."


    Ji Xuan stretched out his hand and touched his head. The ratio of his head to his body was still large. Xiao Ruoguang rubbed Jixuan''s hand, and Jixuan''s heart was softened by him. Suddenly, my heart became even more angry, Xiao Yu even hid the child, even if you hid it, but even raised the child like this.


    After the two were full and drunk, Ji Xuan asked Ban Zhenye to go to the hospital to check the expenses and follow-up expenses, and by the way, he asked for a caregiver. Ban Zhenye wrote them down one by one, and then went out.


    Then Ji Xuan looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Did you hide the child on purpose?"


    Xiao Yu, who was full of food and drink, and Xiao Ruoguang, who was taking a nap next to her, both showed contented expressions, and they didn''t mean to Li Jixuan at all.


    Ji Xuan: "..." After saying that, we will eat first, and then we will talk.


    Xiao Ruoguang enjoyed the feeling of having a full stomach for a while before he got up and looked at Ji Xuan and said happily, "Daddy White-eyed Wolf, are you here to give us money too?"


    Ji Xuan: "...how to say?"


    "I saw that other people had fathers coming, and they would all send money. I didn''t know before, and thought it was all kind-hearted people giving money. But the money given by kind-hearted people is all spent, and today only..." Xiao Ruoguang put the pillow Take out the next bag, open it to Ji Xuan, and say, "We only have this money! Can you give me some for Father White-eyed Wolf? I will buy the right food for my mother tomorrow."


    Looking at the lonely one yuan and two ten yuan, Ji Xuan took out his wallet silently and threw in the only cash.


    Xiao Ruoguang said again: "This is the kind of money sent by kind people, you can buy a lot of things. Thank you, Father White-eyed Wolf!"


    Ji Xuan said heavily, "My child, can we make a discussion? When calling Dad, can we delete the words "white-eyed wolf?"


    Xiao Ruoguang tilted his head to look at him and asked, "Why?"


    Ji Xuan suddenly got stuck, why?


    Xiao Ruoguang said, "You are a white-eyed wolf!" Mama clearly remembered that it was a white-eyed wolf in her phone!


    Ji Xuan: "..." If Ji Yu was standing in front of me at this time, I would not be polite.


    Xiao Ruoguang carefully drew up the zipper of the bag, hugged him in his arms, then leaned over to Xiao Yu''s ear, whispered with a voice that Ji Xuan could also hear, "Mom, this is the money from Father White Eye , Let¡¯s put it away. Can we call Father White-eyed Wolf to ask for some money tomorrow?¡± The money was so casually spent. After looking at it, Father White-eyed Wolf only gave 10 copies. Less than what kind people gave last time. It shouldn''t be long.


    Xiao Yu gave Xiao Ruoguang a "nice job" look and said, "Yes."


    Therefore, Ban Zhenye, who came back from the outside, heard Ji Zong¡¯s new roar from Ward 506: ¡°Xiao, Yu, you are not allowed to teach my son to be bad.¡±


    Ben Zhenye: "..." Well, already want to recognize it?

 Chapter 6：

    When Ban Zhenye came in with all kinds of clothes, he saw Ji Xuan standing by the bed, gasping for breath.


    Ban Zhenye didn''t know what had happened, but she didn''t know why, she expressed deep sympathy to Ji Xuan from the bottom of her heart.


    Ji Xuan squeezed the bridge of his nose, then looked at Xiao Yu and said, "I will take care of the money. I have also asked you to take care of it. What''s my son''s name?"


    Xiao Ruoguang stood up and said, "My name is Xiao Ruoguang, Father White-eyed Wolf."


    Ji Xuan had already consciously shielded his "white-eyed wolf" and said, "Well, Xiao Ruoguang will go back with me."


    Xiao Ruoguang shook his head and said, "No more, I have to take care of my mother."


    Ji Xuan touched his head and said, "Dad has already asked his mother to take care of her. She will take care of her very well. From now on, you will come to see her every day."


    Xiao Ruoguang shook his head and said, "No, I am not with my mother, and my mother will be alone."


    Ji Xuan was silent for a moment. After Xiao Yu''s parents passed away, there were no other relatives. Now it is not an exaggeration to say that she is alone in this world. He looked at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu didn''t cry and make a noise because he heard that he was about to take Ruoguang away, but just looked here quietly.


    Ji Xuan said, "Okay, then you will stay with your mother. You will have to take care of all the things you need to do to take care of your mother. You only need to stay with your mother instead of doing it yourself, you know?"


    Xiao Ruoguang seemed to understand but he did not understand, but he understood the caregiver. The elderly in the other two beds in the room were all taken care of, and it costs 300 yuan a day.


    So, Xiao Ruoguang teased Jixuan and said, "Dad, give me the money for the nursing care! I can take care of my mother."


    Ji Xuan: "..." My son is so pitiful, Ji Xuan almost burst into tears, and said distressedly: "Dad has money, and my father pays for the caregiving money, and my father also gives you pocket money."


    Xiao Ruoguang blinked and blinked those deer eyes, flapping her slender eyelashes one by one. He smiled and said, "I ask my mother."


    So, Xiao Ruoguang turned his head and asked Xiao Yu: "Mom, Dad said to give me pocket money, can you?"


    Xiao Yu nodded, and Xiao Ruoguang turned his head and said to Ji Xuan, "Thank you Father White-eyed Wolf."


    Ban Zhenye put everything away, then helped take away the **** on Xiao Yu''s desk, and told Ji Xuan to look for a caregiver, and then left.


    Because Xiao Ruoguang was very happy, after lying next to Xiao Yu again, he soon fell asleep.


    Only then could Ji Xuan talk to Xiao Yu: "You were pregnant when you left?"


    Xiao Yu nodded: "I''m pregnant."


    Ji Xuan closed his eyes and asked in a dumb voice, "Why didn''t you tell me? You know, if you said you were pregnant at that time, I wouldn''t let you go."


    Although Xiao Yu was not the current Xiao Yu, she had Xiao Yu''s memory in her mind, and she naturally knew why.


    "I dared to sign the divorce agreement, so how could I stay in Ji''s house with a child?" Xiao Yu said.


    "Oh, how''s life going?" Ji Xuan looked at her from start to finish, full of irony.


    Xiao Yu also smiled faintly: "As you can see, no matter how bad life is, I have not depended on your Ji family for 4 years. I have brought it to this age by myself."


    Ji Xuan sneered: "Is this a big one?"


    Xiao Yu didn''t get angry either. She knew about the female partner in the novel, and naturally knew that Ji Yu could not have anything to do with the environment after it became like that.


    "Xiaoguang is a little thin, but sensible. I don''t know how Xiaoyu is now?"


    Ji Xuan: "..." Rub.


    "Right, Ergouzi..."


    "Shut up." Ji Xuan stretched out her hand to cover her, cursing: "What are you shouting!"


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said innocently, "This is your nickname, what''s the matter."


    "I''ve already come, so I won''t be allowed to call this name again." The blue veins on Ji Xu''s head were floating.


    Xiao Yu continued to be innocent: "Why bother! Can you stop my mouth, can you stop everyone''s mouth?"


    "Blocked." Ji Xuan took it for granted.


    Xiao Yu: "...you wouldn''t have stuffed up people who know your nickname with money!"


    Ji Xuan said with an aura: "My money, I am willing." What about it, how can I spend my money and ask you?


    Xiao Yu: "..." Fool, if you don''t spend money to gag up, people don''t know yet. When you spend money, people know that you care, and rush to hand someone a handle.


    Of course, Xiao Yu knew that this handle could also be useful in small matters, and Ji Xuan had clearly distinguished major matters last year.


    So Xiao Yu didn''t care, and said, "If you don''t call, don''t call me! Well, ask Miss Ban to take care of someone who is strong! I still have to do rehabilitation, and I should make it clear to others!"


    Ji Xuan looked at her natural breath, suffocated and said: "Okay." Then he took a deep look at Xiao Ruoguang and said, "I''ll take the kids to buy clothes."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Buy a bigger one! Children grow up fast."


    Ji Xuan: "...Can you say something polite?"


    "You''re his dad, what''s the courtesy of buying clothes?" Xiao Yu didn''t bother to care about him.


    Ban Zhenye had already thought of Xiao Yu''s situation, and the caretaker he invited was named Wang, Sister Wang, who was a big five and three rough. The price is not low, 420 in a day, but it is said to be very experienced.


    Ji Xuan went to wake Xiao Ruoguang and said, "Xiao Guang, get up, and Dad will take you to buy clothes."


    Xiao Ruoguang rubbed his eyes: "Buy clothes?"


    Ji Xuan said, "Go! Buy two more."


    Xiao Ruoguang hummed happily, and then left with Ji Xuan''s hand.


    Xiao Ruoguang''s hands are very cold. It can be seen that the child is not cold, he is just used to it. Ji Xuan was very distressed, and she hugged Xiao Ruoguang out of the hospital. When she first got in the car, Xiao Ruoguang looked at the car in surprise.


    "Dad, where can we buy it?"


    Ji Xuan said a place name, and the driver set off. I secretly stared at the back, I didn''t expect it! Once the boss went in, an extra son came out.


    Xiao Ruoguang is indeed very sensible. He is not noisy or noisy in the car, but just lie on the car window and watch the outside seriously. The thin figure, the exposed arms and clothes are a little dirty, but the hands are very clean.


    Ji Xuan took Xiao Ruoguang to the largest children''s store in the city center, Xiao Ruoguang was a bit dirty. The clothes are not only summer, but there are still two holes in them, and it should have been a long time since I changed them. If he hadn''t come in with Ji Xuan, the clerk would have regarded him as a beggar.


    Ji Xuan lowered his head and asked him, "What kind of clothes do you like?"


    Xiao Ruoguang looked everywhere, his eyes couldn''t come over, every piece of clothing was so beautiful. Until I stood in front of a child model doll wearing a small suit and small leather shoes.


    Xiao Ruoguang seemed to think of something, and reached out to touch it. The clerk standing aside hurriedly smiled and stopped and said, "My kid! You can''t touch this clothes!"


    Xiao Ruoguang blinked his eyes and looked at the clerk''s sister. He seemed to have been accustomed to being treated this way. He lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry."


    Ji Xuan frowned and glanced at the clerk coldly, and sneered: "The first time I heard that the clothes displayed can''t even be touched. Why? The clothes are made of gold? Ask your manager to come out."


    The clerk was stunned for a moment, and said a little scared: "I, I didn''t mean that. I just feel that this dress is not suitable for this kid."


    "Whether it is suitable or not, I have the final say, not you, now, I am a guest, I want to see your manager." Ji Xuan''s voice was cold.


    Xiao Ruoguang took Ji Xuan''s hand, looked up at Ji Xuan, and knew the so-called father for the first time. It turned out...this is the father!

 Chapter 7：

    The clerk turned blue and didn''t want to ask the manager, so he pleaded: "I''m sorry, guest, do you think I will give you a set and try."


    Ji Xuan still sneered: "Call, Jing, Li."


    The clerk was very upset to see Ji Xuan doing this, but due to the rules of this shop, if she dared to scold the customers, her salary would be gone these days. But she was not very willing to call the manager. She was called the manager when she first came to work.


    As a result, the manager hadn¡¯t called yet. The clerk in another area happened to see Ji Xuan and immediately greeted him with a smile: "Mr. Ji, are you here? Are you going to pick two outfits for the lady today? There are new clothes that have just arrived, high-end Fabric, the latest design concept. Of course, Miss Ji looks good in everything she wears."


    After speaking, Ji Xuan''s face was not good. Just asked: "Ji, you...what''s wrong?"


    Hearing the old man in this store was so polite, the newcomer''s face turned greener. Unexpectedly, he offended the VIP guest after only two days of shift.


    At this time, the old clerk also saw Xiao Ruoguang next to Ji Xuan, and did not show any disapproval. He immediately smiled and said, "This is the little master! It''s so cute, you look like President Ji!"


    Ji Xuan was taken aback, with a gentle expression on her face, and asked: "Like?"


    Looking at Ji Xuan''s appearance, the old clerk still had something else he didn''t understand, and waved his hand and said, "Like, why not, it looks like a hundred percent."


    Ji Xuan was happier, and her mood improved and said, "Get him some sets."


    The old clerk was happy, commission! Every time the season comes, the clothes buyer pays more than half a month''s salary. As a result, he realized that he didn''t care about this area. He glanced at the new clerk and heard Ji Xuan say: "You go pick it."


    "Hey, good!" The old clerk shouted happily and went to look for clothes.


    The new clerk was left out in the cold, and his regretful intestines turned blue. Looking at Ji Xuan, she didn''t dare to speak anymore, so she stood aggrievedly to one side.


    Hearing that Ji Xuan was here, the manager himself greeted him from other places and shouted from afar: "Mr Ji, buy new clothes?"


    Ji Xuan nodded, and the manager came over, glaring at the newcomer and chased the newcomer away. Then he said to Ji Xuan, "Which set does Ji always fancy?"


    Ji Xuan lowered his head and asked Xiao Ruoguang, "Xiaoguang, do you like this suit?"


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded and said, "Before, in the hospital, there was a little boy wearing a small suit and small leather shoes. He visits his grandma with his parents every day. His clothes are beautiful and his leather shoes are also beautiful. He still Give me the toys he doesn''t want, in the box under the bed."


    Xiao Ruoguang held his head high, looked at Ji Xuan, and said seriously that he liked this suit because of a longing.


    Ji Xuan felt a little pain in her heart. He touched Xiao Ruoguang''s head and said, "Buy, Dad will buy it for you." If others have it, you will also have it.


    Xiao Ruoguang smiled shyly and said, "Thank you Father White-eyed Wolf!"


    Ji Xuan: "..." I almost forgot about it.


    manager:"¡­¡­"


    Ji Xuan looked at the manager as if nothing happened. The manager immediately smiled and said, "I will bring a suit for the young master. I don''t know how much the young master wears?"


    Ji Xuan mocked: "Can you try it on? That person just didn''t let you touch it! I thought the clothes were made of gold."


    The manager turned around and glared at the newcomer again. When he turned back, he smiled and said to Ji Xuan: "What''s the matter, the young master can touch it if he wants, try it if he wants to, and it''s okay if you are not satisfied after the trial."


    Ji Xuan was not embarrassed anymore, and said to Xiao Ruoguang: "Xiaoguang, shall we try?"


    Xiao Ruoguang shyly lowered his head and pulled the torn short sleeves on his body, and whispered, "I''ll try it!"


    The manager immediately pushed Xiao Ruoguang and said, "Come here, my uncle tells the young lady to try on clothes for you." After that, he called a yellow card from the store to sell it, and took Xiao Ruoguang to try it on.


    After waiting for a while, when Xiao Ruoguang came out again wearing a small suit and small leather shoes, he really looked like a young master. He still bowed his head shyly, without knowing how to put his hands and feet, and asked in a low voice, "Daddy White-eyed Wolf, does it look good?"


    Ji Xuan smiled slightly and said, "It looks good, do you like it?"


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded, and Ji Xuan said to the manager: "You don''t need to change this set, it will be recorded in a while."


    The manager immediately said: "Good Le!"


    After picking one set, Xiao Ruoguang didn''t obviously like which set of other clothes, they were all beautiful new clothes for him. The old clerk who originally picked the clothes came back, and the clothes they picked out were indeed good, so Ji Xuan asked them all.


    After swiping the card, Xiao Ruoguang still looked at Ji Xuan admiringly and said, "Daddy White-eyed Wolf, you are so amazing. You can swipe the card without paying any money."


    So Ji Xuan told him how to use the card, then put the card in Xiao Ruoguang''s pocket and said, "You can buy anything you want in the future. This is the pocket money my father gave you."


    Xiao Ruoguang touched his pocket, feeling the square cards inside, cautiously. He nodded and said, "Okay!"


    "What toy did you just say? Dad will take you to buy it."


    Xiao Ruoguang said: "A robot without a right hand. There is also a cart, red, with a wheel dropped. However, they can all move and it is fun. But now there is no battery, so I can''t play."


    Ji Xuan wrapped Xiao Ruoguang and said, "Dad will buy you a lot of batteries."


    Ben Zhenye: "..." Buy a lot of batteries?


    Driver: "..." Huh? It doesn''t feel right.


    When Xiao Ruoguang returned to the hospital''s ward with his toys in his new clothes, Sun Hao also came.


    Xiao Ruoguang saw Sun Hao and happily shouted: "Uncle Sun." Then he ran over with the toy, his expression was much warmer than that of Ji Xuan.


    Sun Hao squatted down, hugged Xiao Ruoguang, kissed him and said, "Why are you running outside? Yo, wear new clothes? Uncle doesn''t want to buy it for you. Who bought this for you?"


    Xiao Ruoguang grinned, and then leaned on Sun Hao''s ears and whispered in a voice that Ji Xuan could hear: "Daddy White-eyed Wolf!"


    Sun Hao: "..." Sun Hao only then looked at Ji Xuan who was coming. He was stuck again when he said hello. Wipe, he looked very rich! Didn''t expect to abandon his wife and children!


    "Hello, are you Xiaoguang''s father?"


    Ji Xuan, who was almost drowning in vinegar, reluctantly said: "Hello, my surname is Ji, my name is Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan" said, he stretched out his hand, the two shook hands, and went in.


    Ji Xuan kept muttering in her heart: Who is this? Why is Xiaoguang and him so nice? I bought clothes and toys for Xiao Guang. It is an unforgivable sin to wipe wipe wipe to hook up my son while I am away. My son is so cute, is this guy a pervert?


    As a result, as soon as he walked into the ward, Xiao Yu looked over and asked Xiao Ruoguang, "Did Dad buy you clothes?"


    Xiao Ruoguang said happily, "Yes, I bought a lot."


    Xiao Yu asked: "What else did you buy?"


    Xiao Ruoguang said happily: "Daddy White-eyed Wolf bought me a remote-controlled robot and a remote-controlled car, and bought a lot of batteries. He also took me to a dessert, and the cake was delicious."


    Ji Xuan smiled triumphantly, her chest tall.


    Xiao Yu continued to ask, "What did you buy for me?"


    Xiao Ruoguang shook his head, and Xiao Yu sighed, "I really don''t lose sight of Daddy Wolf, it''s better to be Uncle Sun."


    Xiao Ruoguang was taken aback, and unprincipledly agreed with his mother''s words: "Well, Uncle Sun is better than Father White-eyed Wolf."


    Ji Xuan: "..." Rub.

 Chapter 8：

    Ji Xuan swallowed the blood in his throat, Xiao Yu saw the big bag in Sun Hao''s hand and asked, "Oh, Sun Hao, what do you bring for your dad?"


    Sun Hao glanced at the bag and said a little embarrassed: "It''s nothing, it seems that the weather has been cold these two days, so you don''t want to buy new clothes for Xiaoguang. Just ask some friends and colleagues for the old clothes, thinking about you. I can''t do it anymore. But now it seems...not needed anymore."


    Xiao Yu looked at Ji Xuan and said, "Oh, you are really interested, unlike some people."


    Ji Xuan was taken aback for a moment, with a guilty conscience, dryly lifted the bag in her hand and said, "I bought new clothes for Xiaoguang."


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at his father and felt that his father was so pitiful. Just said: "Yes! Father White-eyed Wolf bought a lot of clothes."


    Xiao Yu asked Xiao Ruoguang: "Your Uncle Sun will get you clothes, one family asks, and one family needs to drive to pick it up. You also need to thank others and owe them family love. Did your father do such a great thing?"


    Xiao Ruoguang was taken aback, thought for a while, and then said moved: "Daddy White-eyed Wolf didn''t do it, Uncle Sun is great." He looked at Sun Hao moved with tears in his eyes.


    Ji Xuan: "..." Rub.


    Ben Zhenye: "..." Huh? Why does it feel like what she said makes sense?


    Sun Hao knew that Xiao Yu was in Qi Jixuan! He didn''t go to the rounds either. Although he didn''t like Xiao Yu a bit, he didn''t like Xiao Guang''s father either.


    Ji Xuan thought for a long time before asking Xiao Yu: "I will bring you some change of laundry tomorrow." Doesn''t he just want new clothes, just buy it.


    Xiao Yu smiled in both eyes, and said in a playful voice: "How embarrassing is this? Then bring two more sets!" Bai gave you such an elder son, it''s not too much to ask for clothes! This is Xiao Yu''s hobby-beautiful clothes.


    Then Xiao Yu turned his head and said to Xiao Ruoguang, "Xiao Guang, hurry up and say thank you to Dad, and took you to buy clothes, toys, and food. I didn¡¯t even go to work. I didn¡¯t make any money today. What a great dad for giving you so much money!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Ruoguang looked at his father with tears in his eyes and said, "Thank you Father White-eyed Wolf for being so kind to Xiaoguang." Xiao Ruoguang wiped his tears moved, feeling that he had received a lot of love today!


    Ji Xuan: "..." It''s not easy to say thank you!


    Ben Zhenye: "..." Huh? Why does it make sense to hear this?


    Ji Xuan was about to speak when she heard Xiao Yu say to Xiao Ruoguang: "Hurry up and say goodbye to Dad."


    Xiao Ruoguang was very well-behaved. Even though he was reluctant to give up, he still looked at Ji Xuan and said, "Goodbye, father white-eyed wolf, you...will you come to see me tomorrow?"


    Ji Xuan: "..." I don''t even want to leave yet!


    Even if he thinks so, Ji Xuan can only swallow his blood and say, "Well, Dad will see you tomorrow."


    After seeing Xiao Ruoguang''s performance for a day today, Ban Zhenye loved this child very much. He asked Ji Xuan, "Should I ask a babysitter to look at the young master? After all, the caregiver is just a caregiver, so she won''t be able to take care of the young master."


    Ji Xuan was about to agree, and Sun Hao said on the side: "Xiaoguang can take care of herself when she is alone. One more capable elder sister is enough. One more person, there will be more disputes, this hospital I can''t live it, it''s more troublesome."


    When Ji Xuan heard Sun Hao''s words, he wanted to refute that I rented a VIP for them in the hospital, so I was not afraid of staying.


    Before Ji Xuan spoke, he heard Xiao Ruoguang say: "Uncle Sun is amazing." Sun Hao kindly stroked Xiao Ruoguang''s head, showing a filial father and son.


    Ji Xuan: "..." Wipe, who is your Lao Tzu.


    In the end, Ji Xuan was invited away. On the way back, Ban Zhenye asked Ji Xuan: "Mr Ji, are you going to buy clothes?"


    Ji Xuan said faintly, "Buy it! Otherwise, I might not even be the father of the white-eyed wolf in two days."


    Ban Zhenye: "...oh, I will buy two sets in a while, shall I go back now?"


    "Well, I will arrange for the car to come tomorrow morning. I will take Ji Yu to visit Xiao Yu. She is Ji Yu''s mother after all. Ji Yu has to visit him for such a big thing." Ji Xuan didn''t want to take him. His daughter was taught to be a ruthless and unrighteous girl.


    As soon as Ji Xuan went back, she heard Ji Yu''s curse from the living room: "It''s not tasty, it''s not tasty at all." There was also the sound of things hitting the ground.


    When the door was opened, there was a mess on the ground. Vegetables, meat, soup, oil were all on the floor, as well as broken dishes.


    At this time, Ji Yu, who was only 6 years old, stood on a chair and pointed to the empty tabletop and said: "It''s not tasty, it''s not tasty at all, I won''t eat it."


    Ji Xuan frowned, and said lightly: "Ji Yu!"


    Ji Yu turned around. Little Guazi''s face had a little baby fat, his eyes were beautiful peach eyes, a small nose, and a small cherry mouth. With long hair reaching the thigh, it is a rare natural curl in China.


    Seeing his father, the evil spirit on Ji Yu''s face slowly dissipated, and he cried: "Why did my father come back?"


    In fact, where is the food is not good, but because it is too difficult for a person to eat dinner.


    "I''m losing my temper again?" Ji Yu handed the coat to the welcoming servant and said, "What happened today?"


    "The rice is not tasty, the dishes are not tasty, and the soup is not tasty." Ji Yu was very aggrieved.


    Ji Xuan rubbed her forehead and said to the babysitter, "Come on with two bowls of noodles."


    The babysitter should be ready right away, just because there is still bone broth left, and the down is fast, so hurry down.


    Ji Xuan went over, sat next to Ji Yu and said, "Today, I saw your mother."


    Ji Yu was taken aback, there was a blank face on his face for a moment, and he immediately said angrily: "What to mention her for? What is she going to do when she comes back?"


    Ji Xuan said, "She was in a car accident and was injured. You will come and see her with me tomorrow."


    "Don''t go." Ji Yu stood up again and said loudly: "She deserves all her injuries. Abandoning her husband and abandon her daughter deserves a car accident."


    "Ji Yu!!!" Ji Xuan shouted loudly: "She is your mother."


    "I don''t want her to be my mother. I have Teacher Yi, and I don''t want my mother." Ji Yu cried loudly: "I don''t want to see her, I won''t see her, she will lie in the hospital forever! Wow! Ah~~~~"


    The next day, when Ji Xuan carried the sweet soup made by her nanny, she found that besides the driver in the front seat and Ben Zhenye in the second seat, Ji Yu was still sitting in the back seat.


    Ji Xuan: "..." What were you crying for yesterday?


    Ji Yu sat in the back with his hands around his chest and Erlang''s legs. He glanced at his father and said, "For the sake of you all asking me to see her, I am very reluctant to go see her! But even if you I''m begging me to see her, I won''t stay for long, I will just take a look at her and then leave. Humph!"


    Ji Xuan: "..." Oh, you just want to be happy.


    Ban Zhenye: "..." The little lady is still so genuine.


    Ji Yu twisted his butt, looked at Ji Xuan and said, "Why haven''t you come up yet, Dad? It''s almost 9 o''clock, hurry up!"


    Ji Xuan: "..." Well, just don''t worry.

 Chapter 9：

    Ji Xuan carried the insulated lunch box and got into the car. Ji Yu glanced at the lunch box. Then she looked ahead nonchalantly, and after 10 minutes, her father still had no response.


    Ji Yu looked at the insulation box again and said in a charitable tone: "Let me mention it!"


    Ji Xuan: "???"


    Ji Yu stretched out his hand to take it, Ji Xuan hurriedly improved, and said: "This is all sweet soup, I will bring it." If it is used to please my son, what will my daughter rob me?


    Ji Yu was taken aback for a moment, and said: "Sweet soup? You are such an adult, do you still want me to tell you this thing when you go to see the patient?" Ji Yu has hands on his hips. Today''s Ji Yu has probably been dressed up with waves. There is a big bow on the roll with black dots on the red background, very cute. A long-sleeved princess dress complete with a bow, snow-white over-the-knee stockings and black shiny shoes.


    Ji Xuan said silently, "I didn''t mention it to your mother."


    Ji Yu pointed to his nose and said: "Why are you doing this, although she is very bad, but since we go to see her, we should do better! Otherwise, how ruthless we look? Are we the same?"


    Ji Xuan was strange: "Do you want to see her or don''t you want to see her?"


    Ji Yu suddenly got stuck. After sitting down, he kicked his legs hard and said, "Obviously you asked me to see her, obviously you asked me to see her..."


    Ji Xuan looked at the footprints on the driver''s seat and said silently, "I told you to see your mother."


    Ji Yu was quiet now, and asked, "Is that sweet soup for me? I haven''t eaten this morning." Ji Yu touched his stomach, looked at the sweet soup in Ji Xu''s hand, and his eyes showed longing.


    Ji Xuan said, "Let the secretary of class buy you breakfast in a moment."


    Ji Yu was taken aback, frowned and thought about it, "Who is the sweet soup for?"


    Ji Xuan thought about telling her that she was mentally prepared first, so she said, "For my brother."


    Ji Yu didn''t think about his biological brother at all. He just thought it was the little brother in the hospital, so he was jealous!


    Pointing to her dad¡¯s nose, she said loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to accompany me every day, but I have time to visit my little brother. You are not a good dad, and I hate you.¡±


    Ji Xuan didn''t like her at all, she said casually, anyway, after a while, she would be quiet. Sure enough, Ji Yu scolded for two minutes. He was poor at the age of 6 and he knew less vocabulary than adults, let alone cursing.


    After finishing the scolding, Ji Yusheng leaned against the window and looked outside, feeling that the whole world had abandoned her!


    Ji Xuan: "..." I thought I was Lin Daiyu because of sad spring and autumn!


    When he arrived at the hospital, Ji Xuan held the sweet soup in one hand and Ji Yu in the other.


    Before entering, I heard Xiao Yu say: "Son, mom wants to drink water."


    "Son, help mother wipe her mouth."


    "Son, sing a song and listen."


    Ji Xuan: "..." An unknown flame rose up inexplicably, and rushed in angrily to question Xiao Yu: "Isn''t it for you to take care of you! Why do you keep calling Xiaoguang to do things? How are you mother?"


    Xiao Ruoguang looked back at Jixuan while wiping Xiao Yu''s mouth. Xiao Yu blinked his eyes as he watched Jixuan, and said calmly: "Sister Wang is going to have a bowel movement."


    Ji Xuan: "...You are also highly educated, can you be euphemistic?"


    Xiao Yu smiled: "What''s the matter with the advanced class? The advanced class does not need to have a bowel movement? How do you know that she has a bowel movement if I don''t talk about it?"


    Ji Xuan raised his hand to surrender and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, I know."


    When Ji Xuan succeeded in disgusting, Xiao Yu asked happily, "Did you bring the clothes?"


    Ji Xuan said in air: "Do you remember the clothes?"


    Xiao Yu was about to say what else to remember? Suddenly seeing the little girl next to Ji Xuan, Xiao Yu glanced at it seriously.


    Ji Yu suddenly grasped Ji Xuan''s hand tightly, not daring to move.


    Xiao Yu looked at it carefully and said, "Ji Xuan, is this your daughter? It''s not like you at all."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Ji Yu: "..."


    Ji Yu suddenly burst into tears: "Wow~~~"


    Ji Xuan roared: "Idiot, it''s your daughter too!!!"


    Xiao Yu looked at it carefully again and smiled: "Ji Yu? It''s not like me at all!"


    As a result, Ji Yu cried louder.


    Ji Xuan: "..." I''m so sorry to be like grandma!


    With great difficulty, Ban Zhenye coaxed Ji Yu, Xiao Yu rarely found out of conscience and said: "Xiao Yu! You are much more beautiful than when you were a kid."


    Ji Yu stomped heavily and said, "Humph!" It was too late to try to please me now.


    Xiao Yu said again: "I just love to cry."


    Ji Yu looked at Xiao Yu and slowly flattened his mouth.


    Ban Zhenye: "..." The old lady just coaxed him off.


    "But it''s okay for girls to cry." Xiao Yu said with a different tone.


    As a result, Ji Yu''s mouth rose again, and she walked to Xiao Yu''s side and said, "My father asked me to come and see you, so I came to see."


    Xiao Yu glanced at Ji Xu with a smile, then continued to look at Ji Yu.


    Ji Yu asked her: "What''s wrong with you? Dad said you had a car accident. Is it serious?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and replied, "It''s not too serious, it''s just a little injury!"


    So Ji Yu believed that it was true and said: "Who told you to be careless! The teacher said, walk to the right, stop at the red light, and go on with the green light."


    Xiao Yu oh oh oh oh, then asked: "Ji Yu is in elementary school?"


    Ji Yu said triumphantly: "Well, I''m in first grade, huh, teacher Yi in my class likes me."


    Xiao Yu said with an inexplicable smile: "Ilanya?"


    Ji Yu was taken aback: "Do you know Teacher Yi?"


    Xiao Yu didn''t answer, Ji Yu looked at Xiao Yu again and asked, "Why don''t you get up?"


    Xiao Yu said, turning his head, "Only his head can move."


    Ji Yu: "..." She watched Xiao Yu slowly reddened her eyes, and then cried again, her voice stern and sharp.


    Ji Xuan looked distressed and glared at Xiao Yu, then went up to lift Ji Yu to comfort.


    Ji Yu cried and asked Ji Xuan: "Dad, is my mother going to die?"


    Ji Xuan said, "I can''t die."


    Ji Yu cried even more sad: "You lie, wow~~~"


    Ji Xuan looked at Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu looked innocent, Ji Xuan wasted no effort and finally coaxed Ji Yu.


    Ji Yu whimpered and said to Xiao Yu: "I will ask my father to ask someone to take care of you."


    Xiao Yu nodded, and suddenly said with a loud voice, "By the way, Xiaoyu, look, I gave you a brother."


    Ji Yu suddenly looked blankly at the little boy standing by the bed, who was looking at him enviously.


    Ji Yu suddenly remembered the sweet soup that father had brought in the morning, so she instantly understood the meaning of sweet soup. Ji Yu turned angrily to look at Ji Xuan and said, "You old man who loves the new and dislikes the old."


    Ji Xuan: "..." Hmph, Xiao Yu, woman.

 Chapter 10：

    After Ji Xuan was disgusted, he didn''t want to care about the mother and daughter at all, so he brought sweet soup to Xiao Ruoguang''s side and said, "Xiao Guang, father brought sweet soup. The nanny at home made it and it was delicious. "


    Xiao Ruoguang blinked his big eyes, fluttering his eyelashes, he said in his unique milky voice: "For me?"


    Ji Xuan''s heart was about to be regarded by him, and she nodded with certainty: "Well, give it to Xiaoguang."


    "No." Ji Yu rushed forward. Ji Xuan seemed to be prepared, holding Xiao Ruoguang and getting up to avoid being thrown by her.


    Ji Yu was so wronged, Bara put on Ji Xuan¡¯s trouser legs and shouted, ¡°If you have a brother, you don¡¯t want me. You are a bad father, and I don¡¯t want you. I don¡¯t want any sweet soup, but my nanny makes it. Yes, why don¡¯t you give me a drink? You are a bad father, you are a bad father..."


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at Ji Yu and grabbed Ji Xuan''s collar and asked, "Give it to sister!"


    Ji Yu was shocked by Xiao Ruoguang''s generosity. She stared at Xiao Ruoguang with wide-open eyes. She suddenly let go of Ji Xuan with her arms around her chest, and said fiercely: "Huh! Do you think you will please me if I like you? That''s not it. possible."


    Xiao Ruoguang said again: "It''s okay, Xiaoguang doesn''t drink it. Give it to my sister."


    Ji Yu''s mouth opened into an O shape, how could there be such a good brother?


    Ji Yu was ashamed of her unreasonable making trouble for the first time, she said dryly: "That...you can drink a little bit! The rest is mine, all mine." Ji Yu reminded heavily.


    Xiao Ruoguang got off Jixuan, took the lunch box in Jixuan''s hand, and handed it to Ji Yu, "Give it all to my sister."


    Ji Yu was completely speechless: "..." She had the illusion that she could not take the lunch box, as if it was a piece of red-hot iron.


    "Sister." Xiao Ruoguang''s voice was glutinous, and everyone who listened to it was as soft as cotton candy.


    Ji Yu looked at the big eyes that Xiao Ruoguang looked at him, the little deer Bambi was average, hydrated, energetic, and pitiful, blinking twice, accompanied by the voice of his sister.


    Ji Yu feels that she has committed a crime. How can she grab sweet soup with such a cute, well-behaved and sensible brother?


    So Ji Yu said: "It''s okay. Sister drinks it every day. I''ll give this to you. I''ll bring it back to you tomorrow!"


    Xiao Ruoguang showed a lovely smile and nodded his head hard: "Well, thank you sister." Then he unceremoniously opened the lid and poured a bowl for Xiao Yu and a bowl for himself.


    Then, he returned the empty lunch box to Ji Xuan, Xiao Ruoguang was about to feed Xiao Yu, and Sister Wang returned. She took over and fed Xiao Yu, and Xiao Ruoguang sat alone drinking sweet soup.


    Ji Yu: "..." Why does it always feel like something is wrong?


    But Ji Xuan looked at the hands of Sister Wang and Xiao Yu who was drinking with relish, and there was an unspeakable emotion in her heart.


    Ban Zhenye: "..." Are these father and daughter okay? It feels completely not the rival of this mother and son.


    After the mother and son finished drinking, Sister Wang packed up the bowls and took them to wash. Ji Xuan moved a chair and sat beside Xiao Yu and said, "I want to take Xiao Guang back."


    Xiao Yu did not feel happy or unhappy at all. She said indifferently: "Yes! If Xiaoguang agrees."


    Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows unexpectedly, thinking that Xiao Yu would definitely be making a fuss.


    As a result, he turned his head and looked, and saw Xiao Ruoguang lying on the quilt, looking at himself with pitiful eyes, and whispered: "I want to accompany and take care of my mother."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    He turned back to look at Xiao Yu expressionlessly. Xiao Yu smiled and said, "It''s okay. He is willing to go with you. If he doesn''t want to, you can force him to take him away. I''m very talkative!"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Ruoguang buried his big head in the quilt and cried, his voice was so pitiful.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    "Mom doesn''t want me anymore." Xiao Ruoguang was in the bed, her voice not very clear.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    "Don''t Xiaoguang, Xiaoguang is a bad boy, so mom doesn''t want Xiaoguang anymore." Xiao Ruoguang cried and was very sad.


    Ok? Hearing this, Ji Xuan was taken aback, then squinted to look at her daughter, both eyes questioning: You look at her, and then you look at yourself.


    Xiao Guang felt that her mother didn''t want him because she was not good enough. If you look like Ji Yu, if you don''t want him, it''s just a bad father.


    My son is so sensible!


    After comparing the two, Ji Xuan was comforted by herself, and then she touched Xiao Ruoguang''s head. Xiao Ruoguang raised his head and quickly wiped tears with his right elbow, covering his crying eyes by the way, with a reluctant smile on his mouth.


    This didn''t want people to see the appearance of crying, but only willing to smile to show people''s strength, which made Ji Xuan very distressed. So, he quickly said: "Mom will go back with us."


    Xiao Ruoguang moved for a while, put down his right hand, revealing his thin face, his thin eyes, and the tears on both sides of his face.


    Xiao Ruoguang asked carefully: "Really?"


    Ji Xuan nodded his head and promised, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "How ashamed of that? The one on the second floor by the window! That one has a good location."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at his mother and father again, and smiled happily.


    He asked Ji Xuan, "In the future, will I also have a father''s child?"


    Ji Xuan nodded, and Xiao Ruoguang said happily, "Thank you Father White-eyed Wolf."


    Ji Yu, who was originally watching, was taken aback, and asked, "White-eyed wolf?"


    After taking a look at Ji Xuan, Ji Yu flushed her eyes suddenly, rushed to push Xiao Ruoguang, and said loudly: "My father is not a white-eyed wolf, and your mother is a white-eyed wolf."


    Xiao Ruoguang was pushed to the ground and sat on the bed, and said with a look of confusion: "But, my mother is not a white-eyed wolf! Dad is a white-eyed wolf." His mother''s name is Xiao Yu, and his father is called a white-eyed wolf! Why is sister angry?


    Ji Yu got even more angry, pushed Ji Xu away, stood on the chair, with one hand on his hips, and pointed at him loudly: "You say my father is a white-eyed wolf? You say my father is a white-eyed wolf? I will hit you."


    Xiao Ruoguang pouted aggrievedly: "Why hit me? Dad is a white-eyed wolf!"


    "Wow~~~" Ji Yu opened his mouth and cried: "You are the white-eyed wolf, you are the white-eyed wolf, and my father is not the white-eyed wolf."


    Ji Xuan wanted to help Ji Yu to prevent her from falling, and also wanted to comfort her. As a result, when he turned his head, Xiao Yu was looking at this side with a look of watching the show, and also showed an expression of "Wow, it''s wonderful!"


    Ji Xuan: "..." Wipe!


    Xiao Ruoguang listened to Ji Yu''s words, tilted his head for a moment, and said, "Dad is a white-eyed wolf, I am the son of a white-eyed wolf, then I am the son of a white-eyed wolf!"


    Ji Yu was taken aback for a moment and thought for a while. She still scolded her father as a white-eyed wolf. Ji Xuan hurriedly hugged, and Ji Yu still struggled and shouted: "I will hit you, I will hit you. Your mother is a white-eyed wolf, and your mother is a white-eyed wolf. My father is a good father, not a white-eyed wolf. You are a bad brother. Bad brother..."


    Xiao Ruoguang lowered his head and said sadly: "I''m sorry, I am a bad brother."


    Ji Yu: "..."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    The room was quiet in an instant, showing a kind of mysterious silence...

 Chapter 11：

    It was Ji Xuan''s phone ring that broke the silence. Ji Xuan let go of Ji Yu, took it out and looked at Ji Yu a little unexpectedly.


    Xiao Yu glanced at him and asked, "Woman?"


    Ji Xuan: "...what does it matter to you?"


    "No! You can pick it up here! I don''t mind." Xiao Yu said.


    Ji Xuan: "I, mind, and mind."


    Xiao Yu turned to the beginning and said, "Oh, go out and pick it up if you mind!"


    Ji Xuan turned around and left. Before reaching the door, she heard the voices of Xiao Yu and Xiao Ruoguang talking behind her: "Oh, I''ll tell you! The more beautiful women are, the more deceitful they are."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu sighed and continued: "Some people think they are Zhang Wu..."


    "Xiao Yu." Ji Xuan interrupted her, glanced at Xiao Ruoguang, who was looking at her innocently, and said, "Don''t teach bad children."


    Xiao Yu looked innocent: "I teach my son! I am the one who stepped into the coffin with one leg. Isn''t it okay to say something considerate?"


    Ji Xuan gritted her teeth and connected the phone in front of her.


    The opposite should be the person Xiao Yu guessed¡ª¡ªIlanya. As for Ji Yu''s math teacher, isn''t it the reason for not going to class today because of the best contact with Ji Xuan?


    Yilanya asked Ji Xuan: Why didn¡¯t Ji Yu go to school?


    Ji Xuan said: I asked her class teacher for leave in the morning.


    Yilanya''s voice was a little worried and asked, "Is it what happened to Xiaoyu?"


    Ji Yu looked at Ji Xuan with her peachy eyes open, and asked, "Is it Teacher Yi?"


    Yilanya immediately said smoothly, "Is Xiaoyu next to me? Can I say something to Xiaoyu?"


    Ji Xuan gave Ji Yu the phone, and Ji Yu shouted: "Mr. Yi."


    Yilanya asked with concern: "Why didn''t Xiaoyu come to school today? The teacher didn''t see you today, so I was a little worried."


    Ji Yu glanced at Xiao Yu and said, "We have come to see mom."


    "Mom...Mom?" Yilanya exclaimed: "Didn''t Mom separate from Dad?"


    Xiao Yu hurriedly blew two whistles to Ji Yu. Ji Yu looked at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu raised his eyes and said, "Let my mother and teacher say something."


    Ji Yu looked at the phone in his hand, then at Xiao Yu, and finally gave the phone to Sister Wang.


    Sister Wang put the phone in Xiao Yu''s ear, and Xiao Yu instantly changed her expression, smiling and shouting like usual: "Teacher? Teacher Yi? Oh, hello, hello, I''m Ji Yu''s mother! My name is Xiao and Xiao Yu."


    Yilanya was silent for a while before saying, "Xiao...Miss Xiao."


    Xiao Yu then smiled and said, "What is Miss Xiao''s name? I''m not too young anymore. Just call Mrs. Ji!"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Yilanya was silent for longer this time, Xiao Yu just didn''t know, and shouted: "Teacher? Teacher, why don''t you speak?"


    "No, that...hehe...you guys, are you divorced?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said: "What happened to the divorce? I am also Ji Yu''s mother after the divorce! Who knows when Ji Xuan is unhappy and wants to marry me?"


    Ji Xuan: "I am not, I am not."


    The opposite Yilanya was silent, and Xiao Yu shouted again: "Teacher, why are you not talking?"


    "I''m just a little surprised, sorry, I''m going to start class."


    Xiao Yuhey said, "What''s so embarrassing about this, you are a teacher! The class is normal, let''s go!"


    So the phone hung up, Xiao Yu smiled at Sister Wang, looked at Ji Xuan in a good mood and said, "Is Teacher Yi good-looking?"


    Ji Xuan: "...General."


    "Then you have a high-sightedness!" Xiao Yu said. Although there are not many descriptions of the female partner Ji Yu in the novel, all that should be explained is clear.


    Father Ji Xuan, stepmother Yilanya, Ji Yu succeeded in making herself dead under the support of Yilanya. Of course, they are all mothers, for their own children! Unfortunately, Xiao Yu felt that since she accepted the body of the original owner, she would not let the two children follow the same path. She knew that she was not such a great person, but at least to keep the two children and not let Yilanya in, it was considered that she had taken other people''s bodies and should do it logically.


    If the original owner¡¯s wish is not to become a pianist...


    Xiao Yu didn''t forget to complain about it. Even if the original owner had a little piano talent, he was already famous. After all, she has a world-famous pianist father.


    "Mom, who was it just now?" Xiao Ruoguang crawled to Xiao Yu and sat down and asked.


    Xiao Yu glanced at Ji Xuan and said with a smile, "Sister''s teacher."


    Ji Yu had a small chest and said loudly, "My teacher is fine. I buy sweets every day."


    Xiao Ruoguang asked: "Can''t eating sweets break your teeth?"


    Ji Yu put his chest back a little, stomped and continued: "My teacher is fine, take me to play every day!"


    Xiao Ruoguang asked again with an innocent look: "Is she a teacher without taking you to class?"


    Ji Yu put away a little bit of her chest, glared at Xiao Ruoguang and said, "My teacher teaches me homework every day."


    Xiao Ruoguang was even more puzzled: "Isn''t this what it should be?"


    Ji Yu: "..." She looked at Xiao Ruoguang''s eyes with sobbing, her mouth closed, and she looked at Ji Xuan with tears and said, "Dad, this brother is not good, I don''t like it."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    So Xiao Ruoguang bowed his head sadly again: "I''m sorry."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu asked Ji Yu: "Oh~, what kind of brother do you like?"


    Ji Yu glanced at Xiao Ruoguang and said: "Be good, listen to me."


    Xiao Yu nodded, Xiao Ruoguang became even more depressed, not even saying I''m sorry. He turned around, turned his back to the crowd, and shrank himself into a small ball, and he could even see the depression coming out of him.


    Ji Xuan looked distressed, and Ji Yu also looked guilty, and then whispered to Xiao Ruoguang''s back: "Brother Xiaoguang is also very good."


    Xiao Ruoguang didn''t turn back, but just glanced sideways at Ji Yu and Ji Xuan. His eyes were blank and sad. He quietly replied, "I''m not good, I''m a bad boy."


    After speaking, he turned back and continued to indulge in the depression.


    Ji Yu feels even more guilty: "It''s not bad, it''s good." Seeing that Xiao Ruoguang didn''t even react this time, Ji Yu was anxious: "Very good! Brother Xiaoguang is very good! Dad, you say, Xiaoguang Is the younger brother very good?"


    Ji Yu hurriedly pulled on Jixuan''s pants, and Jixuan also kindly smiled at Xiao Ruoguang and said, "Xiao Guang is behaved and sensible. He takes good care of his mother and is polite to his sister. He is a very good baby. Dad has never seen such a well-behaved baby again."


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at them and asked, "Really?"


    Ji Yu and Ji Xuan''s father and daughter hurriedly nodded their heads in unison, fearing that the child was so sad that he couldn''t help himself.


    As a result, Xiao Ruoguang showed a bright smile to them in the next second: "Thank you Father White-eyed Wolf and..." Xiao Ruoguang paused. What is the name of my sister? Forget it, the daughter of Father White-eyed Wolf, isn''t that: "Thank you sister of White-eyed Wolf family."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Ji Yu: "..."

 Chapter 12：

    Ji Xuan glanced at Xiao Ruoguang, and finally closed her mouth. Then he asked Xiao Yu: "When will the doctor say you can be discharged?"


    Xiao Ruoguang said quietly: "The doctor said that I can be discharged at any time. Do you still think that I can get better if I am completely paralyzed? Alas, after all, I have been in the hospital for so long, and they are probably tired of seeing me."


    Ji Xuan nodded and said, "Then I will ask someone to deal with it tomorrow."


    Xiao Yubai glanced at him: "What does it mean to deal with the dead? It''s not dealing with the dead. Come and pick me up tomorrow! Don''t forget the room on the second floor by the window! Remember to leave your clothes, then goodbye!"


    Ji Xuan: "..." Wipe, I haven''t said anything yet.


    Xiao Yu turned his head and said to Xiao Ruoguang, "Xiao Guang, hurry up and see your father white-eyed wolf."


    Aside from Xiao Yu, Ji Xuan still doesn''t remember. When Xiao Yu mentioned it, Ji Xuan just remembered and asked, "Xiao Guang, the white-eyed wolf...can the habit be changed?"


    Xiao Yu blinked, using her baby face, showing an innocent expression and said, "Is this it? Let me think about it..."


    Ji Xuan: ...Think about it, it can be changed.


    Xiao Yu said: "I find it difficult, but I can talk to him."


    Ji Xuan said: "Then you can talk about it!"


    Xiao Yu sighed and said, "Xiao Guang is very pitiful. He didn''t even know that he had a father before yesterday. I couldn''t bear to tell him yesterday. He knew about you from my phone book."


    Ji Xuan nodded, then thought for a while and said: "That''s not right! Maybe I am in your phone book..."


    Xiao Yu nodded heavily and said, "You know, the first impression is very important to a child. I didn''t expect it, I don''t want to..."


    Ji Xuan interrupted: "You just said, what should I do?"


    Xiao Yu said in a loud voice, "You don''t need to do anything! Xiaoguang! Tell your father not to call Dad White-eyed Wolf in the future! This way, people don''t listen well."


    Xiao Ruoguang didn''t even ask why. He shouted loudly and said in a prolonged milky tone: "Okay~!" Then he turned his head to look at Ji Xuan and said, "Goodbye Dad."


    Ji Xuan: "..." Suddenly realized something, and roared angrily: "Since you can make it clear in one sentence, why didn''t you make it clear yesterday?"


    "Yesterday? You didn''t ask yesterday!" Xiao Yu gave a natural expression.


    Ji Xuan spit out a mouthful of blood in an instant. If I don''t ask, when will this white-eyed wolf father do?


    Xiao Ruoguang thought about it again, looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Mom, if Dad is not a white-eyed wolf, what dad is he called?"


    Xiao Yu started to think, Ji Xuan quickly continued: "Dad''s surname is Ji, baby, just call him father, no need to add other things."


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded and said, "Is that sister also surnamed Ji?"


    Ji Xuan nodded and said, "Well, my sister''s name is Ji Yu and my surname is Ji."


    So, Xiao Ruoguang asked in a very naive tone: "Dad, why am I surnamed Xiao?"


    Ji Xuan: "..." Ji Xuan, who was suddenly stuck, looked at Xiao Yu reflexively.


    Xiao Yu smiled at him, Ji Yu said on the side: "You don''t live in my house, of course you don''t have the surname Ji!"


    Xiao Ruoguang widened his eyes and looked at her and asked, "I...amn''t I father''s child?"


    Ji Yu: "...Um~, I don''t know!"


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at Ji Yu, then at Ji Xuan, then looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Mom, don''t babies have the same surname as Dad? I am different from Dad. Am I not Dad''s child?"


    Ji Xuan quickly said: "You are Dad''s child!"


    "Then why don''t I live in my father''s house and follow my father''s surname Ji?"


    Ji Xuan got stuck again, so she could only look at Xiao Yu for help. Xiao Yu smiled and said ko Xiao Ruoguang: "Because you live in your mother''s house, so you follow your mother''s name as Xiao."


    Xiao Ruoguang suddenly realized that he nodded and said, "Oh, oh, yes, I have lived with my mother since I was a child."


    Ji Xuan: "..." What? Can you answer that way?


    Ji Yu also looked at Xiao Yu suspiciously and said, "If my mother comes back from living in the future, what is my last name?"


    Ji Xuan: "..." Can you still think so?


    Xiao Yu smiled kindly and said: "You have two surnames to choose from! I want to have a surname of Ji, or a surname of Xiao, Xiao."


    Ji Xuan: "!!!"


    Xiao Yu turned to Ji Xuan and said, "Right?"


    "Yes? That''s right for you! Can this be changed at will?" Ji Xuan''s hair exploded.


    Xiao Yu said: "You are stupid! Whatever her surname, the household registration is not changed, Ai Zai''s surname."


    Ji Xuan: "..." Oh, deceive the child with integrity.


    Ji Yu didn''t understand, but just thought about it and said: "Then my last name is Ji! If my surname is Xiao, wouldn''t it be Xiao Yu? I''m the same as my mother."


    Xiao Yu raised her eyebrows: "Yes, daughter, how do you know that your mother''s name is Xiao Yu?"


    Ji Yu was praised, smiled triumphantly, with her hands around her chest, her nostrils facing the sky, and said triumphantly: "Mom has written on the end of the bed! I can understand it, I know many words, and I can still write small compositions. Class None of the kids on the school can, they are still reading Pinyin."


    Xiao Yu nodded, and Xiao Ruoguang on one side lowered his head in shame. Ji Xuan saw it, and quickly touched Xiao Ruoguang''s head and said, "Wait, I''m going back. Dad contacted Xiaoguang''s sister''s kindergarten, and Xiaoguang went to school."


    Xiao Ruoguang raised his head, his eyes were gleaming, and he said, "Can I go to school?"


    Ji Xuan nodded his head, Xiao Ruoguang hugged Ji Xuan and said in a trembling voice, "Thank you, Dad! You are the best father."


    As a result, Ji Xuan was a little airy, Xiao Ruoguang said again: "Dad, let me send you out!"


    Ji Xuan nodded floatingly, led Xiao Ruoguang and went out. The remaining Ji Yu frowned and muttered angrily: "Dead old man, love the new and dislike the old, hum."


    Ban Zhenye could only lead Ji Yu and say, "Say goodbye to mom!"


    Ji Yu turned his head and said to Xiao Yu: "Goodbye, mom." After thinking about it, he blushed and said in a low voice, "I will come together to pick you home tomorrow."


    Xiao Yu showed a motherly smile and said: "Mom is waiting for you, remember that you have done such a good thing, and you have to talk to Teacher Yi."


    Ji Yu tilted her head, revealing Loli''s head tilted and asked, "What?"


    Xiao Yu wanted to raise his hand, but found that he couldn''t raise it, so he smiled motherly again and said, "Silly boy, of course, I told Teacher Yi that you are coming to pick up mom tomorrow! Teachers like good children, so you When you ask for leave tomorrow, the teacher will not only not be angry, but will also praise you for being a good and filial child."


    Ji Yu''s eyes widened: "Really? Will Teacher Yi like me more?"


    Xiao Yu made a promise, smiling, and said two words without hesitation: "Yes."


    Ji Yu nodded, and Ban Zhenye: "..."

 Chapter 13：

    After they all left, Sister Wang sat down to help Xiao Yu do exercises, and asked as she did it, "Then I have done it till today?"


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "You don''t mind. Go there with me first. I want to hire you until I recover." Xiao Yu smiled at Sister Wang, then looked outside with a blank expression, letting Sister Wang leave. Give her passive exercises.


    404! You are a bit thorough! Teacher Yi has already accounted for half of the country. How should I pick this white lotus flower?


    The piano! When can I move it? What if there is no talent? Um~


    Xiao Yu''s various troubles, let''s settle in Ji''s first!


    The next day, Ji Yu took Ji Xu into the ward happily. Ji Yu looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Mom, Aunt Ban helped you out of the hospital."


    Xiao Yu nodded and asked, "Is Miss Ban married?"


    Ji Yu shook his head and said, "No!"


    Xiao Yu said: "If you don''t have one, you should call sister Ban, don''t call them auntie."


    Ji Yuruo frowned: "She is almost 30 years old, Teacher Yi said, she will be an aunt after 20 years old. Hmph, I don''t want to lie!"


    Xiao Yu nodded solemnly and said, "Then can you not lie all your life?" If you see someone over 20, you call him aunt? Haven''t come in yet! Just want to make the child annoying.


    Ji Yu triumphantly replied: "Of course it can." She turned around and asked Xiao Ruoguang: "Can you?"


    Xiao Ruoguang was very calm: "I can''t! I have lied."


    Ji Yu pointed to Xiao Ruoguang''s nose and said to Ji Xuan: "Dad, he is no longer a good boy. Teacher Yi said, a good boy can''t lie."


    Xiao Yu went in and said, "Xiao Guang drank the soup that Uncle Sun himself stewed next door yesterday, and then lied to Uncle Sun that the soup was delicious."


    Ji Yu said: "It''s wrong to lie."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Yes! But, Uncle Sun thanked Xiaoguang very much later. Because if Xiaoguang directly said that the soup was not good, then Uncle Sun would definitely be very sad. In the end, Uncle Sun still knew that his soup was not good. , But he was very grateful to Xiao Guang for caring about him, and not so sad."


    Ji Yu''s eyes widened: "If you lie, can you still care about others?"


    Sun Hao on one side looked at Xiao Yu speechlessly, Xiao Yu didn¡¯t care, and continued: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why in this world, it¡¯s a wicked child to say not to lie. But there are some kind people. Lies, telling them will make you a better child."


    Ji Yu was surprised to hear this statement for the first time: "Then...what is a kind lie?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said: "In order not to make Uncle Sun sad, Xiaoguang said that Uncle Sun''s soup is delicious. To make Miss Ban happy, you can call Miss Ban sister."


    Ji Yu: "Okay!" Ji Yu compromised: "I know, I will be my sister if I am not married in the future. By the way, why does Uncle Sun know that his soup is not good?"


    Xiao Yu showed a kind smile and said, "What I told him was really terrible."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Ji Yu: "..."


    Ji Xuan coughed, changed the subject and asked, "Do you have anything to sort out?"


    Xiao Yu turned his head and glanced at him and said, "Can''t you see it for yourself? Could it be that I can still help you?"


    Ji Xuan: "...Sister Wang, please help organize it, Xiao Yu said to take you with you. My house is far away, and I will add money to you every day from now on. Before Xiao Yu recovers, I will ask you."


    Sister Wang was very easy to talk, and nodded and said with a grin: "Okay! There are not many things, most of them are sent by kind people in the city. It is also convenient to organize, but do you need the bottles and cans?"


    "Bottles and cans?" Ji Xuan asked back, without reacting.


    Xiao Ruoguang immediately raised his hand and said, "It''s mine, it''s mine. Before my father came, we had no money! The aunt who did sanitation said that if I had enough 50 empty bottles, she would give me 2 yuan. Only 50 pieces will be collected."


    Ji Yu frowned and said, "Fool, she is tricking you to pick up trash!"


    Xiao Ruoguang tilted his head and asked, "What is garbage picking?"


    Ji Yu raised his head with hands on hips and said, "It''s just picking up things that others throw away!"


    Xiao Ruoguang thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "Then I am not picking up trash!"


    Ji Yu was stunned, why isn''t this picking up trash? So she turned her head and looked at Ji Xuan curiously, and asked, "Dad, isn''t picking up bottles picking up trash?"


    Ji Xuan did not respond, but looked at the various beverage bottles under the bed and asked Xiao Ruoguang, "Where did you collect them?"


    Xiao Ruoguang smiled cutely and said, "Go to other rooms and ask them if they want to drink the bottle, and if they don¡¯t, they will give it to me. They don¡¯t want a lot of them. I take the empty bottle and rinse it. Put it in a big bag. When you wait for 50, you will exchange money with your aunt. This way you won''t be called picking up trash?"


    Ji Xuan touched his head and said nothing. He looked at Xiao Yu with a bit of cold eyes and asked, "Why didn''t you call me earlier?"


    Xiao Yu was very calm: "Because I can''t fight!"


    Ji Xuan: "..." Is Pi feel happy?


    "President Ji, everything is done, and the car is ready to drive over. See if it''s time to leave." Ban Zhenye just came in.


    Ji Xuan turned his head and said to Sister Wang, "No more empty bottles, let''s tidy up other things! I''ll take her out first."


    Sister Wang responded, Ji Xuan asked Ban Zhenye to ask for a wheelchair from the hospital, and Ban Zhenye went.


    Xiao Yu said, "It''s all right if you hug me out. I am relieved now."


    "Would you like me to hold you out?" Ji Xuan was taken aback. Xiao Yu''s temper was actually very stubborn, otherwise he would not take the child by himself for 3 years and would not look back.


    Xiao Yu said, "Of course, take it out and pull it out! It''s so imposing to be in a wheelchair."


    Ji Xuan: "...You know I don''t beat women, right?" These words really owe you a beating.


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Of course." Then he continued to say scornfully, "You don''t even hold a woman with your hands?"


    This multi-meaning sentence directly stopped Ji Xuan. Seeing that Ji Xuan did not respond, Xiao Yu pretended to be surprised: "Hug a man?"


    Ji Xuan: "..." Wiping, Ji Xuan resigned to his fate and picked up Xiao Yu and went out, so that Sister Wang looked at the two children.


    On the way, Ji Xuan asked Xiao Yu: "Are you regretting it?"


    "What do you regret?"


    Ji Xuan said, "Divorce me!" After saying that, Ji Xuan waited for a while before answering, looked down, and saw Xiao Yu looking at herself in shock, and then said, "You are so thick-skinned. ."


    Ji Xuan thought at the time, hold back, and can''t explain to the two children.


    Finally, Ji Xuan asked masochistically: "Are you trying to remarry me?"


    Xiao Yu immediately said: "The beauty you want, you didn''t buy a bouquet of roses, and you knelt down and shouted three times Xiao Yu I love you, various vows to propose, and want to remarry? How could it be possible!"


    Ji Xuan: "..." You can''t throw it out, there are children!

 Chapter 14：

    Just like this, he hugged Xiao Yu all the way to the parking lot, and the driver waiting aside saw Ji Xuan coming, and quickly reached out and opened the door.


    There was a special seat in the back of the car. Xiao Yu felt very comfortable after sitting in, and smiled satisfied with Ji Xuan.


    Ji Xuan: "What kind of smile?"


    Xiao Yu: "..." Be alone.


    Ji Xuan lowered her head to fasten her seat belt, and heard Xiao Yu''s voice above her head: "Do you have any opinion on what I taught Xiaoyu just now?"


    Ji Xuan didn''t raise her head and answered, "No, you are her mother, and it is your duty to teach her. I have no right to stop her."


    Xiao Yu raised his eyebrows, oh, this man is quite legally conscious.


    Xiao Yu was very satisfied and continued to ask, "So, what do you think about Yilanya teaching children not to lie?"


    Ji Xuan fastened his seat belt and pulled it to make sure it would not fall off. Then he got up to look at her, stared at her eyes, and said seriously: "If there is no opinion, children cannot lie. This is taught by adults at all times. The most basic character of a child."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "So, you think it''s wrong for me and Xiaoyu to say that the child can lie?"


    Ji Xuan replied: "I said, you taught Xiaoyu I have no opinion, I agree with what you said, so I agree with you to teach Xiaoyu kind lie. But, in the same way, I did not feel Yilanya taught There is a problem with children who cannot lie."


    "So, what do you think of Yilanya about asking Xiaoyu to call someone over 20 years old as an aunt?"


    Ji Xuan paused and said, "I didn''t know this beforehand. Xiaoyu has always been so naughty, so I didn''t care too much. In other words, it''s normal for older people to call auntie."


    Xiao Yu made a "sudden realization" and said, "That''s it!" Then he nodded and said, "Ji, do you like others calling your uncle or uncle?"


    Ji Xuan: "..." He glanced at Xiao Yu and said, "Aunts who call women, aren''t they uncles who call men?" I don''t understand bullying, right?


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "However, the impact of calling a 20-year-old girl as an aunt is probably the impact of someone calling you uncle when you are walking on the road! When you are called auntie before you graduate from university, it is in the hearts of others. What I think is probably: Wipe, who''s the bear boy? My mother is only 23 years old this year."


    Ji Xuan: "..." He imagined that he was called uncle on the road, and suddenly he got goose bumps on his body, which was too much!


    Xiao Yu continued: "Therefore, although it is not a big deal, there is no clear rule to say no to calling auntie, and it will not cause any substantial harm to others. However, the first impression that people have of children is No, why are we doing this?"


    Ji Xuan: "..." There is no way to refute her.


    Xiao Yu said: "Women know this kind of thing best. Call the sister of others and care if they are unreasonable, and they will be patient with the baby if they are comfortable. Otherwise, why do the waiters in the store just see women? Call a beautiful girl, and a man calls a handsome guy? Do you really think they are all handsome guys?"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    "As a woman, especially a beautiful woman, it is impossible for Yilanya to not know this kind of thing. She taught Ji Yu to call someone aunt, which shows her bad intentions."


    Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows to look at her, and sneered: "Are you talking trifling?"


    Xiao Yu looked back at him with a gentle smile, and said, "Obviously... yes, I''m not just talking trivialities? I have to say three and four fingers and curse Huai, and in the future I will bite. What''s wrong? "


    Ji Xuan was blocked and could only ask, "Can you feel a little guilty about saying this?"


    "No!" Xiao Yuying.


    Ji Xuan: "...Oh, you just have to be happy. I''ll go in and pick up the kids and talk to the driver about something."


    Then Ji Xuan turned and left without expression. He no longer wanted to talk to this woman.


    After a while, Ji Xuan led Xiao Ruoguang and Ji Yu out. Sister Wang took a big bag in her hand. Xiao Yu thought, all the pots and pans should have been thrown away by Ji Xuan.


    Ji Yu first climbed into the car and sat next to Xiao Yu. Ji Xuan asked Xiao Ruoguang to sit next to Ji Yu, and he sat in the front passenger''s seat. The rest of the people called another car.


    Ji Yu sat beside Xiao Ruoguang and said proudly: "Mom, I''m going home soon. Are you happy or not? There are so many delicious foods in my house."


    Xiao Yu smiled kindly and said, "I''m always happy."


    Xiao Ruoguang also leaned over and Ji Yu said, "I am also happy, sister."


    Ji Yu smiled triumphantly, with her arms around her chest, and Erlang''s legs upright, and said: "I''m home, my sister asked the nanny to cook for you. We have everything in the house, and the bathtub is so big, we can swim in it. What do you want Is it?"


    Xiao Ruoguang immediately said, "I want to grow up."


    Ji Yu: "...I can''t ask for this."


    "Why?" Xiao Ruoguang tilted his head.


    Ji Yu said: "It takes time to grow up."


    So Xiao Ruoguang asked, "Is there no time for my sister?"


    Ji Yu was taken aback, and after thinking about it, he turned around and said, "Of course I have time!"


    "Then why can''t I grow up?"


    Ji Yu said angrily: "Why are you so much? Because my time is mine!"


    Xiao Ruoguang immediately bowed his head and apologized: "I''m sorry, I don''t know anything."


    Ji Yu couldn''t stand him the most, so she said loudly: "I am angry, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Dad, tell him! My time is mine."


    Ji Xuan turned his head and said to Xiao Ruoguang: "Xiao Guang, growing up is a process, and you need to use your own time to grow up. And the time for sister and dad belongs to sister and dad and cannot be given to you."


    Xiao Ruoguang said, "I''m sorry, because my mother is willing to give me time."


    Ji Yu and Ji Xuan suddenly turned their heads to look at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Yes! I gave him a lot of time."


    Ji Xuan asked incredulously: "How did you give it to him?" How can you give my son time, but I don''t. Will my son think I don''t love him?


    Xiao Yu turned his head and said to Xiao Ruoguang, "Xiao Guang is not sad, mom will give you time."


    "I have spent a lot of time with my mother, so I can''t ask for it anymore."


    "It''s okay!" Xiao Yu said generously: "Mom still has a lot of time. Come and give me your hand."


    Therefore, Xiao Ruoguang passed Ji Yu, spread his hand in front of Xiao Yu, and saw Xiao Yu blowing into his hand. Then said: "I gave you and me a month today, cherish it!"


    Xiao Ruoguang clenched his fists, clasped his hands tightly, and said, "I will, mother, have I grown up?"


    "Of course, I gave you a month, and you are now 0.1mm older."


    Xiao Ruoguang said happily, "Thank you mom, I will grow up and take care of you soon."


    "Yeah." Xiao Yu nodded calmly.


    Ji Yu: "..."


    Ji Xuan: "..." Can it be done like this?

 Chapter 15：

    There was silence in the car for about 3 minutes, and Ji Yu asked with difficulty: "Mom, is this... a kind lie?"


    Xiao Yu said naturally, "Yes!"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    So Ji Xuan began to reflect on whether her thoughts about children are too honest, and should be like her...make a turn?


    "Mom, what is a kind lie?" Xiao Ruoguang blinked and looked at Xiao Yu with big eyes.


    Ji Xuan was surprised again, what should I do? If you tell him what a kind lie is, he will know that he is lying, and he will definitely be very sad.


    Ji Xuan looked back at Xiao Ruoguang and thought with embarrassment, what should I say to survive this crisis?


    Just listen to Xiao Yu smiling while looking at Xiao Ruoguang and say, "I''ll know when you grow up."


    Xiao Ruoguang''s eyes widened: "Is this something that adults can only know?"


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Yeah."


    Ji Xuan: "..." It seems... it''s okay to just click?


    Ji Yu looked at Xiao Ruoguang and then at Xiao Yu and asked, "Mom, why can you tell me a kind lie without telling my brother?"


    Xiao Yu looked at Ji Yu and said, "Because you have gone to school, he hasn''t."


    The siblings successfully accepted the mother''s statement, and then fell silent. Ji Xuan, who was watching the whole time, only thought it would be a knowing blow. Why can this woman tell me everything? Does it matter? ? ?


    The car stopped at the door of the villa. Sister Wang got out of the car and went with Ban Zhenye to take out the wheelchair behind the car.


    Ji Xuan helped the two children get out of the car, Xiao Ruoguang opened his mouth into an O shape and looked at the big house in front of him, and cried "Wow~" Then he pulled Ji Yu excitedly and asked, "Sister, sister, is this our home? Is this our home?"


    Ji Yu was very proud, with his hands around his chest and his nostrils facing the sky and said: "Right! Isn''t it pretty?"


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded heavily and said, "Pretty and beautiful, more beautiful than my home."


    Ji Yu was even more proud, and said, "Sure, what is your house like?"


    Xiao Ruoguang thought for a while and said, "My house is so big." He made a big gesture and looked at Ji Yu sincerely with his eyes.


    Ji Yu couldn''t understand, but she wouldn''t admit that she didn''t understand, so she pretended to understand and nodded and said, "That''s pretty big, but it''s still not as big as my family."


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded in agreement and looked back at Xiao Yu and said, "Mom, Mom, we will all live in big houses in the future."


    Xiao Yu nodded, Ji Xuan had already leaned over to help her unfasten her seat belt, and reached out to take Xiao Yu out. Xiao Yu looked at the house in front of him, feeling a little familiar, and came back!


    With emotion, I saw the door of the villa opened, and from the inside came out a pure-looking woman wearing a blue dress and a small white lace coat outside. The whole person looked youthful and beautiful.


    When Ji Xuan was about to put Xiao Yu in her wheelchair, she heard Xiao Yu say: "Hold me in!"


    Ji Xuan smiled slightly: "Xiao Yu." Xiao Yu looked up at him, and saw Ji Xuan speak, "The beauty of thinking!"


    Xiao Yu: "..." will fight back.


    Seeing Xiao Yu''s dazed expression, Ji Xuan happily put her on the wheelchair and pushed the wheelchair forward in a good mood.


    Yilanya just walked out at this time, looking at the people in front of him, Yilanya smiled and said, "Mr. Ji, you are back."


    Then he turned his head to look at Xiao Yu, smiled and said, "Welcome to leave the hospital. I have worked hard along the way."


    Ji Xuan didn''t feel right, Xiao Yu smiled on her face, but cursed in her heart: MMP''s, unexpectedly gave me a mistress to dismiss her.


    Therefore, Xiao Yu yelled unceremoniously: "Xiaoyu, come and say hello to the teacher. The teacher came to our house to visit her mother. Mom is so happy!" Yilanya''s face was hard to see.


    Ji Yu took Xiao Ruoguang forward and looked at Yi Lanya and said, "Teacher Yi, why are you here? Don''t you come every Saturday?"


    Because Ji Yu liked this teacher Yi very much, Ji Xu observed twice and found that Yi Lanya was really good to Ji Yu. When Ji Yu said that he wanted to ask Yi Lanya to help her with tuition on the weekend, Ji Xu agreed without thinking.


    Upon hearing Ji Yu¡¯s question, Yilanya pretended to be worried and said: "The teacher only has morning class today. After you finish, I heard from teacher Yu that you are asking for leave all day today. The teacher thought of you saying yesterday that you would come and take your mother home. ..." At this point, Yi Lanya glanced at Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu still smiled gently.


    Yilanya continued: "The teacher just wanted to come and see Xiaoyu''s mother."


    Ji Yu looked at Yilanya moved and said, "Teacher Yi, you are so kind."


    Xiao Ruoguang took Ji Yu''s hand and asked Yilanya strangely: "My mother is discharged from the hospital, why does my sister''s teacher come to see her? Is this the same for all teachers."


    Yilanya: "...Of course not, it is my relationship with Xiaoyu. Isn''t it? Xiaoyu."


    Ji Yu nodded heavily, and Xiao Ruoguang blinked his eyes and muttered: "I have a good relationship with my sister, and it has nothing to do with my mother."


    Yilanya: "..." This kid, can you not entangle this question? Where did my old mother want to see that dead paralyzed, what I wanted to see was Ji Yu''s father.


    Ilanya, who barely managed to keep her smile, asked, "You are Xiaoyu''s younger brother, right? It''s so cute."


    Xiao Ruoguang asked her with bright eyes: "Is Xiaoguang cute?"


    Yilanya smiled and nodded, Xiao Ruoguang immediately turned around and said to Ji Xuan: "Dad, my sister''s teacher said I am so cute."


    Ji Xuan also smiled and nodded, and touched his head and said, "You are already cute."


    Xiao Ruoguang said contentedly, "Thank you sister''s teacher, you are also very beautiful."


    Yilanya was in a good mood, and she felt that Xiao Ruoguang was just a child, so she could just boast.


    Xiao Ruoguang thanked him and asked, "When will the teacher go home?"


    Yilanya said to Ji Yu a little embarrassedly: "Does your brother dislike the teacher?"


    Ji Yu turned to teach Xiao Ruoguang: "Brother, you can''t be so rude. Teacher Yi is here, and we want to welcome Teacher Yi."


    Xiao Ruoguang shook his head and said innocently, "But she is not my teacher!"


    Ji Yu was taken aback, and immediately said, "My teacher is your teacher, and you have to like my teacher as much as I like him."


    Xiao Ruoguang suddenly realized, and then turned to Yilanya and said: "Teacher, then I like you like my sister likes you, then will you like me like your sister?"


    Yilanya touched his head and said softly: "Of course, I like you the most."


    Ji Yu was taken aback, with red eyes and said, "Teacher Yi, didn''t you say you like me the most?"


    Yilanya was taken aback, and quickly squatted down and said, "Of course I like Xiaoyu the most."


    Xiao Ruoguang was also stunned: "Teacher, can''t you like me the most?"


    When Ji Yu heard that Xiao Ruoguang still had to fight with herself, he cried, "My teacher is my teacher, not your teacher."


    Xiao Ruoguang could only say: "That''s not my teacher!"


    Yilanya: "..." She has an unknown premonition.


    Xiao Ruoguang asked, "When will my sister''s teacher go back?" Our family came back and wanted to get together.


    Yilanya: "..." I can''t get through.


    Ji Xuan: "..." This picture is so familiar.

 Chapter 16：

    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xiao Yu''s laughter interrupted the embarrassment at the scene. She looked at Yi Lanya and said, "I''m sorry, the kid''s family is not sensible. Will the teacher come in for dinner?"


    "Mom, can''t our family eat first? Let my sister''s teacher come to eat together tomorrow!" Xiao Ruoguang said there while pulling Xiao Yu''s trousers.


    After hearing this, Yilanya had no excuses to leave. She could only say: "You eat, the teacher has things to go back. Wait until the teacher has time, right, Xiaoyu" Yilanya said to Ji Yu: "This math test is a bit difficult. If you can''t, the teacher will also come to you on Sunday!"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Oh, don''t be so troublesome. Didn''t I come back?"


    Yilanya: "...You haven''t taught it before, the kids don''t understand."


    "It''s okay, it''s the first grade question! No matter how difficult it is to go, I will tell her when that happens, and let the teacher take one more trip. How outrageous?" Xiao Yu was very false and polite.


    Yilanya also wanted to say that Ji Xuan had already spoken: "Since Xiao Yu has said so, let Ji Yu study with her mother on Sunday!"


    Yilanya could only take a look at Ji Xuan faintly and said, "I naturally have no objection, but I am afraid that Xiaoyu will not be able to keep up with her course. You know, she was too lonely before, so she was naughty."


    Provoking us? Xiao Yu raised his eyebrows, and then said sadly: "Yes! Although Xiaoguang is sensible, but because he has no chance to be naughty because he is running around for life every day, I would rather him be naughty."


    Yilanya twitched her lips: "Xiaoguang is really sensible."


    "Master, you are back, and the little lady is back too?" An energetic old woman walked out of the door. The old woman was wearing a black dress with red flowers, and she looked very temperamental.


    If it weren''t for the memory of the original owner, I thought it was Jixuan''s fucking!


    The old woman glanced at Xiao Yu and said, "Oh, Madam is back." Then she turned to look at Xiao Ruoguang who was standing next to Ji Yu, with a kind smile: "This is the young master! Come on, let Kong Grandma look at you!"


    Xiao Ruoguang glanced at Xiao Yu, saw Xiao Yu nodded with a smile, and Xiao Ruoguang stepped forward carefully. Kong Yuqing took Xiao Ruoguang around and said distressedly: "Young Master is too skinny, how can he become so thin?" At this point, her eyes sharply looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Is your mother not giving you food? "


    Xiao Ruoguang blinked his eyes and said, "Mom''s money is with me."


    Kong Yuqing said dryly: "...you care about the money?" Does this seem to be 3 years old? No, he is not a child of the young master before he is three years old.


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Auntie Kong, you just want to take care of me, have you taken care of it?"


    Kong Yuqing divided her gaze to her this time. Although she felt sorrowful in her heart, she only asked coldly on her face: "What''s the matter? Just put herself like this?"


    Xiao Yu immediately said pitifully, "I was miserable. I took a bus and had a car accident. I was the only one in the car and was dumped out. That''s it."


    Kong Yuqing: "You''re the only one in the car? It''s too miserable... No! How do you take the bus? Master divide your money?"


    Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said, "Invested."


    Where is Kong Yuqing convinced, but after a glance at Yilanya, she turned to Yilanya: "Miss Yi hasn''t gone back yet?" I don''t know why I''m not here for holidays or weekends?


    Yilanya smiled, and said to Kong Yuqing: "This is going!" The dead old woman defended me like a thief every day.


    Kong Yuqing and Xiao Yu immediately laughed in unison and said, "Oh, let''s leave so soon! Let the driver take you off."


    The two looked at each other and twisted the beginning again. Ilanya, who was bombarded by the two, could only say goodbye to Ji Xuan with a smile and left.


    "Finally gone." Kong Yuqing glanced at her back, and accidentally said what was in her heart.


    Ji Yu immediately looked at her: "Grandma Kong, don''t you like Teacher Yi?"


    Kong Yuqing froze for a moment, and Chao Jiyu smiled and said, "Grandma Kong doesn''t dislike her. Teacher Yi is a gentle lady." Alas, when she said she didn''t like her, the little lady made a fuss and thought that no one else liked her. I don''t know what the woman has taught her, so the little lady is overwhelmed. It is okay for the woman surnamed Xiao to come back first, and partner to beat the vixen out of her original form.


    Therefore, Kong Yuqing looked at Xiao Yu''s expression very meaningfully, Xiao Yu showed her big white teeth and said: "Auntie Kong, this is Sister Wang, who takes care of me."


    Ji Xuan introduced Sister Wang and said to Sister Wang by the way: "Aunt Kong is an old man in the family, and now the family is in charge of Aunt Kong. You can ask her if you have any questions, and let Aunt Kong take you there later. See what is missing in your room, and talk to Auntie Kong."


    Kong Yuqing was kind to others. She didn''t have an attitude towards Xiao Yu. She also enthusiastically took Sister Wang to ask, and then led Sister Wang in. For the convenience of taking care of Xiao Yu, it was said that there was Sister Wang''s room, but in fact it was next door to Xiao Yu, so that he could take care of Xiao Yu at night. There was an elevator in the room, so it was not inconvenient for Xiao Yu to go up and down the stairs.


    The rehabilitation equipment is in a large room on the first floor. Kong Yuqing took Sister Wang to see it.


    Ji Xuan pushed Xiao Yu and took the two children to the living room.


    Xiao Yu and Xiao Ruoguang were a little hungry, so Xiao Yu asked, "Don''t you start having lunch?"


    Ji Xuan said: "Just know to eat, it''s only after 11 o''clock, let''s take a while!"


    When Xiao Ruoguang heard Jixuan say this, he lowered his head and felt his stomach in disappointment. Jixuan saw it and asked, "Is Xiaoguang hungry?"


    Xiao Ruoguang showed a strong smile and said, "It''s okay, Xiao Guang can bear it."


    With this expression and this sentence, Ji Xuan knelt down guiltily and hugged Xiao Ruoguang and said, ¡°It¡¯s all about Dad. I didn¡¯t find that you are hungry. Wait. Dad will go to the kitchen to remind you. Bring out a bowl of soup! Does Xiaoguang like soup?"


    Xiao Ruoguang said sensibly: "I can eat anything, I am not picky."


    Ji Xuan touched his head and said, "Wait! Dad will go get you some food."


    Xiao Yu, who was treated differently, watched Ji Xuan leave, and said to Xiao Ruoguang quietly, "Call your dad to get me a copy later."


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded, and Ji Yu looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Mom, I''ll get it for you!"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Okay!"


    So Ji Yu ran away, Kong Yuqing just brought Sister Wang down. Only seeing Xiao Yu and Xiao Ruoguang''s mother and son, he asked, "Where are the young master and young lady?"


    Before Xiao Yu spoke, Kong Yuqing saw Jixuan and his daughter holding a bowl of soup, looking down at the soup in the bowl to prevent it from spilling. The two cautiously walked out all the way, all the same movements.


    Ji Xuan walked to Xiao Ruoguang, and Ji Yu walked to Xiao Yu. Both of them looked at the opposite person with the soup, and said, "Cone bone corn soup." The expressions of the father and daughter were the same.


    Xiao Ruoguang said thank you, and took the big bowl in Ji Xuan''s hand and gave it to Sister Wang to feed her mother. I took Ji Yu''s bowl myself and drank after saying thank you.


    Kong Yuqing: "..." It''s only the first day since I came back!

 Chapter 17：

    Ji Xuan''s bowl was given to Xiao Yu by Xiao Ruoguang''s filial piety. He was not angry, so he looked at his son eagerly at the soup and asked, "Is it delicious?"


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded while drinking: "Drink, drink, drink!"


    It looked like he had given Ji Xuan a distressed needle. He touched Xiao Ruoguang''s head and said kindly: "Drink slowly, drink slowly."


    Xiao Yu laughed at him: "It''s not you who are hungry together!"


    Ji Xuan: "...you drink your soup."


    Xiao Yu turned his head and drank soup. Ji Xuan was almost accustomed to being blocked by Xiao Yu. He looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Did you not eat in the morning? It might make the child hungry."


    Kong Yuqing immediately said, "That''s right, the young master is so hungry. Didn''t you eat last night until today?"


    Xiao Yu drank the soup and said, "It may be a bit lighter."


    Ji Xuan asked, "What does it mean to be lighter?"


    Xiao Yu thought for a while and said, "Drink soy milk for a month and eat steamed buns. It''s probably light!"


    Ji Xuan looked back at Xiao Ruoguang again, and asked with a low voice: "Xiaoguang, didn''t Dad give you the card? Why not buy something delicious?"


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded and said, "I bought it! Kaka can''t be used?"


    Ji Xuan was taken aback: "Why can''t it be used?"


    "The grandpa who sells soy milk said that they don''t swipe their cards!" Xiao Ruoguang answered naturally.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu immediately smiled and said, "My son is so smart!"


    Xiao Yu blushed and bowed his head: "Thank you Mom!"


    Ji Xuan: "!!!" What? What happened just now? Why did she brush Xiaoguang''s favorability again?


    Kong Yuqing: "!!!" What does it have to do with being smart?


    Ji Yu immediately rushed over and said, "Mom, mom, am I smart?"


    Xiao Yu said with a serious face: "Xiaoguang bought soy milk and learned that you can''t use a card with your uncle. What did you do?" He turned around and took a sip of soup by the way. It was really delicious! I can do two more bowls.


    Ji Yu tilted his head and thought, a long time later, he said, "I...I respect Teacher Yi very much. Am I a good student?"


    Xiao Yu said, "This is what you have been doing and what you should do. It can''t be counted as a range that requires praise from your mother."


    Ji Yu frowned: "But if others respect the teacher, they will be praised by my mother!"


    Ji Xuan also said: "How can you say that, although it should be, this behavior should be encouraged."


    Kong Yuqing also continued: "That''s right, young lady, you said that, the young lady is not motivated, and thinks that she won''t be praised anyway, so you don''t respect the teacher."


    Xiao Ruoguang blinked his eyes and looked at them strangely and said, "However, my mother said that respect should be done, and she didn''t say that disrespect would not be criticized! For example, a fight!"


    Ji Yu: "!!!" Fight! ! !


    Ji Xuan: "..." It makes sense.


    Kong Yuqing: "..." I haven''t thought about it that way.


    Xiao Yu also looked at Ji Yu and smiled and said, "Do you have any other things you can praise for?"


    Ji Xuan: "..." She didn''t even refute.


    Ji Yu was shocked, but when Xiao Yu asked, in order to get her mother to praise her cleverness, she began to think again.


    Ji Yu couldn''t think of it and asked, "Mom, what should I do to be a smart kid?"


    Xiao Yu smiled very kindly and said: "You can write a composition! It''s called "I Love My Mother""


    Ji Yu widened his eyes and said, "The teacher didn''t assign this homework!"


    Xiao Yu looked mysterious: "Of course, people are still recognizing pinyin, and now others don''t recognize characters, so you can still write essays, God! What a clever boy?"


    Ji Yu nodded approvingly and said, "Really? Do I become smarter than my brother?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and nodded: "Well, write about the excitement of having dinner with your mother tonight, and let Grandma Kong check it out for you later!"


    Ji Yu nodded, and Xiao Yu turned to take a sip of soup, and said: "After Grandma Kong has checked, read it to Teacher Yi, she will also praise you for being smart. There is no baby in the first grade, so you can still learn Pinyin. write an essay."


    Kong Yuqing was still dumbfounded at first, so I read this to the fox! He immediately followed up: "Little Miss, Grandma Kong will accompany you to write an essay for a while. This is the first assignment given to you by your mother. We must take it seriously!"


    Ji Yu nodded heavily: "I will!"


    Ji Xuan: "...Let''s... have dinner!"


    So Kong Yuqing happily arranged a comfortable seat for Xiao Yu and put all the delicious food in front of her. Then, while serving the two children to eat, he looked happy.


    Ji Xuan: "..." Look at the green vegetables in front of you, and then look at the bone soup and braised pork in front of Xiao Yu, and even the white chicken made from the native chicken sent by Aunt Kong from her hometown today. The food for himself is now placed in front of Xiao Yu.


    Ji Xuan felt tired for an instant. This is only the first day!


    The next day, Ji Yu ran back all the way happily and said as he ran, "Mom, Ms. Yi really praised me for being smart."


    Xiao Yu just came out of the rehabilitation room, sweating profusely.


    Seeing Ji Yu running, he smiled and said, "Did Teacher Yi say anything?"


    Ji Yu immediately said: "Ms. Yi said that she envied her mother and hoped that I could also write a chapter of "I Love Ms. Yi"."


    Counter me? Xiao Yu smiled and nodded: "What''s so difficult about this."


    Ji Yu tilted his head and asked, "Then how do I write?"


    Xiao Yu said: "Just write my teacher Yi to give me tutoring. She is beautiful and I love teacher Yi."


    "Is this all right?" Just after Ji Yu asked, Xiao Ruoguang was taken out by Ji Xuan and returned.


    Seeing Ji Yu, Xiao Ruoguang happily ran over and said, "Sister, are you back?"


    Ji Yu nodded and said proudly: "The teacher praised me for the composition I wrote yesterday!"


    Ji Xuan immediately said, "You can''t be proud."


    Ji Yu snorted, turned his head to not look at Ji Xuan, Xiao Ruoguang said, "Sister is great!"


    Ji Yu then touched Xiao Ruoguang''s head with his nostrils in the sky, and gave Ji Xuan a roll of eyes and said, "It''s better to be younger brother."


    "What are your sister and mom talking about?" Xiao Ruoguang asked with winking eyes.


    Ji Xuan was also curious, and Ji Yu didn''t want to hide it, so she said the conversation just now.


    Xiao Ruoguang immediately looked at Ji Yu injured and said, "Why do you love the teacher? My mother is my favorite."


    Ji Yu stammered: "I, I love my mother too! I wrote yesterday that I love my mother!"


    Xiao Ruoguang is still very sad: "But, if you write about loving the teacher here, my mother must be very sad."


    Ji Yu turned his head to look at Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu immediately put away his expression from watching the show, and said with a heartbroken expression: "Don''t worry about mom."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Ji Yu blinked her peachy eyes and said carefully: "Then I also write my mother in it and write that I love Teacher Yi, but I love my mother more! Is this okay?"


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "This is the composition of Teacher Ai, how can I write about my mother? The focus is not strong enough."


    Ji Yu felt the same way, and heard Xiao Ruoguang say: "I can write!"


    Ji Yu instantly got a provocative expression and said loudly, "I will too!" Then he turned his head and said to Xiao Yu: "It doesn''t matter mom, this is not homework, you can write like this!"


    Xiao Yuchao Jixuan blinked, and then said with an awe-inspiring expression: "That would be too embarrassing, but why is mother so happy in her heart?"


    Ji Yu instantly felt full of blood and resurrected, didn''t he just add 7 words! It''s not difficult at all!


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Kong Yuqing, who peeked the whole process from behind, quickly took a small notebook and wrote it down. It turned out to be like this!

 Chapter 18：

    "Teacher, how about my composition?" Ji Yu put away the workbook and looked at Yilanya expectantly.


    Yilanya gritted her teeth and smiled: "The writing is really good, that is, why does the last sentence love my mother? This kind of composition cannot highlight the key points, and I cannot write like this in the future."


    Ji Yu said with a straight face: "It doesn''t matter, my mother has already said it, and I know that I can''t write like this. I write like this because I just want my mother to be happy."


    That death is paralyzed! ! !


    Yilanya clenched her fists and smiled and asked, "Did you read it to mom?"


    Ji Yu immediately said happily: "My mother taught me to write!"


    Yilanya spit out blood in an instant, Xiao Yu! ! !


    Yilanya took a deep breath and said with a worried expression: "Xiaoyu, didn''t you say that your mother doesn''t love you?"


    Ji Yu was taken aback and looked at Yilanya. Yilanya looked embarrassed: "You told the teacher before that your mother doesn''t want you to be separated from your father. You hate her, don''t you hate her now?" Actually, Ji Yu At that time, what was said was hate, what she said was hate, and what she said was that she would never forgive her.


    Children''s language is ruthless and cruel. They don''t have a clear view of right and wrong, but children''s language is also very careless.


    Ji Yu''s eyes slowly turned red again, and Yilanya wiped her small face, and said distressedly: "Be good, don''t cry, the teacher will always be by your side. Teacher...The teacher just reminded you that you were hurt. "


    Ji Yu looked up and cried, covering his face all the way, ran out and took the driver''s car back.


    Xiao Yu''s rehabilitation has just entered the stage where she can raise her hand. Sister Wang watched and exclaimed: "The probability of cure for whole body paralysis is very low, especially for nerve damage. What''s more, in such a short period of time, The hand regained consciousness. This is the first time I have seen it so quickly."


    Xiao Yu gently raised his hand and said, "Perhaps I have been injured for a short time! The nerve damage is not serious. I asked Ji Xuan to help me find an acupuncture doctor to stimulate my nerves and hope to recover slowly. ."


    Sister Wang sighed: "Your life is really good. You have one son and one daughter, your son is filial, your daughter is lovely, and you have returned to your ex-husband''s house. I think your husband is a good man, he has a good growth and a successful career. Rape and slippery."


    Xiao Yu laughed loudly and said, "Sister, do you think I''m killing me like this?"


    Sister Wang sighed: "I also watched the news about the car accident. You were too unlucky. Why did you just get thrown out of the car and injured your cervical spine. Alas! Now, it¡¯s really bad to watch. it is good."


    Xiao Yu laughed again, "But eldest sister, one person died in that car accident!"


    Sister Wang: "..." She looked at Xiao Yu dryly and asked, "Do you want to say that your life is good or bad?"


    Xiao Yu turned his head and looked out the window, and slowly stopped a car outside. Xiao Yu said softly: "Good? Or not? It''s not something you can control. Even if you work hard, you won''t necessarily have relative results. Of course, different opinions and feelings are different.


    "Just looking at me now. I was thrown out in the car and injured my cervical spine. Compared with the bruised people in the car, my life was not good. However, I fell down with the car and died of injuries. I¡¯m lucky again. It¡¯s a good fate. Okay? It depends on what I think. I¡¯m still alive and have children. I have an ex-husband to pay for medical and living expenses. I will try my best to recover myself. , I think my life is pretty good."


    However, for the original owner, her lifelong goal is to become a famous pianist. Although she survived, she still had children, and her ex-husband was still a retreat, it was not what she needed, although she didn''t make it to the end.


    She is not a qualified mother, not a qualified wife, but at least, she is a qualified daughter in her life.


    In the last life, Xiao Yu, who didn''t go home to find family members even in a wheelchair, felt the same way. She would not condemn the actions of the original owner Xiao Yu. Everyone had their own ambitions.


    The door of the car outside was slammed open. Xiao Yu watched Ji Yu rush down from the car, her slightly curly hair flew in an arc in the air, and the princess dress was floating in the air.


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Look, the lovely daughter is back."


    Sister Wang looked at the girl who ran in and said, "Miss Ji is very cute, and she seems to like you very much."


    "Yes!" Xiao Yu said indifferently, "After all, blood relationship, this is also the reason why Yihu is afraid. I don''t know what she said today? I look forward to it."


    Sister Wang: "..."


    "Mom!" Ji Yu shouted in the living room, crying red and swollen eyes and constantly falling tears. They didn''t call out Xiao Yu, but scared Xiao Ruoguang, who was watching the wolf and sheep in the living room.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Ji Yu pushed him angrily and cried: "Mom doesn''t want me, as long as you, I don''t like mom anymore."


    "Ah!" Xiao Ruoguang looked at Ji Yu in surprise: "Mom didn''t want you!"


    Ji Yu was very angry. She was angry when she knew that Xiao Yu was back. However, I couldn''t help but want to get closer. I woke up early the next day and wore my favorite princess dress. Babadi waited until my sister Ban came, and then ran into the car.


    As a result, when I went to the hospital, my mother was not so desolate to see herself crying, she didn''t know why she didn''t want her to hate me at all.


    When the teacher talked about it today, she only remembered that she was a baby that her mother didn''t want.


    Ji Yu thought, crying again...


    With big tears falling off, Kong Yuqing came out of the kitchen and said as she walked: "The bone soup stewed in the kitchen today, the young master wants to drink...Miss, are you back? Don''t you go to teacher Yi for tuition today? Why are you crying? this is?"


    Ji Yu held her small fists in both hands, lowered her head and wiped her eyes, and said with a cry in her vocal cords: "I, I am the baby that my mother doesn''t want!"


    Kong Yuqing was taken aback and asked: "Why do you say this suddenly?" She used to say that her mother didn''t want her, and Kong Yuqing also contributed a lot. Unexpectedly, the little lady''s temper became worse afterwards, and Kong Yuqing realized that she was angry with the adults, and continued It was transferred to the little lady in a way of resentment, which made her hate her mother since she was a child, and realized that she was an unwanted child.


    Kong Yuqing was very guilty for this. Ji Yu and Kong Yuqing were very happy when Ji Yu just said that they met a teacher named Yilanya in the kindergarten.


    Ji Yu also slowly became cheerful. Ji Xuan and Kong Yuqing accepted Yilanya more quickly. Later, when they were in Jiyu Elementary School, they discovered that they were in the same school as Yilanya. Ji Xuan even left the relationship and transferred Ji Yu to her. In the class.


    Yilanya slowly entered the room, but when Yilanya came, Kong Yuqing didn''t like her. Although it is very cryptic, it is probably the intuition between women. Yilanya''s purpose is not simple.


    After that, Yilanya''s behavior made Kong Yuqing even more certain that Saturday''s tuition must be made up until Jixuan gets off work. Sometimes when Ji Xuan was resting, he would come directly to talk to the young master about the young lady, and even to inquire about the young master''s marital status with himself.


    Of course, the beautiful name is for Ji Yu, to understand the student''s family, in order to understand the student''s character.


    At this moment, Yu cried and said: "I reminded me of Mr. Yi. I used to tell Mr. Yi that Mr. Yi...wow wow wow...wow wow wow...wow wow wow...Am I the baby my mother doesn''t want? I''m looking for my mother. I want to ask why my mother left?"


    Thinking of the reason for Xiao Yu''s departure, Kong Yuqing''s face turned black, and then she managed to show a kindly smile and said, "Madam didn''t want you!"


    Xiao Ruoguang listened with a puzzled look and asked, "Does mother not want sister?"


    Ji Yu, who just stopped crying, raised her head and cried again: "Mom didn''t want me, she didn''t want you..."


    Xiao Ruoguang was puzzled again: "My mother didn''t want me! My sister didn''t cry, and my mother didn''t want you. Teacher Yi must be a lie."


    Ji Yu sobbed, "Really?"


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded and looked at her sincerely: "Of course it''s true! How can she know that she doesn''t want you if she doesn''t know her? So, it must be a lie to you."


    "I told her." Ji Yu pouted, not wanting to hear Xiao Ruoguang say bad things about Teacher Yi.


    Xiao Ruoguang frowned: "That means she definitely doesn''t know. Adults like to lie to children. She said that her mother doesn''t want you, but she actually meant it to her."


    Ji Yu wiped away the last tear and asked, "Really? Grandma Kong also said that my mother doesn''t want me!"


    Xiao Ruoguang turned his head to look at Aunt Kong, a little surprised, Kong Yuqing stammered at a loss: "Kong, Grandma Kong, yes, I mean..."


    Xiao Ruoguang turned his head and said calmly, "Grandma Kong is talking in sleep!"


    "Yes, yes, grandma is too old, and she can''t speak clearly. The little lady remembered it wrong. Grandma Kong was confused at the time, and regretted it after she said it. Didn''t she dare to say it later?"


    Ji Yu tilted her head for a moment. She really couldn''t remember when Grandma Kong said it, and it was confirmed that she hadn''t heard Grandma Kong say that for a long time.


    "what happened?"


    When Ji Yu''s line of defense was the weakest, Xiao Yu''s gentle smile was pushed out by Sister Wang.


    Ji Yu turned to look at his mother. The grievances in her heart could not be suppressed. Ji Yu kept her mouth flat and tried to suppress the urge to cry, shouting: "Mom."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Come, come to my mother."


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at Ji Yu who rushed past, and then at the sheep and wolves on the TV. Finally, he threw the remote control and ran to Xiao Yu''s side.


    Ji Yu stood beside Xiao Yu, pulling her clothes and asking: "Mom, why did you leave at that time? Don''t you want Xiaoyu?"


    Xiao Yu looked at Ji Yu, avoiding this question and asked, "Don''t you trust your mother?"


    Ji Yu looked at her with red eyes, Kong Yuqing was also thinking about how to coax Ji Yu over, she saw Xiao Yu slowly raised her hand on Ji Yu¡¯s head, then touched it lightly and said, "Daughter, mother. I wanted to touch your head a long time ago, be good!" After speaking, Xiao Yu showed a contented smile.


    Just this sentence made Ji Yu lie on Xiao Yu''s lap and burst into tears. The cry of "Wow..." filled the room.


    Xiao Yu touched her head and said, "Mom has a reason why my mother has to leave, but she loves you for sure. Ji Yu, remember, mother''s hands... are for you to move." Xiao Yu said, holding her face, slowly wiped away her tears, and continued: "This is... the proof that my mother loves you."


    Sister Wang: "..." Madam, you could move your hand yesterday.


    Ji Yu hugged Xiao Yu tightly and said, "I knew that my mother loved me, and they all lied to me."


    "In the future, don''t let Teacher Yi say that my mother doesn''t want you or loves you. Mom is very upset when I heard it today." Xiao Yu said calmly.


    Ji Yu nodded: "Well, I will go and tell Teacher Yi tomorrow, my mother didn''t want me, she loves me very much."


    So Xiao Yu smiled, touched her head and said, "Goodbye, baby."


    Kong Yuqing: "..." Is there a pit of Iraqi foxes every day?

 Chapter 19：

    So when Ji Xuan came back in the evening, she saw Xiao Yu sitting on the sofa, her son and daughter cuddling on both sides of her, her daughter resting her right leg, and son resting her left leg. But when she sat there with a calm face and watched the story of the sheep and the wolf with the two children, Ji Xuan felt only a knowing blow.


    This is the leisure time he wants! In other words, why is their atmosphere so sweet today?


    Ji Xuan handed the bag to the servant who came up, then pulled on the tie and sat on the sofa. She glanced at the two children, and saw that the mother and son were still watching TV together.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Although he was left out in the cold, Ji Xuan looked at the mother and the son very seriously, and found that Ji Yu¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. Ji Xuan asked concerned: "Xiaoyu, are you crying? What''s wrong?"


    Ji Yu turned to look at her father, then turned back to watch TV.


    Ji Xuan: "..." Why, why ignore me?


    Xiao Ruoguang got up, climbed off the sofa, ran to Jixuan''s sofa, and then climbed on Jixuan''s sofa, watching Jixuan whisper: "Dad, my sister came back crying today."


    "Why?" Ji Xuan was startled. Although her daughter often cried, she never came back from school crying.


    "I''m telling you..." Xiao Ruoguang glanced at Ji Yu, who was motionless, and then whispered: "She! I was cheated by Teacher Yi."


    Ji Xuan glanced at Ji Yu, followed by Xiao Ruoguang and asked in a low voice, "What did you lie to?"


    Xiao Ruoguang said: "She lied to her sister and mother not to want her, and her sister ran back very sadly."


    Ji Xuan: "..." This is true.


    Xiao Ruoguang continued: "Then, I told my sister that Teacher Yi was lying to her."


    Ji Xuan: "How do you know that Teacher Yi lied to her?"


    "Huh?" Xiao Ruoguang looked at Ji Xuan, blinked, and replied, "I don''t know!"


    Ji Xuan: "...Xiaoguang, you are a lie and it is wrong."


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at him innocently, "But if I say this, my sister is happy, why is it wrong?"


    Ji Xuan lowered his head and thought for two minutes, but still did not understand how to explain this to his son, so she said to him: "Go ask your mother."


    Xiao Ruoguang glanced at him, then climbed off the sofa, ran to Xiao Yu and asked, "Mom, Dad said it''s wrong to lie. Why?"


    Xiao Yu glanced at Jixuan with a smile, looked at Xiao Ruoguang and said, "Tell your father to show you a cartoon called "The Wolf is Coming."


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded, and then climbed down the sofa with difficulty and ran to find his father. When Ji Xuan heard Xiao Yu''s words, he quickly took out his smartphone and searched for "the wolf is coming."


    Then he found a Q version of the cartoon to show him, Xiao Ruoguang sat on Ji Xuan''s lap and watched the cartoon seriously with Ji Xuan. Until the cartoon was over, Xiao Ruoguang said intently: "I know Dad, if I keep lying to people, no one will believe what I said, right?"


    Ji Xuan nodded quickly and said, "Yes, if you keep lying to others, others will not like this child."


    Xiao Ruoguang said embarrassingly: "I haven''t always lied. I only lie when telling the truth is bad."


    Ji Xuan then educated: "But can you know when to say and when not to say it?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Ruoguang nodded without hesitation.


    Ji Xuan: "..." This is different from what was said, there is no hesitation at all.


    "It''s time to eat." Kong Yuqing came out of the kitchen and looked at the family of four sitting on the sofa. Ji Yu was snuggling against Xiao Yu, and Xiao Ruoguang sitting on Ji Xu''s lap, looking very harmonious.


    For a while, Kong Yuqing began to think again that it would be nice for them to be together, as long as Xiao Yu is willing to live in peace.


    "Grandma Kong." Xiao Ruoguang got off Jixuan and ran towards Kong Yuqing.


    Kong Yuqing leaned over and picked him up, and said: "Today you made the ancient meat in black vinegar you said, are you happy?"


    Xiao Ruoguang smiled happily and said, "Thank you, Grandma Kong, so happy!"


    Xiao Ruoguang put his face against Kong Yuqing''s, making Kong Yuqing laugh happily.


    After the family sat down at the table, Sister Wang put things in front of Xiao Yu for the first time without feeding her. Ji Xuan gave them a strange look.


    Then, he watched Xiao Yu stretch out his hand and picked up the spoon to eat.


    Ji Xuan: "!!!" Fuck!


    "What''s the matter with your hand?" Ji Xuan''s chopsticks fell in surprise.


    Xiao Yu naturally said, "Have you recovered from rehabilitation in the past two days?"


    "You recovered after two days of rehabilitation?!" Ji Xuan was shocked: "Did you recover too quickly?"


    Ji Yu put down his chopsticks and said, "Dad, how can you say this to mom? Mom said, this is the power of love. Today, she touched my head!" After that, Ji Yu bowed his head embarrassedly.


    Ji Xuan: "..." Daughter, this kind of remarks deceive the children, and they are not acting in a TV series.


    Xiao Yu smiled and said to Ji Yu: "That''s right! People keep asking when they get better, it''s not a bad thing, isn''t it, Xiaoyu?"


    Ji Yu replied loudly: "Yes!"


    Xiao Ruoguang also hurriedly followed up: "Mom is right."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    So Ji Xuan was forced to suppress the shock in her heart and quietly finished the meal. After eating and drinking, looking at the three people who were snuggling on the sofa to watch TV, Ji Xuan finally accepted calmly. His ex-wife''s hands were restored to the fact that he could eat with a spoon in two days.


    The next day, when Ji Yu went to school, he said to Yi Lanya: "Teacher Yi, my mother said, she loves me very much. She left for a lasting reason, hehe... Teacher, I also have Mommy."


    Yilanya was stunned when she heard that, with Ji Yu''s temper and the impulse like yesterday, what did Xiao Yu have to say to her to comfort her?


    Then she heard Ji Yu say: "Teacher, my mother can move her hands. She ate by herself yesterday."


    Yilanya: "!!! What? Isn''t your mother paralyzed?"


    Ji Yu nodded and said, "Yeah! Mom said it''s not dead, she will recover soon, and she will be able to hug me soon!"


    Speaking of this, Ji Yu suddenly covered his face and smiled happily and said: "When I went back yesterday, I was so sad and so sad. I''m going to quarrel with Xiaoguang..."


    Ilanya was very pleased to hear, and thought: Good job.


    Then Ji Yu continued: "Then my mother came out. To comfort me, my mother touched my head. That''s it, my mother''s hands can move. Teacher Yi, Teacher Yi, I''m so happy! Ahahaha, What should I do?" Ji Yu turned around and said, "I am a good-looking baby of my mother, and I will not talk bad about my mother in the future."


    Before Yilanya had digested her own defeat, she heard Ji Yu finally add: "Mom asked me to tell you, thank you, Teacher Yi, her hands are regained consciousness. Although I think this is my credit. "


    Yilanya: "..." I @#£¤%

 Chapter 20：

    "Haha..." Yilanya tried to maintain a smile and said, "Tell your mother that you don''t need to thank you, you should, should, and should."


    Ji Yu nodded happily and said, "Teacher, I want to go back early today."


    Yilanya couldn¡¯t keep her smile anymore. Ji Yu would come to herself for a while after class every day, sometimes doing homework, sometimes eating some snacks she made by herself, and she would always come for 3 a week. , 4 times. I went to her home for tuition on Saturday, and sometimes Ji Yu would ask myself to play on Sunday.


    When I met Ji Yu, she was just 4 years old, and her family probably kept talking bad things about her mother in her ears. At that time, Ji Yu was very grieving, and he was just going to the kindergarten to do something because he met Ji Yu.


    Out of a kind of sympathy, I said a lot to her, comforting her, and telling her a woman is not easy. I was originally a primary school teacher, and I didn¡¯t get in touch with children a day or two, and I had a little way of getting along with them.


    During the separation, Ji Yu still looked at herself with tears in her eyes. After that, I forgot about it. I saw Ji Yu again when Ji Yu was in elementary school. Although it was more than a year, Ji Yu still remembered herself.


    Knowing that she was in this school, Ji Yu was transferred to her class before long. Because of this, Yilanya knew for the first time that Ji Yu''s life experience was more powerful than she thought.


    The first time I saw Ji Xuan coming to pick up Ji Yu, Yilanya could tell that he is a man who loves children. He looks good, unlike the current custard boy, with healthy brown skin and a body like a clothes rack. . He is still a rich and powerful man, and that''s probably the case with the hero in the novel!


    The only downside is divorce and having a daughter. However, even though her daughter had a little temper, she was very coaxing. Yilanya still wanted to take the throne. Only then did she have these frequent contacts.


    Seeing that she was about to succeed, Yilanya thought about the past, and her sofa was about to buckle five holes, and she gritted her teeth and thought: Who would have thought that her mother would actually fall from the sky? Are all paralyzed, so you can enter the room with a phone call? Is she still shameless after all divorced and come back? Why are there such people in the world?


    "Teacher?" Ji Yu tilted his head and looked at Yilanya with a look of confusion.


    Yilanya quickly put on the smile mask again and said, "It''s okay, do you want the teacher to send you back?"


    Ji Yu thought for a while and said, "I don''t want it anymore. Mom said she was very unhappy yesterday. Let''s play at home in two days!"


    So Yilanya vomited blood and sent Ji Yu away.


    Here, Xiao Ruoguang is sitting on a chair in the rehabilitation room, watching her mother practice her fingers and waist, and she doesn''t feel anything wrong with it.


    Xiao Yu got up with the help of the equipment, lay down and waited for various rehabilitation exercises, but cursed 404 in his heart.


    It''s simply a huge pit system. She can''t recover with one key and she can bear it. It''s reasonable for you to undergo recovery. What the **** is it that the pain of recovery gives me multiple times of enjoyment?


    The effect is good, so should I suffer more?


    Xiao Yu gritted his teeth, sweat constantly seeping from his forehead, sliding down the baby''s cheeks and dripping. In just 3 minutes, the whole body was soaked.


    Sister Wang looked unbearable, and said, "Madam, take a break! Even if it''s rehabilitation, you can''t overdo it."


    "It''s okay, I know it in my heart." Xiao Yu finished speaking and started training again. Rehabilitation cannot be excessive. Unfortunately, the rehabilitation of this pit system is calculated on a cumulative basis.


    It was not until she felt that she should be able to eat with chopsticks today and her waist became more flexible, that Xiao Yu asked Sister Wang to push her to take a bath.


    Xiao Ruoguang shouted eagerly from behind: "Mom."


    Xiao Yu touched him and said, "I will take you to the kindergarten tomorrow. It''s time for Xiaoguang in my family to go to school."


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded and said, "Well, Xiaoguang goes to school." Xiao Yu nodded, and was pushed away by Sister Wang. Xiao Ruoguang watched her mother leave with a blank eye. Today, he went in for the first time to see her mother doing rehabilitation, which was farther than expected. A lot of tired, many, many, Xiao Ruoguang worried.


    When Xiao Yushen returned to the sofa in the living room refreshingly, she was already able to stretch her back and hold the remote control to press the TV. Xiao Ruoguang sat beside her and talked to her about school, and Ji Yu came back at this time.


    She took off her schoolbag and threw it to the corner of the sofa. She sat next to Xiao Yu''s and said, "Mom, Teacher Yi said no thanks."


    Xiao Yu let out a cry, and continued to find Xiao Ruoguang''s cartoons about the sheep and the wolf, and asked, "What else did Teacher Yi say?"


    "The teacher was going to come to play at home, but I didn''t let it. I asked the teacher to come two days later." Ji Yu said with an expression of "I am so good, right?"


    Xiao Yu pondered for a while and asked, "Do you teacher Yi have anything not to eat? She is a rare visit. We must greet her well."


    "Teacher doesn''t eat spicy food, I listened to what the teacher Lin next door said." Ji Yu looked at Xiao Yu triumphantly and answered with a smile.


    Xiao Yu said, "Auntie Kong, let''s have a full spicy feast on Saturday!"


    Ji Yu directly looked dumbfounded, then blinked his eyes innocently, and asked stupidly: "Mom...we...didn''t we...give the teacher?"


    Xiao Yu sighed heavily: "Yes! We can stew a pot of national treasure-level Buddha for the teacher to jump over the wall, but I want to eat spicy food that day!"


    Ji Yu immediately grabbed Xiao Yu''s hand and said, "Then let''s eat spicy food!"


    "Good girl." Xiao Yu smiled happily, and Ji Yu immediately felt that what he was doing was right.


    "By the way, Xiaoyu, look at mom." Ji Yu said, bending over, and then said: "Look, mom''s waist has recovered a lot today."


    Ji Yu immediately said happily: "Mom is amazing." I never thought that there was something wrong with my stiff waist yesterday, and moving freely today.


    Xiao Yu immediately laughed, "Right! I also think, what should I do if I''m so happy? Give your teacher Yi a call to tell me a happy message!"


    Kong Yuqing, who had just come down from the stairs, said: "..." Since my wife came back, I feel a lot more relaxed.


    Ji Yu took her pink flip phone and asked: "Why do you want to announce the good news to Teacher Yi?"


    "Of course it''s because my Xiaoyu likes Teacher Yi! Xiaoyu likes Teacher Yi, and mother likes Teacher Yi too." Xiao Yu answered calmly.


    Therefore, after receiving a call from Ji Yu, Yilanya, who was approving homework, broke a red pen alive. Who cares if you are getting better? But Yilanya cried in her heart again, she was a little concerned, how could she get better so quickly? This unscientific.


    Waiting for Ji Xuan to see Xiao Yu holding chopsticks on the opposite side, as if playing martial arts, causing the ground to change rapidly, and the vegetables on the table were blowing away.


    Ji Xuan: "..." Who could only hold a spoon yesterday?


    Seeing Xiao Yu leaning out to fill the soup, Ji Xuan couldn''t hold the spoon in her hand, so he fell back to the soup bowl and asked, "Your waist is good too?"


    Xiao Yu lowered his head to drink the soup, only slightly raised his eyes to look at him: "No?"


    Ji Xuan: "..." Is this something special? Are you a monster? Even if it is minor, is the recovery speed too fast?

 Chapter 21：

    After Ji Xuan accepted that his ex-wife was a disabled person with a paralyzed body, he was ready to go upstairs with a dull look.


    "By the way, Ji Xuan, let''s send Xiao Guang to see the kindergarten tomorrow!" Xiao Yu was sitting in a wheelchair, still holding the bowl of soup in his hand, and lowered his head to continue drinking after speaking.


    Ji Xuan said, "Okay, go to Xiaoyu''s school tomorrow morning."


    "I have no problem! As long as Xiaoguang likes it." Xiao Yu sipped his soup back.


    Ji Xuan: "...Can we not drink the soup, can we talk about the kindergarten?"


    "No!" Xiao Yu replied in seconds: "It''s delicious!"


    Ji Xuan: "...I''m not hungry for you either!"


    Xiao Yu looked up and said, "Ask Xiaoguang!"


    Ji Xuan turned his head to look at Xiao Ruoguang. Before he spoke, he listened to Xiao Ruoguang''s words: "I will read whichever mother likes!"


    Ji Xuan: "..." Envy, jealousy and hate...


    The next day, Xiao Yu wore a pink knee-length dress that Ji Xuan bought at the time and sent to the hospital. His hair was caught with a pink ribbon on a bud head, and the ribbon was tied into a nice bow. In an instant, Xiao Yu changed from a 25-year-old single mother to an 18-year-old baby-faced high school student.


    When Ji Xuan saw Xiao Yu introduced by Sister Wang at the door, he condemned herself directly. He felt that he was very guilty for letting a high school student give birth to a child for himself.


    "Wow! Mom looks so good!" Xiao Ruoguang stood beside Jixuan, opened his mouth in amazement at the oncoming mother, and then turned around and asked Jixuan: "Dad, mom looks good, right?"


    Ji Xuan can only nod her head and say, "It looks good." In fact, it is more correct to say cute.


    Carrying a schoolbag, Ji Yu watched his father, brother and mother get in the car together, and said, "Mom, I want to go together."


    Xiao Yu thought for a while and said, "But you are going to class!"


    Ji Yu said loudly: "I can ask for leave."


    "You asked for leave several times last week! The teacher will be unhappy since I went to see my mother to when my mother came back to ask for leave twice."


    Ji Yu pouted and lowered her head, her slightly curly hair scattered behind her, covering her slightly lonely back.


    Ji Xuan felt very distressed, and was about to say something to Xiao Yu. After all, she was still a child, so go if you want. As a result, before he could speak, Xiao Yu spoke.


    "Well, how about you and your teacher Yi take time off!" Xiao Yu reached out and touched Ji Yu.


    "Should the head teacher ask for leave!" Ji Yu corrected.


    Xiao Yu said, "Isn''t it because you are afraid that your head teacher is unhappy that you always ask for leave! Let Teacher Yi help you ask for leave, and the head teacher should not be so angry."


    Ji Yu listened, thought about it, and thought it made sense, so she said, "Then I''ll call the teacher."


    As a result, Yilanya, who received the call on the bus, spit out a mouthful of blood and said: "Why doesn''t Xiaoyu call Teacher Yu to ask for leave? The teacher has not yet arrived at school."


    "Teacher Yi? I am Xiaoyu''s mother! Yes, Xiaoyu''s mother, Xiao Yu, is like this. Xiaoyu wants to go to the kindergarten with me, her, dad, and dad today. You help Xiaoyu ask Teacher Yu for a vacation! Xiaoyu said that after asking twice, I am embarrassed to call again."


    Xiao Yu''s voice suddenly broke in, apologizing, but there was nothing to show off. Yilanya grabbed the handrail and the blue veins on the back of her hand floated.


    Why does she keep showing off with herself? Why do you send yourself a message every day? Is it cooked? Is it cooked? Are you familiar?


    "Teacher, did you hear that?"


    "I know that I will ask Xiaoyu for leave, after all, Xiaoyu is my favorite student!" Yilanya gritted her teeth back.


    Xiao Yu rolled his eyes at the phone, irritating me? Then she smiled on the phone and said, ¡°That¡¯s really a thank you to Teacher Yi. I must help Xiaoyu tell Teacher Yu that she also wants to go, but she really wants to go to the kindergarten for her brother as a family, so she only I can ask for leave. I¡¯m sorry, Teacher Yi, goodbye, Teacher Yi!"


    Then, Ji Yu and Ji Xuan watched Xiao Yu put the phone far away, and said to the phone, "Husband, let''s go!"


    Xiao Ruoguang answered, "Mom, the phone hasn''t hung up yet."


    Xiao Yu gave him a thumbs up, then turned to the phone not far away and shouted "Oh, yes!" Then he hung up the phone.


    Yilanya: "..." I fuck@#£¤%


    Ji Yu: "..." I always feel weird.


    Ji Xuan: "...Then, let''s go!" I don''t know where Yilanya offended her?


    When I got into the car and saw the secretary of the class who hadn''t seen it for a long time, Xiao Yu waved to her happily: "Miss Ban, it''s been a long time! Children, say hello."


    "Sister Ban~!" Xiao Ruoguang shouted loudly.


    As a result, Ji Yu, who hesitated for a moment, also shouted: "Ban, sister Ban~!"


    Ban Zhenye turned his head to look at Ji Yu, his cold expression warmed. "Little Miss, good Master." Then turned to look at Xiao Yu and said, "Little Miss is much more cheerful."


    "Naturally." Xiao Yu smiled.


    Pan Zhenye opened the information and said to Xiao Yu: "Ms. Xiao, we are going to see the number one kindergarten in the city, Shensi International Kindergarten, which is an international kindergarten. The garden has a beautiful environment, advanced facilities and functions. It''s complete. The little lady did learn a lot when she was in this kindergarten."


    Xiao Yu nodded, and Ban Zhenye saw that she had no objection, and he was relieved, and then talked to Ji Xuan about business matters.


    Xiao Yu didn''t pay attention either, just looked out the window in a daze. Until she saw the car slowly stopping in front of a plaque that said Shensi International Kindergarten, Ban Zhenye helped out the wheelchair, and Xiao Yu was held by Ji Xuan and put it on the wheelchair.


    There was already a reception teacher at the door, followed a few people throughout the process and explained to them: "A few can take a closer look at the environment in our garden. Our garden believes in the power of the environment. There are not only various dedicated classrooms for children, but also There are also various experience areas. You see, this is a children¡¯s library. As you can see, the furnishings in it are more homely. There are sofas and carpets. There are also photo walls, which are similar to the home environment."


    The teacher waited for a few people to finish watching, then took them to another one and said, "This is a dance studio. There are two dance classes every week, and there are professional teachers to teach. I will take you to the concert hall again. ! Of course, we also have art creative rooms, handicraft classrooms and so on."


    Xiao Yu nodded while watching. The teacher continued: "Our garden also has a variety of life scene experience areas, which can create good conditions for the babies to participate in various activities at school in the future. There are various activities in the garden. It can cultivate children''s sense of responsibility, challenge spirit, etc."


    Ji Xuan was very satisfied with what the teacher said, and nodded repeatedly.


    Xiao Yu just turned around and asked Xiao Ruoguang: "You have seen it too, how do you feel? Do you like it?"


    Xiao Ruoguang couldn''t understand either. He just felt that everything was beautiful, so he nodded, "It looks good."


    "Want to have class here?"


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded and said, "Okay!"


    So Xiao Yu said to Ji Xuan, "Just this one!"


    Ji Xuan was also looking for Ji Yu at the time, and he had already understood it a few years ago, so Ji Xuan did not hesitate to let Ban Zhenye pay.


    Xiao Yu''s wheelchair stopped at the entrance of the concert hall. She watched Ban Zhenye leave, and turned to look at the piano in the concert hall in a daze.


    Ji Xuan noticed, and asked: "Want to play?"


    Xiao Yu smiled at him and said, "Do you want to listen?"


    Ji Xuan: "...Do you have to skin like this?"


    "I''m happy!" Xiao Yu said with a smile.


    Ji Xuan: "..." Oh!


    Although she said that, Ji Xuan still pushed her into the music room.

 Chapter 22：

    In fact, this is not a piano, but an electronic piano used by teachers to play for children.


    Xiao Yu touched the keyboard, and something unspeakable felt deep in his heart.


    This is not the first time Xiao Yu has come into contact with an electronic piano, but she has never played it. It is not easy for Xiao Yu to fulfill the wishes of the original owner.


    "Play for a while!" Ji Xuan helped her plug in the power.


    Xiao Yu stretched out his finger and pressed it twice gently, and the vivid sound of the electronic piano jumped out.


    Ji Xuan took the two children sitting on the side, and Xiao Yu tried to put both hands up, jumping back and forth on the black and white piano keys.


    Xiao Yu looked back at the three of them while playing, showing a very gentle smile, white teeth, pink lips, and a nice arc.


    With a thump in her heart, Ji Xuan quickly turned her head to look at the two children. Seeing that the two children were also obsessed, Ji Xuan smiled helplessly, in the children''s heart.


    Maybe my mother is omnipotent! Ji Xuan thought, looking back, and saw that Xiao Yu was already playing seriously.


    With the sound of the piano approaching the end, Xiao Yu gently removed both hands from the keyboard. The two children stood up and applauded, and shouted at the same time: "Mom is amazing, mom is amazing!"


    Ji Xuan got up and walked past, after unplugging the power plug, turning around and pushing Xiao Yu to leave the concert hall.


    "How do you feel?" Xiao Yu asked.


    Ji Xuan lowered his head, looked at the bud hairstyle on Xiao Yu''s head, and whispered: "It''s not better than before."


    Xiao Yu raised his hands and looked at the two of Ban Zhenye and the teacher who came back through his fingers, and said calmly, "Probably because the fingers are not flexible!"


    "Yeah!" Ji Xuan responded.


    Ji Yu and Xiao Ruoguang said immediately: "Mom is great! She plays very well."


    Ji Xuan felt that the melody was familiar, so she asked her, "What did you play just now?"


    "The Funeral March in Chopin''s Sonata in B flat minor." Xiao Yu said.


    Ji Xuan smiled: "Yes, no wonder you feel familiar. When we were just together, you were always playing this piece."


    "Yeah! But the purpose is different." Xiao Yu said. The two had just been together at that time. Xiao Yu played for his dead parents. Now I play it for the girl who has left.


    "Ji Xuan, buy me a keyboard! I want to practice." Xiao Yu looked back at the keyboard and said softly. Xiao Yu hadn''t prepared for the recovery of his legs so quickly. After all, that would not be able to explain clearly in one or two sentences.


    If it wasn''t for the upper body to be paralyzed and it''s not easy to live, Xiao Yu wouldn''t want to recover like this.


    "Good." Ji Xuanying, he once liked Xiao Yu, otherwise Ji Yu won''t be born, even if the time of this love is only a few months.


    I still remember that grandfather brought her to me and married her when she was 18 years old. The wedding reception was held for 3 days. Although the two did not receive a certificate, they held the banquet seriously and hosted a banquet. Relatives, recognized real couples.


    At that time, he liked her. Later, they got the certificate. She received the certificate when she was 20 years old, but he no longer loved her.


    From the day Ji Yu started, she began to alienate herself, and even after Ji Yu was born, she devoted herself to gambling. Ji Xuan didn''t know what kind of change happened in Xiao Yu''s heart that year.


    However, they still separated when Ji Yu was 2 years old. Now, Ji Xuan does not know whether she can still be a wife or mother.


    After returning home, within two days, Ji Xuan sent someone back with the electronic keyboard. Xiao Yu still spends 15 minutes practicing rehabilitation every day until the upper body and hands have fully recovered.


    Only then did Xiao Yu stop rehabilitating the lower body and started practicing piano music instead.


    During the practice at school, Xiao Yu already knew his level. It was indeed not as good as it was back then, but apart from the reason that his hands were not well recovered, Xiao Yu also knew that it was because of the strange relationship between his soul and the piano.


    She is not the Xiao Yu who takes the piano as his command and has more than 10 years of playing experience, she is just a soul from another world.


    The unfamiliarity and neglect of piano practice let Xiao Yu know that there is still a long way to go to achieve the goal. And she has no retreat except for practice, and even she doesn''t know whether she can reach that level. If she fails, then she will face death again. If she must die, she will do her best, she can endure the real pain of a broken leg. She doesn''t believe that she can''t play the piano well.


    Looking at the electronic piano in front of him, Xiao Yu stretched out his hand and stroked it. Kong Yuqing just came out and asked, "Madam, are you sure you want to put peppers?"


    "Let it go." Xiao Yu said expressionlessly, she wanted revenge. In fact, the purpose of the original Xiao Yu, in the final analysis, is the word revenge.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know what happened to the two children after her departure?


    Ji Yu was taken badly by Yilanya. A man was busy with his career and paid little attention to his children. What''s more, the stepmother loves the child very much, and the child also likes the stepmother very much. Under the seemingly harmonious family, the child is destined to do something irreparable one day.


    Parents... are the children''s first teachers.


    Where is Xiao Ruoguang? He was sent to the orphanage by her, and as long as he was sent back, he would have a father who loved him, and would not have to endure the hardships of life. Unfortunately, the child didn''t know who his father was until he left, and even killed each other with his sister.


    After knowing what happened to the two children, Ji Xuan dealt with the male lead angrily. Ji Xuan''s ability was not low. Unfortunately, he lost on integrity. It is not that he is not fox enough in business, but his estimation of human nature was wrong, and he eventually became one of the cakes swallowed by the male protagonist.


    The Ji family¡¯s family was destroyed, not much better than the Xiao family.


    Xiao Yu, if you can see this kind of future, would you still only think about the piano? Even if I know, you have a reason for the piano. But, is it really impossible to have both?


    "Yi Fox doesn''t eat spicy food, the Ji family knows from top to bottom, she will definitely cry in front of the young master when that time comes." Kong Yuqing said.


    Xiao Yu sneered: "It''s okay, it''s not necessarily who will be crying!" Take your time! Become a pianist recognized by the world, protect the two children, prevent Ji Xuan from repeating the same mistakes, and even find out the truth...


    At exactly 5 o''clock, Ji Yu''s loud shouts sounded in the room as usual.


    "Mom, we are back, is Teacher Yi here?" Ji Yu ran in from outside. She was always picked up after class this week, and went with the driver to pick up her brother, and the two came back together. Therefore, she hasn''t played with Teacher Yi for a long time, and only meets during class. She misses Teacher Yi!


    "It should be soon." Xiao Yu smiled and touched Ji Yu''s head and said: "It should be almost here."


    As soon as Xiao Yu''s words fell, Ji Xuan arrived home first, followed by Yi Lanya, and Ji Xuan handed the bag to the servant and said, "I came in together when I met on the road. I heard that I was hosting Miss Yi today?"


    Kong Yuqing came out in horror and said, "Miss, it''s not good. The cook who cooked today accidentally made a spicy feast." She looked at Yilanya embarrassedly and said, "How...how good is this?"


    As soon as Yilanya heard it, she was about to have a seizure, and she saw Xiao Yu''s tears as they fell. Chuchu looked at Jixuan and Yilanya with pitiful eyes, and said with a trembling voice: "I didn''t expect... It messed up and messed up this time."


    Yilanya said dryly: "Madam, don''t blame yourself, it''s just chili, I can eat it."


    Xiao Yu looked at her: "Really?" The tears in his eyes couldn''t fall.


    Ilanya: "...really." Are you an actor?


    Xiao Yu smiled slightly: "Thank you!" The old lady was an actor in her previous life!


    Ji Xuan: "..." What the hell?

 Chapter 23：

    Yilanya ate a mouthful of green vegetables with tears. This is already the least spicy dish on this table, but it is relative to this table. Compared to Yilanya, this dish is still too spicy.


    But to Yilanya''s surprise, she didn''t expect Xiao Yu to eat spicy food.


    As a result, everyone at the table watched Yilanya and Xiao Yu tearfully eating the food in front of them, and was a little speechless for a while.


    Kong Yuqing thought with shock in her heart: It turns out that Madam can''t eat spicy food! Unexpectedly, Madam sacrificed herself so much to let Yilanya eat chili.


    Xiao Yu wasn''t as calm as her face in her heart, she just wanted to scold her mother. The original body actually couldn''t eat spicy food, Xiao Yu couldn''t imagine that if it weren''t because he liked to eat spicy food, he still didn''t know what to be spicy.


    Ji Xuan sat next to Xiao Yu, watching Xiao Yu eating the meat slices in front of him with a smile and tears, took a glass of ice water from the servant and handed it to her, "If you can''t eat it, don''t eat it."


    Xiao Yu glanced at him and said, "Who said I can''t eat it. Give me a glass of water and I can eat two more bowls."


    Xiao Yu took the ice water in his hand, took a big sip, and continued to stretch his chopsticks to pick up slices of boiled pork. Fortunately, she also asked to cook spicy food, which really hurt her feet.


    Xiao Yu glanced at Yilanya, lowered his head and continued to eat.


    Yilanya was clever all over, did that death paralysis agitate me just now? She actually aroused me?


    As a result, the whole table saw two people who could not eat spicy food bow their heads and eat hard, while those who could eat spicy food could only eat slowly and silently.


    Xiao Ruoguang and Ji Yu both had their own food. At this time, Xiao Ruoguang felt distressed when he watched his mother''s red lips.


    "Mom, you can eat my noodles! You never eat spicy." Xiao Ruoguang brought his noodles to Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu immediately waved his hand and said, "No, it''s because I didn''t do things well, how can I just let Teacher Yi eat spicy food by myself!"


    Yilanya was about to say, otherwise just order some noodles. Just listen to Xiao Yu said: "There are only two bowls of noodles left, you can eat! Mom has eaten, what are you eating? Would you let Uncle Zheng cook for you again? Why is it so troublesome?"


    So Ilanya silently shut up.


    But Xiao Yu didn''t adapt to spicy food at first, but then slowly got used to it, and he ate in the second half.


    After the meal, Yilanya was scorched, and she was so angry that she could only sit down on the sofa stubbornly. Ji Xuan also carried Xiao Ruoguang to the living room and asked about Xiao Ruoguang''s school.


    Ji Yu ran up to Yilanya and asked, "Teacher, will you come to tuition me tomorrow?"


    Yilanya smiled and nodded. Xiao Yu just came over and said, "Thank you teacher."


    Yilanya gritted her teeth and said, "It''s okay."


    Xiao Yu asked Sister Wang to push herself to Jixuan''s side. Jixuan glanced at her, and then bowed his head to talk to Xiao Ruoguang.


    "Ji Xuan, give me a hug." Xiao Yu said, looking at Ji Xuan unceremoniously.


    Ji Xuan did not refuse, and he carried Xiao Yu to the sofa easily, and Xiao Yu leaned on Ji Xuan and Xiao Ruoguang to talk. When Ji Yu saw it, she ran over and squeezed onto Xiao Yu.


    Ji Xu frowned and stretched out her hand to hug Ji Yu to Xiao Ruoguang''s side, and said to Ji Yu: "Mom''s feet are uncomfortable, don''t sit on it."


    Ji Yu pouted and said, "When can mother hug me?"


    Xiao Yu smiled gently and said, "Xiaoyu, come, mom can already hug Xiaoyu."


    Ji Yu was taken aback, and immediately crawled onto Ji Xu''s lap with a smile, and threw himself into Xiao Yu''s arms.


    Ji Xuan had been protecting her, too late to speak, her arms were empty, and her daughter threw her ex-wife into her arms.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    "Mom." Ji Yu hugged Xiao Yu''s neck and looked at Xiao Yu. Seeing that Xiao Yu was not struggling, he rubbed Xiao Yu''s neck happily.


    Xiao Ruoguang watched eagerly, full of envy, Ji Xuan picked up Xiao Ruoguang again and said, "What''s wrong with Xiaoguang?"


    "I want my mother to hug me, too." Xiao Ruoguang looked at Ji Xuan with blank eyes.


    Xiao Yu immediately waved his hand and said, "Come here, Xiao Guang, mother hug."


    Therefore, Xiao Yu hugged Xiao Ruoguang and Ji Yu and cuddled with Ji Xuan, looking at how happy I was. It was so blinding.


    Yilanya looked at the family of four opposite her, her silver teeth were all crushed, but she looked happy.


    Xiao Yu looked at Yilanya, hugged the two children and said, "Teacher, I''m sorry to show you how dependent the two children are."


    Yilanya smiled: "It''s okay, children are like this, there is no child who dislikes his mother."


    Xiao Yu showed a helpless smile and said, "I feel so too."


    She leaned her head against Ji Xuan: "Oh, my life is better. My husband loves me, and my child loves me. Although I''m paralyzed, even if I won''t be better, it''s worth it. Right! Teacher!"


    Yilanya smiled, did not respond, just nodded, she was already trying her best to endure, fearing that she would scold as soon as she spoke.


    Ji Xuan didn''t push Xiao Yu away either. She tossed her, but kept looking at the two children. After all, Xiao Yu had just recovered. Ji Xuan was afraid that she could not support her and the two children would fall.


    Looking at Ji Xuan, Yilanya felt bitter and hated in her heart. Tong Jixuan doesn''t care about herself at all, and also hates Jixuan for taking back his ex-wife and delaying him. For Xiao Yu, she even wanted to pounce on her and tear her mask apart.


    How deliberate Xiao Yu''s words were. She didn''t believe Ji Xuan couldn''t hear it. He let Xiao Yu bully people like this.


    Xiao Yu also rubbed Ji Yu, glanced at Yi Lanya lightly, and asked, "Teacher, you are so beautiful, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Yilanya shook her head and said, "I''m still young." Unlike you, an old woman.


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Oh, unlike me, I am old."


    Yilanya almost nodded. Fortunately, she finally held it back. As a result, Xiao Yu''s words turned and said: "Oh, although I am a little older, I can''t help but I am a baby face! Everyone says I am like a high school student, hahaha Haha..."


    Yilanya: "..."


    Xiao Yu also reached out and touched his face and said, "My skin has also improved a lot recently. Ji Xuan often looks at me in a daze!"


    Yilanya: "..."


    Ji Xuan looked at Xiao Yu in horror, almost questioning what happened?


    Xiao Yu stretched out his hand to cover Ji Xuan''s mouth, and said embarrassedly: "Don''t boast, you will be proud."


    So Ji Xuan finally said: "I am not, I don''t."


    Looking at the interaction between the two, Yilanya finally succeeded in throwing the Ji''s water glass to the ground.


    Xiao Yu immediately grabbed Ji Xuan anxiously, and said to Yi Lanya, "Teacher, are you okay? Aunt Kong~ Come on."


    Kong Yuqing, who was watching the whole process, rushed out at a speed that could not cover her ears, and said to Yi Lanya: "Teacher Yi, don''t move, I''ll let someone sort it out. How can I let the guests do it?"


    Xiao Yu grabbed Ji Xuan''s hand and said with a smile: "Teacher, be careful! Don''t cut your hand, Ji Xuan, you hold the child and go up first. The child is naughty and easy to step on."


    Ji Xuan looked at her helplessly, and left with her baby.


    Xiao Yu gave Yilanya a very gentle smile and said, "Maybe I will remarry with Ji Xuan."


    Yilanya: "!!!"


    Xiao Yu faintly added the second sentence: "I will entertain the teacher then."


    Yilanya: "..." We are not familiar, thank you!

 Chapter 24：

    Yilanya reluctantly smiled and said, "I can''t tell, you and Mr. Ji have such a good relationship."


    Xiao Yu immediately said in surprise: "Can''t you see it? Maybe Ji Xuan is more restrained outside, but he is actually very open at home."


    Yilanya: "..."


    Xiao Yu covered his face: "For example, he likes to hug people''s Qianqian waist from behind."


    Yilanya finally caught a point and said, "Kneeling and hugging?"


    Xiao Yu: "...I''m talking about once." Wiping almost broke the cowhide.


    "Teacher, lift your foot." Kong Yuqing took the trash can to clean up the debris on the ground, and said while tidying up: "Teacher, don''t feel guilty. It''s just a water glass. We can buy a few more."


    Yilanya: "..." The old lady didn''t feel guilty, a broken glass...


    "Oh, this is what the young master likes. Otherwise, who wants to buy a glass of 5 or 6000! You say it, teacher?" Kong Yuqing said indifferently while bowing her head to tidy up.


    When Yilanya''s expression stiffened, Xiao Yu said in "surprise", "5, 6000? That''s quite cheap, don''t care about Teacher Yi. By the way, I will trouble you to help Xiaoyu with tuition tomorrow, teacher, you Why are you not talking?"


    Yilanya reluctantly pulled out a smile and said: "It''s okay, I''m too guilty."


    "Teacher who is okay, there are still many such drinking glasses in the house!" Xiao Yu waved his hand.


    Yilanya said with satisfaction: "Okay, then I will go back to prepare lessons first, and I will give Xiaoyu tutoring tomorrow. And I still have a lot of papers to approve, thank you for your hospitality today."


    Yilanya got up and said goodbye to Xiao Yu, then turned and left, Kong Yuqing quickly got up and sent her off.


    When Kong Yuqing came back, Xiao Yu was looking up and down with the cup in her hand, and when she saw Kong Yuqing he waved and asked: "Auntie Kong, it really costs 5 or 6000 for such a broken glass? I''m going, I''ve been miserable, right?"


    Kong Yuqing had a calm face: "It''s only 10 yuan each."


    Xiao Yu: "..." You are no longer the Auntie Kong I know.


    Ji Xuan came down from the stairs, and Ji Yu dragged Xiao Ruoguang to follow behind.


    I saw Xiao Yu sitting in the living room holding a water glass and looking at Kong Yuqing in shock. Ji Xuan frowned and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Yu replied, "Oh, I lost a little blood, I''m recovering it." Your Auntie Kong made rapid progress.


    Ji Yu looked around and pulled Xiao Ruoguang to Xiao Yu''s side: "Mom, where is Teacher Yi?"


    Xiao Yu looked at Ji Yu sadly: "Baby, every time I see you like Teacher Yi so much, my mother feels so sad. It is the two years since my mother has left that you have someone you like better."


    Ji Xuan: "...Why do you sound so awkward?"


    Ji Yu didn''t feel awkward. She looked at Xiao Yu and said uncertainly: "But, I can''t help but like Teacher Yi?"


    Xiao Ruoguang immediately said: "Sister fool, you can like Teacher Yi less! Then you can like your mother more!"


    Ji Yu nodded and said, "Oh, then... well, then I don''t like Teacher Yi a little bit."


    Xiao Yu touched Ji Yu''s head and asked: "By the way, what will you do tomorrow?"


    Ji Xuan sat down and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just let her teach Ji Yu about the weekend homework. Normally at school, Xiaoyu would go to her dormitory to do homework, but it would be troublesome for the teacher to come over on weekends. ."


    Xiao Yu said boldly: "Hey, it''s just homework! Take it out and Mom will teach you."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Ji Yu is so happy! Jumped up and said: "Mom, wait, I will get it now!"


    Kong Yuqing looked at this loving family of four and was pleased to get some snacks for them.


    Ji Yu took her big schoolbag and rushed downstairs, then took the book out of the schoolbag and said to Xiao Yu, "The teacher let us practice pinyin."


    Xiao Yu took the textbook and asked, "Where?"


    When Ji Yu turned to that page, Xiao Yu said, "Read it to mom."


    Therefore, Ji Yu read the pronunciation standard. Xiao Yu was silent for a while, thinking, this is much more than my standard, unlike what a teacher needs to teach.


    Xiao Yu asked Ji Yu to take out the other homework, and Ji Yu took it out according to his words, and then, in front of Xiao Yu, completed all the homework very accurately.


    Xiao Yu: "...you know how?"


    Ji Yu looked up at her and said happily: "Yes! It will be in kindergarten."


    Xiao Yu turned his head indifferently to look at Ji Yu and asked, "What did you say to ask Teacher Yi to make up?"


    Ji Xuan pondered for a while, then changed her words: "Supervise her doing homework?"


    Xiao Yu murmured: "It''s literally led the wolf into the room."


    Ji Xuan: "Ji Yu likes it, please come and play with her."


    Xiao Yu: "How many people do you invite in a month?"


    Kong Yuqing carried a variety of preserved fruit dessert biscuits out on the table, and put a bunch of apple juice at the same time. Then he raised his head and said to Xiao Yu: "Ms. Yi, who is invited by 8000 a month, will play with Miss on Saturdays. Miss does her homework very quickly. And when Miss does her homework, in order not to affect her, Teacher Yi always finds The young master chats, or looks around for fun. When the young lady finishes her homework, she takes the young lady around to play."


    Xiao Yu reached out and picked up a piece of dried pork, and then said, "...I only made 3,200 a month for tutoring piano."


    Kong Yuqing also said: "That is, if you come to play every week, you can come for 4 days a month. This day is 2,000 yuan!"


    Xiao Yu sneered, looked at Ji Xuan and said, "Are you stupid?"


    Ji Xuan: "...mainly, this price is set by Ji Yu." What did they say, as if they were really giving me a little too much?


    So, Xiao Yu turned to educate Ji Yu: "Xiaoyu, how can you waste money like this?"


    Ji Yu immediately retorted: "My father is rich!"


    Xiao Yu pulled Xiao Ruoguang over and said, "Do you know how economical your brother is? Xiaoguang, tell my sister how to live without money?"


    Xiao Ruoguang broke his hands and indexed: "Before, when we didn''t have money? We could eat delicious steamed buns every day. Sister, have you eaten steamed buns?"


    Ji Yu shook his head, Xiao Ruoguang looked at her with a pitiful look in her eyes, and then said: "You have to buy steamed buns one evening in advance, so that they are delicious. Then, the next morning, my mother will blanch an egg with boiling water Add sugar to the soup and eat it with the steamed buns." At this point, Xiao Ruoguang almost left saliva, and said, "The egg drop soup is very beautiful, yellow, and a bite of sweetness. The steamed buns are also sweet and delicious."


    Ji Yu didn''t consciously swallow, Xiao Ruoguang continued: "Mother will cook delicious white rice at noon, and then soak the meat sauce." Xiao Ruoguang looked at Ji Yu again and asked, "Sister, have you eaten meat sauce?"


    Ji Yu shook his head pitifully and Xiao Ruoguang said: "Mom will buy meat every week and chop it into pieces! Then boil the soy sauce, add sugar, and cook it once, so it can soak white rice for a week. "


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at Ji Yu and said in a tone that is too pitiful for you: "At night, slice and fry the remaining steamed buns with porridge. Have you never eaten fried steamed buns?"


    Ji Yu already shook his head with tears in his eyes, and said, "I, I have never eaten."


    Xiao Ruoguang frowned his delicate eyebrows: "Have you never tasted such a delicious food?"


    Ji Yu raised her head and cried: "I, I, I have never eaten. Wow..."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Kong Yuqing: "..."

 Chapter 25：

    Ji Xuan¡¯s anger disappeared in Ji Yu¡¯s cry. Ji Yu took Xiao Yu and said, ¡°Mom, Mom, no, no money is good, no money to eat delicious food.¡±


    Xiao Yu: "..." These words made Xiao Yu difficult. What was her original intention?


    "Sister, the steamed buns are delicious." He took out the card Ji Xuan gave him at the time from his pocket and said, "Tomorrow we will ask Uncle Lin to drive us to buy steamed buns."


    Ji Yu was soothed and said, "Okay, thank you, brother."


    So Xiao Ruoguang continued: "After dinner every day, my mother and I will go out for a walk together."


    When Ji Yu heard it, he stomped angrily and said, "Dad never went out for a walk with me."


    Ji Xiu said wrongly: "It''s not like it''s been a mistake!"


    Ji Yu pointed to Ji Xuan and said, "Just a few times?"


    Xiao Yu hurriedly said: "Uh... I went for a walk with Xiaoguang to buy the steamed buns to be eaten tomorrow. It only costs half the price to buy steamed buns in the evening. It''s not a walk, and steamed buns are not that delicious. We don''t have that much money. Just eat steamed buns."


    Ji Yu was taken aback and asked, "Well, what do you have to eat?"


    Xiao Ruoguang hurriedly said loudly: "Eat meat buns, seaweed buns, siu mai, sauce cakes, and delicious Xiao Long Bao."


    Ji Yu''s saliva flowed all the time. She said loudly, "I have eaten shaomai and xiaolongbao. They are delicious."


    Xiao Ruoguang lowered his head and said pitifully, "I haven''t eaten it yet."


    Ji Yu immediately touched his brother''s head and said, "Tomorrow we will take Uncle Lin''s car to buy you Shaomai and Xiaolongbao. You can buy me steamed buns, okay?"


    So the two brothers and sisters who reached an agreement went hand in hand to find their driver, Uncle Lin, to talk about going out tomorrow morning.


    Ji Xuan looked at Xiao Yu and said, "You said that you have a salary of 3,200 a month, and you can''t eat much for a child. As for you to live by eating steamed buns?"


    Ji Xuan''s voice was a bit calm, and her eyes were a bit cold when she looked at Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu leaned on the sofa and smiled and said to Sister Wang: "Sister, go up and help me make the bed!"


    Sister Wang naturally knew that Xiao Yu wanted to chat with Ji Xuan, so she left, and even called Kong Yuqing away to help, Kong Yuqing also hurried away.


    Xiao Yu turned to look at Jixuan and asked, "You always think that what I did was wrong, then do you know what I did for these things? Do you know why I was addicted to gambling that year? Jixuan, you didn''t I have been pulled up from the bottom of a cliff, how can you blame me for being at the bottom of the cliff?"


    Ji Xuan frowned: "I don''t understand. Your Xiao family used to help out when the Ji family was in trouble. My grandfather has not forgotten that something happened to the Xiao family. He has been helping, and even hopes that you can marry into the Xiao family to avoid being caught. I robbed you of the property. When I married you, I did not treat you badly. I gave you everything in the family and did not guard against you. What about you? Do you want to kill Ji Yu? You lost all of the Xiao family''s property? You still lose After losing the Ji family''s property, these are nothing."


    Ji Xuan pointed to the stairs behind him and asked: "Do you remember why we divorced?"


    Xiao Yu looked at the stairs, frowning slowly. She hadn''t deliberately thought about the cause of the divorce. Now looking at the stairs, the memories that the original body tried to forget slowly flooded.


    In his original form, Xiao Yu was a stubborn person. How stubborn was he?


    Xiao Yu''s family is a traditional music house, rich, but not comparable to those with billions of wealth. However, there are still hundreds of millions. The money is the rewards earned by Xiao Yu''s parents attending various music festivals.


    The original father Xiaofu is a famous pianist, and the original mother Xiaomu is an ordinary violinist. Xiao''s father is low-key, less exposed to business matters, gentle personality, but grand piano.


    Therefore, although Father Xiao did not earn much money from a family business, he still has a lot of contacts. After all, most of the people that pianists come into contact with are not simple people.


    The Ji family almost collapsed due to financing problems. Father Xiao met because Grandpa Ji loves to listen to piano music very much. After listening to Grandpa Ji talk about the situation, Father Xiao did not make any guarantees.


    But Father Xiao asked a lot of people, and several of them helped the Ji family tide over the difficulties under the guarantee of Father Xiao.


    This is what Ji Xuan said, the Xiao family used to help when the Ji family was in difficulty.


    And Xiao Yu was the only child in the Xiao family. Both Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother were not choosing to have another child because of running around in various concerts. Especially Xiao Mu, always felt that there was still room for development, and kept working hard.


    Since Xiao Yu was born, she asked her father to teach Xiao Yu every day, hoping that she would become a famous pianist like Xiao Yu''s father, rather than being as unknown as herself.


    It is a pity that Xiao Yu is just like Xiao Mu''s lack of talent on the violin, and Xiao Yu''s talent on the piano is also average. Even with the guidance of a world-renowned pianist, she barely managed to take all the piano exams, but she never won a championship in any competition or music festival.


    Although Father Xiao did not reluctantly, Mother Xiao had never been reconciled. Xiao Yu was still young and it was another rebellious period. She hates the piano that binds her all the time, and also hates her mother who practices piano and father who can''t help it. The quarrel at home never stopped, even if it was the last time she met her parents.


    The morning that the Xiao family¡¯s parents left in a car accident happened on the way back home after the New York Music Festival.


    In her original form, Xiao Yu didn''t even have time to argue with her mother on how to control her, and she didn''t even have time to go to a concert with her father. In this way, she became an orphan. The property left by the Xiao family instantly caused the former kind relatives to pounce on them like wolves.


    Even if her father had many friends, he could not prevent her from being exploited by relatives, even if she was about to turn 18 that year. But greedy people always have all kinds of reasons, such as funerals, ancestral graves, and everything.


    Only the Ji family was infamous, and as in-laws, helped bring the funeral to a perfect end, and then helped her and Ji Xuan hold a wedding.


    Grandpa Ji is a very good person. He said that Ji Xuan is willing to take up this responsibility. The banquet can be full, blocking the mouth of those people, anyway, she can only get it at the age of 20.


    After 2 years, she can make her own decision whether she wants to obtain the certificate.


    What happened was Yuan Shi¡¯s love at first sight for Ji Xuan, and Ji Xuan¡¯s love at first sight to Yuan Shi. On the night when she was 18 years old, they ate the forbidden fruit.


    This is how Ji Yu has it, but unfortunately, the original body has always had a secret that has not been said. This secret was the beginning of her degeneration. Xiao Yu suspected that her parents were not in the accident, and her mother''s ardent expectation that she would become a pianist.


    Based on the above two points, the original body''s desire to become a pianist after the death of his parents is like the life-saving straw that a person in a quagmire grasped. She must become a pianist, and she must fulfill her mother''s last wish. At the same time, she wants to see the world, she wants to find the murderer.


    Therefore, in the year that Ji Yu was pregnant, she practiced the piano frantically. The limitations on her talents, coupled with various reactions during pregnancy, made her heart slowly collapse. She knew that when she didn''t reach that height, her heart broke completely.


    She became addicted to gambling, and Ji Yu was born that year. This bet lasted two years, and she became more and more depressed and addicted. Ji Xuan did not abandon her because of this, and when she turned 20 years old, she asked her if she would like to obtain a certificate from him, and she agreed.


    The two officially became legal husbands and wives. In fact, Xiao Yu had long discovered her original identity. When she wanted to remove Ji Yu, Ji Xuan became more and more indifferent to her. When she received the certificate, Ji Xuan was just because It''s just the responsibility of a father.


    Xiao Yu held his breath, neither begging him nor telling him.


    On the day of the divorce, Yuan Shi still called a group of gamblers to come to the house to gamble. Each plate is tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of exchanges. This is how the two-year-old Ji Yu rolled down from the stairs.


    After waking up from a nap, there was no one. Ji Yu, who only wanted to find her mother, called to her mother and rolled from upstairs to downstairs.


    Xiao Yu only took a faint glance, and when she saw Ji Yu get up dizzy, she continued to turn her head to play cards with others. Ji Yu stood on the stairs at a loss, watching the strangers yelling happily there.


    Grandma Kong was not at home that day, and the servants were lazy to go to bed. It was Ji Xuan who came back first to find Ji Yu lying on the stairs sleeping.


    Ji Xuan just frowned and looked at Xiao Yu''s table, and several people fell silent for a moment, and they all murmured a lot while playing cards. Ji Xuan found out that the two servants who worked part-time were absent, and didn''t care too much, just put the bag on the sofa, and then went to hug Ji Yu.


    Ji Xuan found out what was wrong in an instant. When she came back, Ji Yu often slept in different places, such as the sofa, the stairs, the floor and even under the mahjong table. But as soon as I picked up Ji Yu today, I found that the back of Ji Yu''s head was wet.


    Ji Xuan raised his hand and looked at it, and saw a patch of red.


    Ji Xuan roared for someone to come, and then he hurried to seek medical treatment. Fortunately, there was no serious problem. The child did not vomit. The doctor only allowed Ji Yu to be hospitalized for two or three days before he was discharged.


    For the first time, Ji Xuan formalized the relationship between him and Xiao Yu. He returned home angrily, and the gamblers had already left. The mahjong table had already been put away, and only Xiao Yu stood at the door at a loss.


    He asked Xiao Yu what he was dissatisfied with? Is it dissatisfied with his marriage or dissatisfied with having a child, does she want to divorce? So I have to torture myself and my children like this.


    Xiao Yu didn''t say a word. Although Ji Xuan just mentioned the divorce casually, she agreed. Ji Xuan gave her 100 million, and then he found that Xiao Yu had left Kyoto with the money. He is not paying attention to her either, and since then, the two are irrelevant.


    Xiao Yu stubbornly had made up his mind to stop gambling at that time, and he had already reformed, but under Ji Xuan''s angry question, he was unwilling to bow his head to apologize. Xiao Yu was stubborn and could clearly explain the reason for her depravity. Even if it was wrong, but Ji Xuan was able to understand, she shut her mouth. After Xiao Yu stubbornly left, she almost lost all the money Ji Xuan gave her, and she still never looked for him.


    Xiao Yu found out that she was pregnant, and she regained her confidence. If she wants to become a pianist, she has to raise this child that belongs to her only.


    And this self-confidence was wiped out in the car accident, and the pianist without hands was like a dead person. She became addicted to it. Xiao Ruoguang took care of her all the way after the car accident. Even though she was indifferent to everything after the car accident, as if she were a vegetable, Xiao Ruoguang still worked hard to take care of her mother.


    Until Xiao Yu gave up completely, until now Xiao Yu appeared.


    Xiao Yu smiled and said whether she was stubborn or weak! Most of her salary of 3,200 yuan was used to learn piano, so she went to find a famous professor and pay the money to learn piano. Then I taught the junior players to make money, and the cycle continued for 3 years.


    "Ji Xuan" Xiao Yu came back from memory. She raised her eyes and stared at Ji Xuan calmly. She asked indifferently, "I was really not a qualified mother. I''m sorry Ji Yu, I didn''t take care of Xiao Guang. Good. Even if I didn¡¯t make a good wife, I knew I was wrong and I was making up. So, what do you want to say?"


    Ji Xuan was so uncomfortable being stared at, she suddenly couldn''t speak: "This, that..."


    "Yeah." Xiao Yuying: "Go ahead! I was wrong, and I apologize."


    Ji Xuan glanced at her and said, "Why didn''t you take care of Xiaoguang for 3200 yuan?"


    "Yeah." Xiao Yu responded, then bowed his head to Ji Xuan and said, "It''s my fault. I apologize, I didn''t take care of him. Anything else?"


    Ji Xuan looked at her dryly, your attitude was too good to say anything. After all, she used to be bad to Ji Yu, and she left. Now when she comes back, she is kind to Ji Yu, to Xiao Guang, and to herself.


    "Nothing?" Xiao Yu asked.


    Ji Xuan was originally a man, and most things would not be overwhelming. The only things he can''t forget are Ji Yu who fainted on the stairs and Xiao Yu at the mahjong table.


    Now, she bowed her head to apologize simply and neatly, without excuses for not being angry. On the contrary, it was difficult for Ji Xuan to continue the investigation, and Xiao Yu was already very well now.


    "Nothing?" Ji Xuan said by herself.


    Xiao Yu continued: "There is one more thing. Although 4 years have passed, it may be too late, but I still want to talk about it. I''m sorry about Ji Yu. I was already I regret it. I want to rehabilitate and redeem, and want to hold her and say sorry. Of course, nothing happened, and I don''t want you to feel pitiful or anything to say this.


    "But, I think, it''s not right. I''m sorry, but I still have to return it to you. Especially now, 4 years later, you are still willing to help me. What Ji Yu said..."


    Ji Xuan lowered his head: "Don''t tell her, she doesn''t remember what happened when she was a child. I just think that in her memory, her mother has always loved her."


    Xiao Yu sighed and said for the original body: "Although I no longer have the qualifications, I have always loved Ji Yu. I am too young, and I can''t handle many things well, and I can''t handle them. The deviation. However, for Ji Yu, I did not really ignore it as a stranger."


    Ji Xuan looked at her and waited a long time for this "sorry".


    Xiao Yu looked at Ji Xuan and asked, "Then...let Sister Wang come down!"


    Ji Xuan nodded, got up and prepared to call Sister Wang, suddenly thought, something wrong! He turned around and asked Xiao Yu, "Where is the money I gave you?"


    Unfortunately, Xiao Yu completely pretended not to hear, and shouted, "Sister Wang, come down." He successfully covered up Ji Xuan''s voice.


    Ji Xuan: "...You did it on purpose."


    Xiao Yu smiled: "Ah? What did you say?"


    Ji Xuan: "I said..."


    Xiao Yu immediately interrupted: "Sister Wang, are you here? Let''s go upstairs!" So, Sister Wang pushed Xiao Yu into the elevator.


    Ji Xuan looked at the closed elevator door, and then reacted: "This guy, won''t lose... a hundred million yuan!!!"


    In the elevator, Sister Wang asked strangely: "Why is the madam avoiding the young master today?"


    Xiao Yu patted his chest and said, "Oh, how do you say? Some things have passed, and because of the blood relationship, he thinks I can still be held accountable. But some things are unexplainable, terrible!"


    Sister Wang asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yu was pushed out of the elevator by Sister Wang. She looked at Ji Xuan who was standing at the top of the stairs and glared at him. She hurriedly shrank her head and said to Sister Wang, "For example, she lost all her family property."


    Sister Wang: "...How much did you lose?"


    Xiao Yu raised his head to remember Bara, and then said: "It''s probably just a loss of 100 million in three months?"


    Sister Wang: "..." That really doesn''t make sense.


    The next day, Xiao Yu was pushed downstairs for breakfast by Sister Wang. Ji Yu pointed to the steamed buns and Xiao Yu on the table and said, "Mom, I bought the steamed buns."


    Xiao Yu looked at the bun with an expression of disgust, Ji Yu immediately said aggrieved: "Doesn''t mother like it?"


    Xiao Yu calmly transferred the flames of war and said: "Mom is tired of eating, but your father hasn''t eaten yet. You can eat with your father."


    Ji Yu squinted his eyes and said, "Okay~!"


    Then she carried the steamed bun and walked beside Ji Xuan, while Xiao Ruoguang sat beside Xiao Yu. With a smile, Xiao Yu picked up a shrimp dumpling and took a bite. Xiao Ruoguang asked, "Mom, is it delicious?"


    Xiao Yu nodded, and Xiao Ruoguang smiled and said, "Mom, this is what I bought when I passed by the big hotel we used to pass by. Shrimp dumplings, Xiaolongbao, fried dumplings. Also, this is my mother''s favorite to eat. Custard bun..." Then Xiao Ruoguang happily picked up another bag and said, "This is Xiaoguang''s favorite barbecued pork bun."


    Ji Xuan looked at the various exquisite and delicious Cantonese breakfasts on the opposite side, and then looked at the two cups of soy milk and a plate of steamed buns that Ji Yu bought, feeling very wronged.


    "Auntie Kong, didn''t you make breakfast today?" Ji Xuan finally asked Kong Yuqing unbearably after eating a bun.


    Kong Yuqing came out of the kitchen with a custard bag in her hand and said, "Breakfast? The little lady said that she didn''t have to do it. She bought it from outside."


    Ji Xuan looked at the custard packet in Kong Yuqing''s hand and asked uncertainly: "Aren''t you eating steamed buns?"


    Kong Yuqing said: "The little lady also gave us one and two. No, the little master also gave us a lot of desserts he bought."


    Ji Xuan looked down at the steamed buns and the sweet soy milk in front of him again, looked at her silly daughter with a headache and asked, "Did you only buy steamed buns?"


    Ji Yu stood on the chair with her arms akimbo, pointed at Ji Xuan and said, "Do you not like the buns I bought? Grandpa Zeng once said that you have eaten coarse grains! If you have too many good days, you will forget your roots."


    Ji Xuan hissed and said with a toothache, "Who taught you this? It sounds like a toothache."


    Ji Yu sat on the chair with her arms around her chest and said, "Grandpa Zeng told me!"


    Xiao Yu stretched out his hand to get the custard bag and asked, "Then, did Grandpa Zeng tell you that your father still has a nickname?"


    Ji Yu widened his eyes and said, "What nickname?"


    Ji Xuan immediately glared at Xiao Yu and said, "Dare you say?"


    Xiao Yu whistled and looked up at the ceiling. After a while, he said, "It''s not that I dare not. It''s not because my daughter is still young. I still don''t say it. The whole world in the province knows it. Isn''t it? Two...hahahahaha Hahahahahahahaha..."


    Ji Xuan gritted his teeth and picked up a steamed bun, biting it down, eating and drinking soy milk. Ji Yu also took a steamed bun to eat. After drinking two mouthfuls of soy milk, he said to Xiao Yu, "Mom, it''s not delicious!"


    Xiao Yu took a bite of the steamed bun, and Chao Jiyu waved his hand and said, "Go to Mom''s side to eat, and just give them to Dad."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    After Ji Xuan had enough food and drink, she carried his black leather bag and went out with a gloomy expression. As soon as the door opened, she saw Yilanya at the door, as if she was shocked by the sudden opening.


    Xiao Yu: "..." The cockroach that couldn''t be killed had so strong vitality that it was resurrected so soon.


    Is Elanya resurrected? She was resurrected, not only was she resurrected, she was also promoted. After Xiao Yu''s attacks, demonstrations and show off for half a month, Yilanya finally managed to figure it out.


    how? you do not like me? Haha, if you don''t like it, I am coming, and I will come often, always, every moment. What can you do with me?


    Yilanya looked at Ji Xuan with a frightened look and said, "Mr. Ji is going to work?"


    Ji Xuan looked at her watch and said, "Are you here early today?"


    Yilanya smiled and said, "It''s okay today, so come here early, is Xiaoyu?"


    Ji Xuan turned his head to look at Xiao Yu, showing a smile, and then said to Yilanya: "Yes, you can go in! Stay for dinner tonight."


    Xiao Yu: "..." Wipe, be careful.


    Xiao Yu asked Sister Wang to push her wheelchair up to meet him: "Teacher Yi! You are here, I thought you still have some time! Have you had breakfast?"


    Yilanya smiled and said, "I have eaten it."


    Xiao Yu hurriedly let Yilanya in, then waved to Ji Xuan and said, "Let''s go."


    Ji Xuan: "...I''ll be back this afternoon and cook my lunch."


    Xiao Yu happily called Ji Yu: "Little Yu, the teacher is here."


    Ji Yu put down the dumplings in his hand and greeted them happily. Xiao Ruoguang rolled his eyes with the shaomai in his mouth.


    "Teacher, are you here?" Ji Yu walked to Yilanya and asked, pulling at Yilanya''s skirt.


    Yilanya nodded, then touched Ji Yu''s head and said: "The teacher happened to be fine today, so I came here early. I haven''t played with Xiaoyu for several days. The teacher misses Xiaoyu very much."


    Ji Yu nodded and said, "Well, Xiaoyu also has a lot of time today!"


    Xiao Ruoguang carried the steamed bread and came out and said, "Teacher, this is the steamed bread that my sister bought. Please eat it."


    Ji Yu immediately picked up a white and tender bun and handed it to Yilanya, "Teacher, I bought this today. It is delicious."


    Yilanya smiled slightly and took it. As he ate, he said, "It''s delicious, sweet. Have you ever tried pan-fried steamed buns? It''s more delicious. Let the teacher make it for you!"


    Xiao Yu rubbed his chin and watched Yilanya lead Ji Yu in, huh? Ilanya doesn''t like to be angry anymore?


    Kong Yuqing saw that Yilanya came in with a plate of steamed buns, and she was a little strange, so she saw Yilanya and said, "I will fry some steamed buns for Xiaoyu. They are eaten by some poor people. Fortunately, Aunt Kong doesn¡¯t Mind if I use the kitchen?"


    Kong Yuqing didn¡¯t know how to respond well, so she saw Xiao Yu coming in and said to Yilanya, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that I should be so troublesome to the teacher. Xiaoyu, come and play the piano with my mother. After a while, the teacher will be called You are here to eat."


    Ji Yu looked at Yilanya. Yilanya was also taken aback. She looked at Xiao Yu embarrassedly and said, ¡°I want Xiaoyu to follow me. Different feelings."


    Xiao Yu also said lonely: "I also want Xiaoyu to be with me, get along with my mother more and cultivate feelings."


    So Ji Yu ran to Xiao Yu without principle and said: "Mom, I will play with you." Then turned around and said to Yilanya, "Teacher, you do it first. I will have time to come over and do it with the teacher in a while. ."


    Yilanya smiled and watched the two leave. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and told you to take the route of the white lotus flower. You can''t refuse it! Deserve it!


    Therefore, Yilanya watched Xiao Yu play the piano all morning. From "Two Tigers" to "I Go to School", Xiao Yu happily took the two children to sing all morning.


    When Ji Xuan came back, she saw Xiao Yu, Xiao Ruoguang and Ji Yu sitting on the edge of the sofa, the three of them cuddling together watching TV. And Yilanya sat on the other sofa with a stiff smile on her face.


    Ji Xuan: "... Teacher Yi, are you... okay?"


    The smile on Yilanya''s face was numb, she tugged at the corners of her mouth and smiled stiffly: "It''s okay! Mr. Ji is back! It''s hard work."


    Xiao Yu glanced at Yi Lanya lightly, then looked at Ji Xuan and said, "What''s the hard work after going out for three hours? Isn''t this coming back with energy?"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Kong Yuqing came out and saw Ji Xuan come back. After asking, she said, "Master, lunch is ready, do you want to eat now?"


    Ji Xuan nodded, he glanced at Yi Lanya again, and asked uncertainly: "Ms. Yi is really okay?" It seemed that her face couldn''t move.


    Yilanya smiled and nodded, Ji Xuan glanced at Xiao Yu and said, "Let''s eat!"


    Xiao Yu spread his hands and said, "Hug."


    Jixuan: "..." Jixuan squatted down and picked up Xiao Yu, and turned to ask the two children: "Come up with me." Then turned to look at Teacher Yi, "Come here too!"


    Then Ji Xuan hugged Xiao Yu to the dining table without squinting her eyes. There was no chili for lunch today. The steamed pork with sweet potato flour was ordered by Xiao Yu himself, and a bowl of bitter gourd soup was ordered for Xiao Ruoguang.


    During this time, after Xiao Ruoguang understood the card, he ate a lot of hot food and his throat became a little irritated.


    It is a pity that Xiao Ruoguang has no desire at all. He holds his soup bowl and wants to fill the rib soup. Xiao Yu took the soup bowl in his hand and handed it to Sister Wang, "Help him with bitter gourd soup."


    Xiao Ruoguang frowned: "I don''t like bitter gourds, mother."


    Xiao Yu said lightly: "Do you think I like to sit in a wheelchair?"


    Xiao Ruoguang lowered his head, took the bitter gourd soup from Sister Wang, and drank it. Then he raised his head and asked Xiao Yu: "Mom, I have finished drinking, can I eat other things?"


    "Yes." Xiao Yu said to him with a piece of fried lotus root pork with chopsticks: "Eat these!"


    Xiao Ruoguang rubbed the lotus root twice with his chopsticks before accepting his fate and starting to eat.


    While Ji Yu was watching, Yilanya quickly gave Ji Yu a chopstick that was delicious, and said: "The teacher will help you to do it, and my mother is not free to take care of my brother. What does Xiao Yu like to eat?"


    Xiao Ruoguang frowned unhappily and said, "Xiao Guang doesn''t need to take care of him. Xiao Guang eats up the food by himself, and the teacher said Xiao Guang is great."


    Yilanya smiled awkwardly and said, "That''s it! The teacher doesn''t know."


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at Ji Yu and said, "Sister, do you want the teacher to feed you?" Although Ji Yu doesn''t need to be fed, she is often served food. Since Xiao Yu came back, she has followed Xiao Yu to eat very seriously, and has never been fed.


    What''s more, now that she can already eat by herself, how can she lose her sister''s dignity in front of her younger brother?


    So Ji Yu took the bowl and ate it by herself. Yilanya still kept smiling and glanced at Xiao Ruoguang.


    Xiao Yu sighed in his heart, is this guy okay? Don''t hold back any problems?


    After lunch, Yilanya took Ji Yu and asked, "Xiaoyu, do you have any homework to do?"


    Xiao Yu laughed, and said embarrassedly: "Yesterday I wanted to try to see if I could teach Xiaoyu to do homework by myself. I didn''t expect Xiaoyu to be very good, and I would finish it right away. The teacher can teach her some other things, Chinese characters and English. Ah, math is fine."


    Yilanya: "...I, I don''t have anything for this, let me see!"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "It''s okay. Just forget it today. Anyway, I just came back. I want to spend more time with Xiaoyu. Besides, I''m only in the first grade, so there is really no need for such a heavy study pressure."


    Yilanya immediately yelled at her: "They all said they couldn''t lose at the starting point."


    Xiao Yu waved his hand indifferently, and said with a smile, "How could she lose at the starting point? She was almost at the end since she was born, hahahahahaha..."


    Yilanya: "..." So angry! She can''t keep smiling, why isn''t she angry? I want to hold back, you don''t want to see me? I still want a happy smile to appear in front of you every day, and I will be happy if you are not happy. Yilanya was about to cry with anger. She felt that she was doing very well today, but why was Xiao Yu not angry?


    Ji Xuan did what she said, let Yilanya stay for dinner, and then prepared to let the driver send Yilanya back.


    After a day of anger, Yilanya wanted to go back to get her blood back, leaning on the chair to get up dizzy. For the whole afternoon, Ji Yu finally did not tutor her with her, but followed Xiao Yu from building blocks to smart chess for an afternoon.


    If he wanted to play with Ji Yu, Xiao Yu said that he was a teacher, and he only needed to teach Ji Yu tutoring. I didn''t prepare a lesson at all, so what the hell?


    Yilanya took a deep breath, said goodbye to Xiao Yu and the others, and then reluctantly said goodbye to Ji Yu.


    Xiao Yu pushed the wheelchair to the door and looked at the two children who followed. Xiao Yu said: "Look for your father, and mother to send off the teacher."


    As a result, the siblings ran away and successfully entangled Ji Xuan without letting him out.


    Xiao Yu turned the wheel and stopped moving when he reached the door. Yilanya smirked and said, "I have troubled you again today, I will go back first."


    Xiao Yu touched his wrist and said softly, "I thought you wouldn''t come."


    Yilanya was taken aback. She didn''t expect Xiao Yu to spread it out, but she still kept the smile on her face and said, "I don''t understand what Miss Xiao said. As Xiaoyu''s tuition teacher, I come every Saturday. This is my duty, and I won¡¯t come without notice in advance."


    Xiao Yu snorted: "I am the opposite of you. You like to come in secret, and I like to come out in secret. The so-called bright people do not speak secret words, I will tell you directly! I know your purpose. I can also tell you that as long as I stay in Ji''s house for one day, you won''t have a chance."


    Yilanya smiled and asked her: "What did Miss Xiao say? I don''t know."


    Xiao Yu was not angry. Looking at Yilanya, his eyes were like black grapes, and the baby''s face was cold: "Ilanya, you don''t need to know anything, just remember that the Ji family is not what you should think of."


    Yilanya "innocently" said: "Miss Xiao has wronged me by saying that, but in what capacity does Miss Xiao warn me? You are just living here."


    "Oh, maybe because you gave birth to a daughter 6 years ago, you gave birth to a son 3 years ago!" Xiao Yu faintly replied.


    Yilanya: "..." Bitch! ! !


    When Xiao Yu returned to the room, Ji Xuan was standing in the hallway. He looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Take the kids to the amusement park tomorrow. Will you go?"


    Xiao Yu smiled at him: "Go, why not? I''m not going, should I let Yilanya go?" Xiao Yu knew he heard it, but he didn''t say it, and she didn''t point it.


    Ji Xuan reached out to push her wheelchair and took her all the way to the elevator.


    Before Xiao Yu closed the door, Ji Xuan said: "I treat Yilanya as a teacher of Xiaoyu. I never thought of letting her come in."


    Xiao Yu smiled: "Remember this."


    Ji Xuan: "..." Why?


    The next day, Ji Xuan drove his ex-wife and two children to the amusement park. There were many people in the amusement park on Sunday.


    Most of them are a family of three, probably because of the children¡¯s amusement park. Similar to Trojan horses, and airplanes, the safety factors are much higher. In addition to a roller coaster, adults are a Ferris wheel, which is used to attract young people or parents who come here.


    Xiao Ruoguang came to an amusement park for the first time. He followed Jixuan in with his eyes full of light. Jixuan lowered his body and hugged him and asked, "What does Xiaoguang want to play?"


    Xiao Ruoguang looked around, pointed to the wooden horse and said, "Ride a wooden horse, ride a wooden horse."


    Ji Xuan smiled and took him to ride a wooden horse. Ji Yu angrily helped Xiao Yu''s wheelchair and said, "He has forgotten me, I hate him. He is patriarchal, and if you have a younger brother, you don''t need me. "


    Xiao Yu touched her head and said, "What do you want to play? I will take you there."


    Ji Yu said that he wanted to go to the train, Xiao Yu took her to apply for the amusement park card, and then took her to the line. Xiao Yu''s original wheelchair was just an ordinary wheelchair. Since Xiao Yu could move her hands, Ji Xuan has been thinking about changing her wheelchair.


    It happened to be delivered yesterday. The wheelchair is a rechargeable machine type. There is a switch to control the direction at the armrest, including functions such as forward and backward. It even stops on an uphill and plays music.


    Ji Yu only needs to support the wheelchair, and Xiao Yu leads her to the end of the line.


    Ji Yu followed Xiao Yu and said a lot of bad things about Ji Xuan, and each sentence ended with "Preferring boys to old antiques".


    "Is it Teacher Xiao?"


    Xiao Yu quietly listened to Ji Yu''s words, and suddenly a familiar female voice heard. Xiao Yu turned his head to look, the expression on his face became lighter.


    "Ms. Xiao, it''s really you? What''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Yu showed a calm smile and said, "I was hit by a car."


    The girl immediately exclaimed: "Is it all right?"


    "As you can see, I can''t walk anymore."


    The girl said sadly: "Oh, what a pity, you still wanted to participate in this year''s CTTV piano competition, no wonder I didn''t see you on the field."


    The girl''s name is Xie Haiyun, one of Xiao Yu''s former students, she is very talented in piano. The time spent on piano is far less than that of Xiao Yu, and the girl¡¯s family is in good condition. At that time, Xie¡¯s mother hired Xiao Yu because Xiao Yu said that she studied under her father.


    As soon as Mother Xie heard that she was a famous pianist, she hired Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu did have a lot of skills in competitions, and his level was really average.


    Xiao Yucai taught Xie Haiyun for half a year, and Xie Haiyun won the National Youth Piano Competition that year. However, Xiao Yu participated in the CTTV piano competition in the same year, but did not even enter the top ten.


    For a while, this scene was very embarrassing.


    Xie Haiyun didn''t want Xiao Yu to teach, so she told her mother Xie that she couldn''t learn anything from Xiao Yu. During this period of time, she had been thinking about it for herself to achieve what she is now.


    She originally wanted Mother Xie to fire Xiao Yu just like that. Who knows, Mother Xie was very angry after hearing this. I found Xiao Yu and yelled at him.


    Xiao Yu was furious and quarreled with Xie''s mother, and finally left without even asking for money.


    Of course, that month, Xiao Ruoguang''s meat sauce was gone.


    "Mr. Xiao, do you still have to go to the competition? Anyway, you just can''t walk your legs, and it''s not that you can''t move your hands." Xie Haiyun asked.


    Ji Yu was angry while listening, and stretched out his hand to push Xie Haiyun away. Xie Haiyun was unprepared and was pushed to the ground with two cuts in his hand.


    After discovering that her hand was injured, Xie Haiyun screamed: "Dog bastard, how did your mother teach you, my hand!!!"


    Friends around Xie Haiyun went to pull her up, and when Xie Haiyun came together, he came to Ji Yu: "No one teaches you, I will teach you instead of your mother."


    Xiao Yu pulled Ji Yu to the other side of the wheelchair, reached out and grabbed Xie Haiyun''s hand and said, "Who doesn''t have a mother? I''m her mother!"


    Xie Haiyun stared red: "You play the piano yourself, don''t you know the importance of hands to a pianist?" She sneered and said, "I know, you envy my talent better than you?"


    Xiao Yu smiled slightly: "You think too much, but your mouth is not what a pianist should have. Your mother only taught you to be a pianist, didn''t you teach you to be a human being?"


    Xie Haiyun was so angry that he wanted to do it. Xiao Yu immediately took out his mobile phone and patted Xie Haiyun: "Fight! You don''t need to compete after the fight. Players can''t participate in fights. You shouldn''t forget this, right?"


    Xie Haiyun raised her hands and was stunned. She looked at Xiao Yu and trembled. Xiao Yu took a cell phone and patted her left and right, and said, "Be careful when you speak! Haha, although I don''t know if you will be delisted for cursing someone, I must have a bad impression for the judges, right?"


    Xie Haiyun: "..." Why does she become like this now?


    Behind him was a young boy who liked Xie Haiyun, squeezing his fist and said to Xie Haiyun: "Yunyun, it''s okay, I''ll hit her. I''m not a piano player. Can she deal with me?"


    With that, the boy came over, Xiao Yu frowned and looked at him, Ji Yu shouted from behind: "I tell my father! Let him beat you, you bully my mother, and you want to beat me! I let my father beat you to death.


    Xiao Yu: "..." My child, our situation is not so good now, can we keep a low profile?


    The man sneered, Xiao Yu looked at him and said, "Are you sure you want to hit me?"


    The man froze, what the **** was this? Why do you still have to notify you if you hit you?


    The man nodded, so Xiao Yu shouted at the man behind him: "Ji Xuan is coming soon, someone is going to beat your wife and daughter."


    Ji Yu also saw Ji Xuan, who was holding Xiao Ruoguang, and shouted: "Dad, Dad, come on, someone is going to beat me and mom."


    So, Ji Xuan, who finally found her ex-wife and daughter, walked all the way, 1.9 meters tall and stabilized the boy, and then asked: "Who is going to beat my wife and daughter?"


    Xiao Ruoguang pointed to the boy and said, "Dad, I think it is him."


    Boy: "..."

 Chapter 26：

    The boy looked up at Ji Xuan and smiled reluctantly: "This is actually a misunderstanding. How could I beat my sister-in-law?"


    Ji Xuan frowned: "Who is your sister-in-law? Who are you?"


    The boy said without tears, "I, I, and my name are Du Yue, that... hello!"


    Ji Xuan continued to frown as he watched him and asked, "What can you do with my wife?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Brother, I''m just passing by." Du Yu was almost crying, Ji Xuan was 1.9 meters tall, and the expression on his face pulled, looking at an inexplicable sense of fear.


    Du Yue laughed bitterly, and was beaten and scolded by Xie Haiyun behind him: "Useless things, they are wrong, you are afraid of a fart!"


    Xie Haiyun said, spreading out her **** hands to Ji Xuan: "Your daughter pushed it, you can see for yourself, do you know what I do?"


    Ji Xuan frowned and looked at her hands, then coldly replied: "My daughter will not push people for no reason."


    When Ji Yu saw her father, she came back with all the guts, not to mention that she was not afraid. She jumped out and shouted, "Dad, Daddy! She just scolded mom."


    "Oh~?" Ji Xuan turned to look at Xie Haiyun.


    Xie Haiyun immediately cursed: "Uncultivated, actually lie, when did I scold your mother?"


    Ji Yu stomped her foot and accused loudly: "You just said that my mother can''t move her feet. Isn''t this just cursing my mother?"


    Xie Haiyun sneered: "Your education really makes me admire, what kind of scolding is this?"


    Ji Xuan looked at her coldly, and said coldly: "It''s not yet your turn to speak to someone with a dirty mouth."


    "Why is it not cursing?" Ji Yu said loudly, "This is cursing."


    Xiao Yu pulled Ji Yu over with a smile and said, "Xiao Yu really is not called cursing, this is ironic."


    Ji Yu was taken aback: "What is irony?"


    While talking here, Xie Haiyun''s shout came from over there. Xiao Yu looked and saw Xiao Ruoguang stepping on Xie Haiyun''s foot.


    Xie Haiyun''s pig cry hasn''t stopped, Xiao Ruoguang said with tears in his eyes: "Sorry, I accidentally stepped on it."


    Xie Haiyun can believe it? You little man, can you step on so hard by accident? Especially stepping on the toes, Xie Haiyun burst into tears.


    Xiao Yu was taken aback, and immediately said, "You are too much! How old is my son? Can you trample on you? Isn''t it a **** to bully me like this?"


    Du Yue twitched the corners of his mouth. It''s okay for your husband to come over. Now, who will believe it? However, the child was skinny and monkey-like, and he was not at a sensible age. Don''t say whether he knows how to deliberately, how much pain can he step on with all his strength?


    Therefore, even Du Yue looked at Xie Haiyun suspiciously, wondering if she was deliberately embarrassing the disability by touching porcelain, after all, she did not like this disability at first.


    Xie Haiyun lost two drops of physical tears. She looked at Xiao Yu and cursed: "You show your son? This little **** will fight me."


    Ji Yu was angry when he heard it! He ran to push her again, this time Xie Haiyun was prepared, and quickly backed away to avoid her. It''s a pity that she avoided the small ones, and didn''t avoid the big ones, Ji Xuan stretched her foot behind him to block her.


    As a result, Xie Haiyun landed on the back of her head very "pleasantly".


    Because of the heavy fall on the ground, Xie Haiyun stared at Venus, and even spent 20 seconds without responding.


    Ji Xuan walked to her, looked at her condescendingly and said, "I''m sorry! My feet slippery."


    Xie Haiyun still said firmly: "You... deliberately."


    Ji Xuan is not a person who is afraid of things, so she admitted very shamelessly: "Yeah." He smiled and continued: "You should be fortunate that I have always been tolerant and humble with women. In addition, don''t let it go. I hear these words, next time I might not hold back and do it."


    Du Yue twitched the corners of his mouth, went over to help Xie Haiyun and said, "Yunyun, let''s go back!"


    Xie Haiyun shook Du Yue''s hand and accused Ji Xuan with tears in her eyes: "You bully, you bully, woooo...My mother never beat me."


    Xiao Yu sighed, touched her delicate little hand and said, "So, isn''t this teaching you for your mother?"


    Xie Haiyun was so bullied by the family of four that she lost her temper. She asked, "You, why are you teaching me for my mother?"


    "Didn''t you learn it from you?" Xiao Yu said with a lovely smile.


    Xie Haiyun: "..."


    As a result, Xie Haiyun, who was the center of the crowd, tremblingly pointed at the four people and said: "You, you, you are waiting, I will find you to settle the account."


    Then he walked away arrogantly, heartbroken, Xiao Yu rubbed his chin, did he go back to find his mother?


    Ji Xuan took Xiao Ruoguang over and asked Xiao Yu, "What''s the matter with that person?"


    Xiao Yu sneered: "A wicked disciple who betrayed his teacher''s school and turned apostate."


    Ji Xuan: "...speaking of people."


    "Oh, I taught piano in her house last year." Xiao Yu looked at him innocently.


    Ji Xuan looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "She has seen Xiao Guang? That''s how he usually calls him?"


    Xiao Yu shook his head and turned back: "That''s not true. She had met once before and never called me in person. But Xiao Guang came back and told me that she called him that, so..."


    Ji Xuan looked at Xiao Yu suspiciously. Xiao Yu continued: "I beat her in a sack."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu said sadly: "Oh, I was criticized by the police uncle afterwards." Suddenly, she was taken aback, and the thief said happily, "Think about it, it''s not a loss! She was beaten by me, I was scolded Oops, earned it."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Ruoguang also looked up at Ji Xuan and said, "Dad! She hates me. She scolds me and scolds mother secretly. I don¡¯t like hearing her scold her mother, so I¡¯ll scold her! She wants to beat me so I can run fast. Up."


    Ji Xuan looked at him. Recently his son has lost weight. How fast can such a small child run? It was just that woman who was too lazy to do it.


    "After you go back, Dad will teach you to fight." Ji Xuan said, touching her son''s head.


    When Xiao Yu heard this, he said happily, "Let Xiaoyu follow along!"


    Ji Xuan frowned: "What do girls learn to fight?"


    Xiao Yu immediately criticized Ji Xuan: "It''s not right for you to think that way! How dangerous is society now? Look outside, human traffickers, robbers, **** ghosts, and those who fight and fight. Where is there no danger? Xiaoyu can do both. If you can defend yourself, if you learn well, it will be even better!"


    Ji Xuan still didn''t agree very much. Xiao Yu continued with her own words: "I have learned better. Will her husband dare to beat her in the future? Kill him in minutes."


    Ji Xuan "..." After listening to Xiao Yu''s words, she wondered why she fantasized about Ji Yu''s marriage to the villain''s house, and immediately nodded and said, "Yes, girls should learn some too."


    At this time, Ji Yu, who had just returned from a heroic state, stepped forward and touched Xiao Ruoguang''s head, and by the way, he pushed the hand of Ji Xuan''s head away.


    Then he said softly: "My brother is not afraid, my sister has revenge for you."


    Xiao Ruoguang rubbed Ji Yu''s hand and said obediently: "Thank you sister, Xiao Guang will also protect her sister when he grows up."


    Ji Yu nodded, so the two children went hand in hand to line up. After watching the excitement, those people continued to line up. After Ji Xuan was rejected by her daughter, he was not sad. He was used to it anyway.


    He turned to push Xiao Yu''s wheelchair and asked, "Is their house okay?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "It''s okay, Xiaofu, you can crush her in minutes."


    Ji Xuan: "...Let''s play the car!"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Mr. Ji, you are so naive!"


    Ji Xuan: "Xiao, Yu."


    "Oh, okay! When I didn''t say it." Xiao Yu quickly admitted that he was wrong, and then went to see the two children.


    The team soon arrived at Ji Yu and Xiao Ruoguang, and the train was a six-segment cartoon carriage. The track is an imitated roller coaster but it is suitable for children on a flat track, and the speed is also a constant speed. For a few years old, it is the feeling of going up and blowing in a circle.


    Ji Yu pulled Xiao Ruoguang and said, "Brother, do you want to sit in front or behind?"


    Xiao Ruoguang immediately said, "I will sit in front of my sister and protect my sister."


    Ji Yu was immediately moved and said, "Brother, you are so kind. Sister will buy you a lollipop in a moment."


    Xiao Ruoguang blinked with stars and said, "Thank you sister."


    As a result, the two children got in the car very lovingly, and they drove in a circle for about 3 minutes. When the card came out, Xiao Ruoguang whispered to Xiao Yu: "Mom, it''s so expensive! 30 yuan is only a short while. Not good, waste."


    Xiao Yu touched his head and said, "It''s okay, son, your father is rich."


    While listening, Ji Xuan immediately hugged Xiao Ruoguang distressedly and said, "It''s okay, Xiaoguang, Dad has a lot of money."


    Xiao Ruoguang immediately said distressedly: "But it''s so hard for Dad to make money!"


    Ji Xuan''s almost moved tears came down, and she hugged Xiao Ruoguang tightly twice and said, "It''s better for Xiaoguang."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Xuan successfully received a shadowless foot from his daughter Ji Yu: "Old man, patriarchal."


    Ji Xuan: "..." Where did you learn it?


    "Xiaoyu, you can''t say that to Dad!" Xiao Yu finally came out to preside over justice after Ji Xu was whipped by Ji Yu for so long.


    Ji Yu frowned and asked, "Why not?"


    Xiao Yu looked at the sky in the distance and said faintly: "A filial son will lead his son to filial piety, and others will lead to others. Do you know what it means?"


    Ji Yu shook his head, Xiao Yu smiled at her and said, "This sentence means that if you are filial to your parents, your children will follow you and be filial to you in the future. And if you respect others, others will naturally respect you. This sentence is from Song Dynasty Lin Bu''s "Sing Xin Lu", I will always remember it after reading it."


    Ji Yu listened thoughtfully, obviously he hadn''t fully understood this simple life saying.


    Xiao Yu asked: "Xiaoyu, do you want your baby to call you an old woman, or are you partial?"


    Ji Yu couldn''t think so far, but she understood what she meant by saying bad things. She said loudly, "I don''t like it."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "So, maybe Dad doesn''t like hearing you call him that. Maybe he is very sad every time you call him?"


    Ji Yu was startled, turned to look at his father, and asked in a low voice, "Dad, are you really sad?"


    Ji Yu''s pitiful eyes make Ji Xuan feel distressed. What''s the matter with the old man? In the future, he will become an old man, he will say that he is all right.


    Xiao Ruoguang stepped in and said loudly, "It''s sad! I''m sad when others call me, and Dad must be too."


    Ji Yu''s tears fell: "Then, then I won''t say that about Dad in the future. Dad, don''t be sad, Xiao Yu woo...I don''t want you to be sad."


    Ji Xuan: "..." These two mothers and sons...

 Chapter 27：

    Ji Yu cried for a while, then happily pulled Xiao Ruoguang to continue playing~!


    Ji Xuan turned his head and discussed with Xiao Yu: "Hey, do you discuss with her not to do anything to me, so that I am very shameless outside."


    Xiao Yu pondered for a while and said, "No."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu continued: "Although she was wrong when she did it, she has already told her not to scold people! The truth is that truth, and it''s all right, but she talks too much in a day and doesn''t say whether she can understand. Not happy not?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Ji Xuan admitted that there was some truth to this, and asked: "Then when do you teach her not to do anything, lady?"


    Xiao Yu patted his hand and said earnestly, "I''m afraid you forgot what you promised to teach her to fight, right?"


    Ji Xuan: "..." Wipe, wouldn''t it be possible to beat me in a different pattern in the future?


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "But don''t worry, I will teach her not to beat her father. After all, I am a good mother!"


    Ji Xuan: "...that''s good."


    And here, Ji Yu pulled Xiao Ruoguang onto the mini flying chair, and the staff stepped forward to take safety measures for the two children. Then, I saw that the flying chair slowly flying due to centrifugal force was spinning in a circle in the air.


    Ji Xuan looked at the bright smiles of the two children from below, and there was also a satisfied smile on her face.


    "Dad, daddy, I''m flying." Xiao Ruoguang grabbed the chair and shouted towards Ji Xuan.


    Ji Xuan smiled and waved at him, but Ji Yu was calmer. She often played these things. But seeing her younger brother so happy, as if being infected, she also showed a big smile.


    "Hahahaha..." The laughter floated under the clear autumn sky.


    "Brother, this way, ah~~~~~!!!" Ji Yu opened his hands and yelled.


    Xiao Ruoguang grabbed the handrail in a little fear, and replied loudly, "Sister, I dare not."


    Ji Yu went to break Xiao Ruoguang''s hand and said: "It''s okay, let go, you won''t fall."


    Xiao Ruoguang yelled, "Dad, I''m so scared."


    Ji Xuan widened her eyes below and shouted at Ji Yu: "Ji Yu, don''t let go of brother''s hand."


    Then Xiao Yu saw Ji Xuan following their flying chairs running around in circles, wearing his haute couture suit, and shouting as he ran: "Xiao Guang~ Don''t be afraid, Dad is here."


    Xiao Yu: "..." What can I say? Good, shameful.


    Therefore, Xiao Yu started the wheelchair very coldly and left.


    After Ji Xuan ran for 2 minutes, the machine stopped. When he was leading the two children, he suddenly found out, Huh? Where did the ex-wife go?


    "Where''s mom?"


    Ji Xuan frowned and said, "Maybe... I went to another place. Dad called her."


    Ji Xuan took out her mobile phone and gave Xiao Yu a call. Xiao Yu answered the phone and said, "Oh, I''m spinning the coffee cup, come here!"


    When Ji Xuan led the two children over, Xiao Yu stretched out his hand and said, "Hug, let''s play together!"


    Ji Xuan coldly hugged her in, and Ji Yu immediately followed and said, "I''m with my mother."


    Xiao Ruoguang stopped following, immediately turned around and hugged Ji Xuan and said, "Me and Dad!"


    Ji Xuan was very pleased and took Xiao Ruoguang to another cup. The cup slowly began to move, and Ji Yu proudly said to Xiao Yu: "Mom, turn this way, and the cup will turn."


    In order to make Ji Yu happy, Xiao Yu said in "surprise", "Really! That''s amazing!"


    For the other cup, Ji Xuan also taught Xiao Ruoguang: "Xiao Guang turn here, turn here, and see... isn''t it? Turn it up?"


    Although Xiao Ruoguang had never been to an amusement park or had a coffee cup, he knew that the coffee cup would rotate. However, in order to make Dad happy, he used a kind lie and said: "Really! Dad is amazing!"


    Waiting for Ji Xuan to sit in a wheelchair holding Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu is still praising Ji Yu: "My Xiaoyu is very good, and I will teach my mother how to play with coffee cups."


    Ji Yu looked up triumphantly and gave her father a contemptuous look.


    Ji Xuan: "..." I win over my daughter, hum, woman.


    Xiao Ruoguang also said happily: "Dad is also great!"


    Therefore, Ji Xuan also smiled triumphantly, my son is just fine. In front of his children, Ji Xuan, whose IQ would be dropped, was praised by Xiao Ruoguang.


    It''s finally time for dinner!


    For Xiao Yu, who had been hungry for a long time in his previous life, eating was the most exciting part.


    "Son, it''s time for dinner," Xiao Yu reminded.


    As Xiao Ruoguang, who has not eaten many good things so far this year, eating is not inferior to playing.


    "What are you eating?" Xiao Ruoguang blinked his deer eyes, looking at Ji Xuan and asked.


    Ji Xuan''s cold heart turned into water and said, "Xiaoguang can eat whatever he wants!"


    Xiao Ruoguang immediately turned his head to look at Xiao Yu: "What do you want to eat?"


    In fact, Xiao Yu has eaten food in most countries, after all, she has money for a short period of time. However, the hungry time is longer than that, so she doesn''t remember which foods.


    Xiao Yu shamelessly replaced his son and immediately raised his hand and said, "Thailand, Thai cuisine."


    Xiao Ruoguang didn''t know Thailand, but he was a follower of his mother, so he immediately raised his hand to second: "Thai cuisine, Thai cuisine."


    Ji Yu didn''t admit defeat, and immediately pulled Ji Xuan and said, "Dad, eat Thai food, just the one we went to eat last year."


    Ji Xuan: "...Didn''t you say you don''t like eating?"


    Ji Yu immediately said righteously: "I didn''t love it last year, I love it this year!" Then a loli tilted her head and said: "I love this year anyway.


    With a knowing blow, my daughter is so cute too! Ji Xuan nodded immediately and said, "Daddy will take you to eat Thai food."


    This is a small Thai restaurant, but very delicate. The menu is also beautiful and appetizing. Xiao Yu took the menu and pointed to the popular pineapple rice and Tom Yum Goong soup. The other two children and Ji Xuan were ordering.


    While waiting for the dishes, Xiao Yu asked Xiao Ruoguang, "Did you have fun today?"


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded and said, "So happy."


    Xiao Yu said, "Mom and Dad will often take you to play in the future."


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded, Ji Yu looked at Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu would touch her head knowingly: "You can take your brother out to play in the future!"


    "I will take care of my brother, mother can rest assured." Ji Yu assured with a fist.


    Xiao Yu''s phone also rang at this time. Xiao Yu took it out and took a look. He immediately smiled and said to Xiao Ruoguang, "It''s Aunt Xie."


    Xiao Ruoguang pouted, and Xiao Yu answered the phone and said, "Sister Xie? How are you!"


    After the question was intact, Xiao Yu immediately took the phone away, only to hear a scolding sound from the phone. He was so far away that he heard vaguely intermittently.


    After she finished scolding, Xiao Yu put the phone back to her ear and calmly replied, "Sister Xie? Excuse me, the phone was disconnected just now. What did you just say? Can you say it again?"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Mother Xie: "¡­¡­" I @#£¤%


    "Hey, Sister Xie, can you hear it? I can''t hear you clearly!" Xiao Yu held the phone suddenly and far away.


    "I know you can hear clearly." Mother Xie shouted.


    Xiao Yu put the phone into his ear and said seriously: "I didn''t really hear your curse just now. I didn''t listen to it! Do you want to... curse again?"


    Mother Xie: "...I, I ask you, did you bully Yunyun today?"


    "Where is it? Anyway, she is also my former student, how could I bully her?" Xiao Yu refused to admit it, and took a sip of the Thai milk tea delivered by the waiter.


    I go, it''s so sweet!


    "My daughter can lie? Don''t be sophistry." Mother Xie sneered.


    "You actually think your daughter can''t lie? Your daughter is 18 years old, not 8 months old, and she can lie as much as she can, sister."


    Mother Xie furiously said: "You think that everyone is like you, trying to get fame, and deceive me to learn from a famous teacher. The result? My daughter is not as good as my daughter, and I dare to ask for 300 in an hour. If my daughter is not talented, then I was delayed by you."


    Xiao Yu laughed: "Oh, I really didn''t deceive people from a famous teacher! Sister Xie, your daughter hasn''t entered the piano world yet? Otherwise, my master and I are also very famous in the piano world. Just ask. Got it. Oh, yes, is your daughter cheating or not, don''t you know if you lost something yourself? Your daughter''s pocket money is not enough! It''s all right for thieves, let alone cheating."


    Mother Xie cursed, saying that you stole something and slandered my daughter?


    Xiao Yu was too lazy to tell her that the waiter came over with pineapple rice. She smiled and said, "I won''t tell you, anyway, if you don''t educate your daughter well, it will be your daughter who will suffer in the future, and you and me will suffer. What''s the matter?" Then, Xiao Yu watched her pineapple rice put in Jixuan''s place, and the phone was too late to hang up and shouted: "It''s my pineapple rice."


    Then Mother Xie heard a little boy''s voice on the phone: "My mother''s pineapple rice is my pineapple rice."


    Mother Xie: "..." Do you want to fight anymore? Do you look down on my combat effectiveness?


    Obviously, Xiao Yu didn''t look down, she ignored it. Because Xiao Yu said, "Sister Xie! I won''t tell you anymore, I''m going to eat! That''s it!"


    Then he hung up the phone without waiting for the other side to agree.


    At this moment, Ji Xuan in the restaurant looked at the mother, son, mother and daughter on the opposite side, each with a pineapple rice in front of them.


    Ji Xuan became unhappy, and asked Xiao Yu, "Why didn''t you give me some?"


    Xiao Yu frowned and said, "You ordered Thai pasta, are you still eating? Can''t you support you?"


    Ji Xuan: "..." I''m a male, I can eat two staples, ok?


    "Alright! Didn''t you order the Tom Yum Kung Soup?" Xiao Yu comforted.


    Ji Xuan was speechless: "This kind of ordering a large portion and filling a bowl for me is considered to be for me?"


    "I made a big portion on purpose, of course!" Xiao Yu smiled and looked at the two children and asked, "Is that right?"


    Xiao Ruoguang and Ji Yu both returned loudly: "Yes~!"


    Ji Xuan: "..." This day can''t pass.


    The two children ordered a lot of Thai desserts and ate a little after a meal, and a few people went to the checkout with plenty of food and drink. After Ji Xuan paid the money, he asked a few people: "Is there anything else I want to go?"


    Xiao Yu turned his wheelchair excitedly and said, "Go shopping!"


    Ji Xuan was happy and said, "Children don''t like shopping." I took Ji Yu to the children''s clothing store once, how long should I coax!


    Xiao Yu was hit hard and looked at the two children and asked, "Why? Don''t you like buying beautiful clothes? Mom likes it so much, but you don''t like it? How does this look like mother''s child?"


    Ji Xuan: "..." Rub, there is a bad feeling.


    Ji Yu stomped and pointed at Ji Xuan and said, "Daddy is a lie. I like shopping. I like to buy beautiful clothes. I am a little princess."


    Ji Xuan: "..." This was obviously not the case before.


    Xiao Yu smiled: "It really is my daughter, let''s go shopping! When you are tired, you can sit in your mother''s wheelchair and ask your father to push him. Dad has strength!"


    "Good~!"


    Ji Xuan: "..." Ha ha, woman.

 Chapter 28：

    "Your wheelchair is electric." Ji Xuan squinted and refused invisibly.


    Xiao Yu looked at him and asked, "I know! Why, do you want to sit up too?"


    Ji Xuan smiled at Xiao Yu, then hugged Xiao Ruoguang with a cold face and left.


    Ji Yu had already climbed into the wheelchair and sat on Xiao Yu''s lap. He turned around and said to her mother: "Mom, there are a lot of people shopping for clothes in the city center. The clothes over there are beautiful. Let''s go buy them!"


    Xiao Yu nodded and said happily: "Buy, buy, buy clothes, buy clothes." So happy! Women must buy beautiful clothes! Hahahaha...


    Uh... Just after having fun, Xiao Yu suddenly remembered that her original body was a baby face, not her delicate and beautiful face. Many clothes did not suit her.


    Xiao Yu: "..."


    The downtown area has always been the center of the city and the most prosperous place. Later, the country began to build that kind of large-scale plazas, integrating entertainment, catering, offices, hotels, commerce, and residences into one large plaza all over the country instantly, becoming a new business model. Attracted a large number of people here, all of a sudden diverted most of the flow of people in the city center.


    Later slowly, the city center also slowly began to be remodeled. In addition to the large square, various old store doors were redecorated, and new buildings were built.


    Slowly everyone likes to go shopping here, and the city center finally became the most prosperous area in the city.


    Ji Xuan put the wheelchair in place, took Xiao Yu out of the car, and pushed her into a roadside store.


    This is the shop where Xiao Ruoguang bought clothes at the time. The summer clothes have been completely taken off the shelves, the autumn clothes have begun to decrease, and winter clothes have become the home.


    Xiao Ruoguang looked around, he didn''t like small suits anymore, he no longer envied the happy boy in small suits. So, he can like more things, he likes that white sweater, he likes that down jacket, and he also likes that yellow-brown coat.


    Xiao Yuxiao asked Ji Yu and Xiao Ruoguang: "Is there something you like? Pick it quickly, and Dad will pay."


    Ji Xuan: "...you want to quickly pick and buy yours, right?"


    Xiao Yu replied without admitting, "How is it possible? As a disabled person, I wouldn''t be like that!" Although she slapped her face behind.


    "Mr. Ji, you are here! This is the winter model that just came. Look, do you want to buy a set for the little lady. Uh...this is?" When the manager of the clothes shop saw Mr. Ji, he greeted him personally .


    Ji Xuan glanced at Xiao Yu and said, "My wife."


    The manager immediately said: "Madam! Good Madam Ji! I have never seen you here before, and I don¡¯t know Taishan! It¡¯s the right thing to bring the little lady and the little master to buy clothes to me. Push it?"


    Ji Xuan had no objection, so the manager immediately called the girl''s outfit. Every time Ji Xuan came, she was the salesman she received.


    The salesman''s name is Wang Qing. As soon as she came, she smiled and said to Xiao Yu: "Hello, Mrs. Ji, my name is Wang Qing, I will push you around."


    Xiao Yu waved his hand and said, "No, I am an electric one. You can recommend it to me! I will talk to you if I have any questions."


    Wang Qing is happy! Today''s rake was hers again, and she immediately took her around with diligence. When Ji Xuan came before, he would buy whatever they said was pretty. This time there was Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu had a good vision in this regard. She followed the waiter, and the waiter said about the clothes, she would take a look at herself.


    "This one is not good-looking. My daughter is very suitable for princess dresses, but I found out that she always wears princess dresses. Let''s change it!" Xiao Yu put her clothes back.


    So Wang Qing took them to another style area and said: "Here... Mr. Ji doesn''t like it very much, but there are indeed many popular items here."


    To put it simply, the clothes here are a bit tomboyish, and Xiao Yu turned to look at Ji Yu.


    Ji Yu is pretty and cute, and she wears a princess dress very suitable, basically the same as the little loli in the anime. But her peachy eyes, curly hair,...huh?


    Xiao Yu looked at the black cap, red long-sleeved t-shirt, denim jacket and a pair of jeans.


    It looks good. Xiao Yu was satisfied with the model''s one at a glance, and said, "This style is good. Help me get a set for her to try."


    Wang Qing turned around and took it. Ji Yu''s figure may be clearer than Ji Xuan''s. Without asking, she took out a set of clothes suitable for Ji Yu''s body shape.


    Xiao Yu asked Ji Yu to try, and Ji Xuan was very upset: "Ji Yu looks good in princess dresses."


    Xiao Yu said, "Yes!"


    Ji Xuan: "...Why don''t you buy a princess dress?"


    Xiao Yu replied, "Go and buy it in a while!"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Wang Qing said on the side: "This dress has the same mother''s outfit, do you want it?"


    Xiao Yu immediately said, "Yes."


    Because it was not convenient for Xiao Yu to change clothes, he took the clothes and didn''t try them. Wang Qing still said very politely: "If you go back and wear it if it doesn''t fit, your wife can bring a change!"


    Xiao Yu nodded, and Ji Yu came out wearing clothes. Although Ji Xuan didn''t like the masculine style of his baby, but...it was so cute!


    So Ji Xuan bought it without principle, and then picked a lot of clothes for both children, and then went out contentedly.


    When Ji Xuan took Xiao Yu to buy clothes, Xiao Yu had a happy face all the time. Although it was troublesome to try on clothes, he took clothes according to his figure, but Xiao Yu was still very happy.


    Seeing her like this, Ji Xuan could only smile helplessly, and when she came out of the store, Xiao Yu conscientiously said: "Let''s buy you clothes!"


    Ji Xuan said indifferently: "I have clothes."


    "Go, go!" Xiao Yu pulled Ji Xuan and said, "I know you, have been a soldier before! It''s more casual, but you still have to wear new clothes!"


    Xiao Yu took Ji Xuan to a popular store, Ji Xuan dressed casually. This is mainly because Ji Xuan has lived with her grandparents since she was a child. Grandparents of the Ji family retired to the countryside very early to provide for the elderly. Life in the country is more casual. Later, I went to follow the army, so Ji Xuan himself would be more upright, and he didn''t have such high demands on clothes.


    If it weren''t for work needs, he wouldn''t even bother to customize those customized suits. It would be very convenient to go out and buy ready-made ones.


    The shop Xiao Yu looked for was considered a celebrity in the suit industry.


    "This one, Ji Xuan, you haven''t worn this color suit yet!"


    Ji Xuan smiled slightly, pushed her car away from the place and said, "I have no interest in pink suits."


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "It''s a pity."


    Ji Yu followed her and shook his head and said, "It''s a pity."


    Xiao Ruoguang blinked and looked at Ji Xuan and said, "It''s okay. Dad can wear the color he likes."


    Ji Xuan burst into tears: "Son, Dad will." Anyway, he would never wear pink.


    Xiao Yu looked around, and finally pointed to one of them and said, "Ji Xuan, this one!"


    Ji Xuan turned his head and looked at it. It was a silver-gray. He touched it and said, "Yes, the color and style are good."


    Xiao Yu was speechless: "Are there styles in suits?"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    "Hahahaha, I''m joking!" Xiao Yu comforted Jixuan.


    "Sir, miss, are you satisfied?" the salesman came over and asked.


    Xiao Yu pointed to the one that both her and Ji Xuan were interested in and said, "Just that one, take that one down and have a look."


    The salesman stepped forward and took it down, and Xiao Yu asked Ji Xuan to try. When Ji Xuan came out of the fitting room, Xiao Yu waved to him: "Come down."


    Ji Xuan lowered according to his words, and Xiao Yu stretched out his hand to adjust his tie, and said, "You are still the same as you are!"


    For an instant, Ji Xuan was a little dazed. When he was first with Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu had done it twice for him. At that time, she was still young and could not do it. So he was learning while talking about him, but unfortunately it didn''t last long. Later, they went farther and farther, separated and separated, and the time was no longer like before.


    "What are you looking at?" Xiao Yu asked with a smile.


    Ji Xuan was taken aback, and also smiled and said, "Thank you."


    "It''s okay!" Xiao Yu patted him on the shoulder and said, "This one is very beautiful. You dress very well."


    Ji Xuan kept leaning over to look at her, sighed softly and said, "You haven''t done it for me for a long time."


    Xiao Yu was taken aback, smiled slightly, and said a little bit lost: "At that time, I was pretending to have something in my heart. I messed up everything, no matter what. When I looked back, you were already in front of you. I couldn''t catch up. It''s just your back. And you don''t want to face me, I can''t tell you to wait for me. Then, how can I meet you? Let alone give you a tie!"


    Ji Xuan asked, "Why didn''t you think about catching up?"


    Xiao Yu sighed: "Actually, there are some things that you understand. But you may not be able to do it, otherwise I won''t end up anaesthetizing myself in that way. Unhappy day, happy day, why not be happy? Everyone knows this truth, but everyone has unhappy moments, right? Of course, if I were to deal with the things of the year in the end, I would definitely handle things better. After all, people will grow up."


    "Then...Have you regretted what happened back then?" Ji Xuan asked with a serious face.


    Xiao Yu laughed and said, "Regret? It''s useless if you don''t regret it later. If it happens, it happens. No matter what the result is, she is willing to bear it."


    "Do you regret it?"


    Xiao Yu was silent, Ji Xuan waited, and finally Xiao Yu said softly, "I regret it."


    She regretted that she gave up the piano, the huge divorce fee, and even the murderer she suspected. It was not until she discovered the existence of a new life that she regained her fighting spirit, her dream, her confidence, and the courage to investigate the truth.


    "Yeah." Ji Xuan got up, looked at her condescendingly and said, "Then I forgive you."


    "Huh?" Xiao Yu was taken aback and didn''t react.


    "Xiao Yu, I will no longer remember the things of the past, and you have also corrected the mistakes of the past. Whether we are together or not, I only hope that the two children can feel the love and harmony of their parents and feel that we are a real family. "Ji Xuan looked serious.


    then¡­¡­


    Then Ji Xuan heard Xiao Ruoguang clapping vigorously. Xiao Ruoguang said loudly, "Dad, although I don''t understand, I am very moved."


    Ji Yu also felt that she understood everything but didn''t understand what it meant. So, seeing her brother applauding, she hurriedly followed: "Yeah, me too, dad, what you said is great."


    Ji Xuan: "..." What''s the spontaneous sense of bravery just now?


    Salesman: "..." It feels like a big drama!


    Only after Xiao Yu was stunned for a long time, she suddenly covered her face and smiled. She laughed for a long time before putting down her hand, and said with a crying and smiling expression: "Ji Xuan, thank you."


    Although this matter has nothing to do with me, I think that getting your forgiveness is probably what the original body has always wanted! If she can hear it, that''s fine.

 Chapter 29：

    Xiao Yu''s life was both miserable and hateful at the same time.


    The failure was that she finally failed to grow into the pianist her mother hoped for. She ended up just as an unknown piano teacher. In the end, she couldn''t help her son return to Ji''s house.


    It''s so pitiful, she didn''t get the piano talent she dreamed of. In the end, she gave her parents the last time in a quarrelling gesture. In the end, she did not find the murderer she thought. When she finally let go of her dignity, she found that her husband had married another. Towards death in a pitiful posture.


    Regrettably, she stubbornly refused to bow her head no matter what was right or wrong. She had never done her duty to her daughter. She knew that her stepmother was not a good person but she had not done anything for her daughter, although she was paralyzed at that time.


    The original body died when Xiao Ruoguang was 6 years old, and when Xiao Ruoguang officially entered primary school. After Xiao Ruoguang took care of her for three years, he died on Xiao Ruoguang''s first elementary school weekend.


    Xiao Ruoguang passed away from school on Friday and took the full score test paper. The day he returned happily, he passed away.


    After being paralyzed for 3 years, she still did not survive. Before leaving, she felt it. She paid people to find Ji Xuan.


    She knew that Ji Xuan had a new family, a new wife that her daughter liked very much, the woman was gentle and beautiful. Xiao Yu''s first instinct was that he couldn''t send Xiao Ruoguang back, probably because of his instinct as a woman! Xiao Ruoguang was sent to the orphanage in this way.


    Xiao Yu rubbed the leather on the wheelchair and thought, but unfortunately, he put it on her.


    No matter how big the mistake is, she can only suffer. She will try her best to take up the responsibility that Harabo has put down, which is regarded as returning the bounty of her body.


    What''s more, Xiao Yu held his chin and watched Ji Xuan look at the picture of the two children with a dazed expression. In fact...this family is not bad and cute.


    "Mom, what are you laughing at?" Xiao Ruoguang suddenly turned to look over and asked.


    Xiao Yu showed a gentle smile and said, "Oh, laugh at my three silly treasures!"


    Xiao Ruoguang was taken aback, turned around and started counting: "1, 2, 3?" He first pointed to Ji Xuan, then Ji Yu, and finally himself.


    Xiao Ruoguang seemed to be hit, and counted again: "1, 2, 3."


    Ji Xuan looked at Xiao Ruoguang speechlessly, trying to comfort her son that it was okay, but her mother was stupid. Then, when he saw his son, his eyes suddenly brightened, pointing at Ji Xuan and shouting: "1."


    Then pointed at Ji Yu and shouted: "2."


    Then pointed at the waiter and shouted: "3."


    Finally turned to look at Xiao Yu happily and said, "Mom, there are really three!"


    Xiao Yu touched him and said, "Why, you are not my family?"


    Xiao Ruoguang also froze for another moment, and then said with difficulty: "Then, then I am a fool too!"


    "Oh! My silly son." Xiao Yu laughed and put Xiao Ruoguang on his lap, and said with his head on top of his head: "How can such a big head be stupid! How smart!"


    Xiao Ruoguang said happily: "Well, I am a smart baby."


    Xiao Yu hugged him, put his chin on his head, smiled and said softly, "Of course he is smart."


    Baby, you worked hard all those years.


    Ji Xuan watched the scene of love between mother and child, even if there was an abrupt wheelchair, even if the mother had been so disqualified. But now, looking at the woman in a wheelchair holding her son with a gentle smile, the scene surrounded by soft light...It''s a beautiful, very beautiful picture of a mother and child.


    "Mom!" Ji Yu jumped into the wheelchair and shouted, "Where is me! How about me!"


    Xiao Yu turned to look at her, smiled and said, "Silly daughter, you can climb up by yourself!"


    So Ji Yu was about to climb. Ji Xuan stepped forward and grabbed her and said, "No, Xiaoyu, this way my mother is too tired."


    Xiao Ruoguang quickly climbed down and said, "It''s okay, sister go up. I''m with my dad, my brother should let my sister go."


    Ji Yu immediately hugged Xiao Ruoguang for a while, then turned his head to look at Ji Xuan contemptuously and said, "Huh, you are not as good as your brother."


    Ji Xuan: "..." My heart is tired.


    When she returned home in the evening, Kong Yuqing saw the family who had been struggling with battle results, and she immediately called someone to help bring it up. Sister Wang, who had been on vacation for a day, also hurried forward to push Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu waved her hand and said, "This wheelchair is very easy to use. You don''t need to push it."


    Sister Wang was a little at a loss for a while, Xiao Yu smiled and said: "It''s okay, the eldest sister still has to do a lot of things for me, especially the reconstruction, and it doesn''t have to help me push the wheelchair."


    "Hey! That''s fine. When the house is idle, let me help Sister Kong do things!" Sister Wang felt relieved when Xiao Yu said this.


    Kong Yuqing liked the skill of Sister Wang, who was not willing to take advantage of it, so she smiled and said, "That would be great. With your help, I will save much trouble."


    Back in the living room, Xiao Yu moved her wheelchair to the sofa. Sister Wang hurried forward to help her sit on the sofa.


    After sitting down, Xiao Yu stretched out comfortably, and turned his head to see Ji Yu and Xiao Ruoguang preparing to move out the building blocks to play with, they waved to Ji Yu and said, "Come here, Xiao Yu."


    Ji Yu was taken aback, dropped the building blocks and silly brother, and ran over.


    Xiao Yu patted the sofa and said to Ji Yu, "Sit up."


    Ji Yu climbed onto the sofa and sat down obediently. Xiao Yu reached out for the remote control. He didn''t question Ji Yu, but asked casually: "Xiaoyu, do you know what mommy wants to tell you?"


    Ji Yu shook his head, and Xiao Yu adjusted the TV to raging animation. As soon as Xiao Ruoguang heard the music, he immediately dropped the building blocks and ran over to the chaise lounge on the sofa. After twisting his **** to climb up, he fell on the sofa. Look.


    Ji Xuan smiled helplessly, and picked up Xiao Ruoguang in the past, letting him lean on the back of the chair.


    Xiao Yu turned around and touched Ji Yu''s head and asked, "We went out to play today. You made a mistake. Mom is very sad."


    Ji Yu was surprised, and then asked uncertainly: "What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t Xiaoyu know it yourself?"


    Ji Yu shook her head questioningly. She really didn''t know. Today, she protected her mother to protect her younger brother and taught her to play with coffee cups. She did nothing bad!


    Xiao Yu said sadly: "When the big brother in the amusement park was about to beat us, you said he was, and you... do you think you can beat him?"


    Ji Yu frowned, and said unhappily: "I let my father beat him."


    "But, Dad can''t stay with us all the time. If Dad doesn''t come in time at that time, can Xiaoyu beat that big brother?" Xiao Yu asked.


    Ji Yu looked down and thought for a long time before he raised his head reluctantly and said: "I can''t beat him, he is older than me." When he said "He is older than me", Ji Yu was extremely wronged. If he grows up, he will definitely be better than him. Awesome.


    Xiao Yu leaned on the sofa and smiled, patted her on the head and said, "Xiaoyu, men are naturally stronger than women. Because of the difference in body structure, women are destined to take advantage of fights from the moment of birth. So, we have to learn to protect ourselves, and don¡¯t try to be strong in everything. In a situation like today, if your father does not come in time, your behavior will only stimulate others."


    "What is stimulation?" Ji Yu asked outside.


    Xiao Yu looked up and thought for a while, and then said: "It''s just... you celebrated your birthday. When you came back, I found that my father didn''t buy you a birthday cake."


    Ji Yu frowned and looked at Ji Xuan unhappily, and listened to Xiao Yu continuing to say: "But, he bought himself a cake."


    Ji Yu: "!!!"


    Ji Xuan sitting there playing with her son: "..."


    Xiao Yu smiled and looked at Ji Yu: "What does it feel like?"


    Ji Yu said pitifully: "This, this, this is too much. I''m not happy. I want to hit him."


    Xiao Yu nodded, "Yes, that''s what you did today."


    Ji Xuan silently picked up Xiao Ruoguang and sat on the sofa, watching Xiao Yu preach to Ji Yu: "If you can''t beat that brother and can''t run away, you don''t want to make that brother even more angry. Because, that brother has. It may be a neuropathy, I will hurt you regardless."


    Xiao Yu hugged Ji Yu and sat on her lap and said, "If something like that happens, then parents will be very sad."


    Ji Yu frowned and lowered his head, thinking for a while and asking, "What should I do? He bullied you."


    Xiao Yu kissed her and said, "It''s okay. Mom as long as you are safe, and you definitely want your mother to be safe. Right?"


    Ji Yu nodded, and then asked, "What if Dad is there?"


    Xiao Yu laughed and said, "Then leave it to Dad! You are still a child, and you now have the right to be protected."


    Ji Yu nodded again, and put his head in Xiao Yu''s arms, it was the smell of mother. Unlike father''s hard embrace, mother''s embrace is very soft. Ji Yu felt relieved a lot, Cheng Ruo said, "I can protect you when I grow up."


    After listening, Xiao Ruoguang, who was sitting on the side, raised his hand and asked, "Mom, you can fight if you say you have done it, right?"


    Xiao Yu touched his chin and smiled and said, "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, son, don''t be afraid. But if he doesn''t do it, we won''t do it. If he does it, we will fight back. This It''s called self-defense, and the police can''t arrest you!"


    "Cough cough cough..." Ji Xuan coughed twice and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Don''t teach children to fight."


    Xiao Yu said, "I didn''t teach them to fight! This is to teach them self-defense!"


    "Especially Ji Yu..." Xiao Yu said unhappily: "You can be arrogant, but you have to change your temper. This world is so big, and you can''t always be by her side. No one will spoil her like you. Everyone is her parents. So Ji Yu''s temper can be arrogant, but he must understand the truth and know what is right and wrong. Be afraid and worry, otherwise, if you don''t care about the world, what about it?"


    "Okay! I can''t tell you, you continue!" Ji Xuan held the little bun in his arms and watched her continue quietly.


    Xiao Yu hugged Ji Yu tightly: "No need to continue! This truth! It is not something you can understand in an hour, a day and a month, you have to slowly understand it. Today, I just want to let Ji Yu know that I can¡¯t irritate one and hurt myself. People, that''s enough."


    Ji Yu nodded and said, "Well, I just listen when my mother says it. I know, I shouldn''t scold him at that time. I will change it later, as my brother said, when I am better than him, I will scold him again."


    "Uh..." Xiao Yu touched his chin: "Why does this sound weird?"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu looked up and thought for a while, and said, "Forget it, it''s too difficult to teach children. Let''s take it slowly, and in the future, my mother will teach you slowly." Can this be carried to the male and female leaders?

 Chapter 30：

    The next day was Monday, except for Xiao Yu, everyone in the Ji family got up to go to school and work.


    Xiao Yu usually slept late, and the two children were unwilling to bother her, and Ji Xuan would not go against the wishes of the two children. Therefore, Xiao Yu always wakes up naturally when he sleeps.


    Today, when Ji Yu got up, she found Xiao Yu was already downstairs and Sister Wang was massaging her legs.


    She also asked what Aunt Wang was doing before, and she said it was a massage to prevent her mother''s legs from shrinking.


    Aunt Wang should be doing that kind of massage now. Ji Yu happily ran over and asked, "Mom, let Aunt Wang and I learn this!"


    Xiao Yu smiled at her and said, "My dear, I''m willing to let you press it, but it''s hard work, but I''m tired."


    Ji Yu raised her small fist to reveal her non-existent small muscles, and said seriously: "Look, mom, I have strength."


    Ji Xuan just walked down while adjusting his cuffs, and was surprised when he saw Xiao Yu, but didn''t say anything? Instead, he looked at Ji Yu and said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, you don''t need Grandma Kong to call you today, not bad."


    Ji Yu shook his head and said, "Grandma Kong was talking to her brother next door, and it woke me up!"


    Ji Xuan turned his head and looked upstairs, and saw Xiao Ruoguang wearing a white sweater, blue jeans and a black duckbill cap obliquely on his head, running down the stairs.


    Seeing Xiao Yu, he rushed over and shouted happily, "Mom, mom, look, Grandma Kong bought this for me yesterday. It looks good!"


    Xiao Yu glanced carefully and said, "It''s pretty."


    "Hey" Xiao Ruoguang showed his big white teeth and turned to find Ji Yu. Only then did he see Ji Xuan standing at the top of the stairs and said loudly, "Dad, good morning."


    Ji Xuan nodded, squatted down and said: "Come here, dad hug."


    Xiao Ruoguang hesitated for a moment, then ran over and hugged Ji Xuan''s neck tightly and said, "Dad, daddy, do I look good?"


    Ji Xuan nodded and said, "It''s so beautiful."


    Xiao Ruoguang laughed again and said, "I''ll show it to my sister."


    Ji Yu pouted and stood behind and said, "I saw it! It''s not pretty."


    Xiao Ruoguang was stunned by Ji Yu''s unsightly sentence and looked at Ji Yu in a daze.


    Ji Yu was guilty of being seen by him, and whispered: "Well, that''s a little bit pretty."


    "Hey" Xiao Ruoguang said with another white tooth, "Sister''s is also pretty."


    Ji Yu looked at her purple princess dress and said a little proudly: "This is the birthday present my father gave me last year."


    Xiao Ruoguang was silly, with red eyes, and said enviously: "Well, that''s great."


    This time, Ji Yu frightened, and even Ji Xuan said distressedly: "Xiao Guang, Dad will buy you the best birthday present this year."


    "I, I also buy you, what do you want? Barbie doll, beautiful girl magic box, I also have a playhouse. What do you want?" Ji Yu also said loudly.


    Xiao Ruoguang shook his head: "My birthday is over this year! My birthday is gone... I can''t ask for toys."


    "Yes, we Xiaoguang can do anything we want." Ji Xuan added immediately.


    "No!" Xiao Yu closed his eyes while enjoying the service of Sister Wang, and opened his mouth to oppose Ji Xuan.


    Her legs have actually regained consciousness, but she hasn''t said yet, and she feels that the massage is quite comfortable.


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded sensibly: "Xiaoguang knows."


    Ji Xuan touched Xiao Guang''s head and said, "Why not? He hasn''t bought him any toys except for the two toys he bought in the hospital."


    Xiao Yu didn''t open his eyes, and said in a posture of enjoyment: "The concept of education is different. What I taught Xiaoguang is that I can buy things for him, but he can''t ask for things from me. If there are things I like, It can be exchanged for labor. This is equivalent exchange..." At this point, Xiao Yu opened his eyes and looked at Ji Yu and said, "In the future, Xiao Yu will do the same."


    Ji Xuan frowned and glanced at Xiao Yu and said, "That''s how it is! We Xiaoguang are really sensible, it''s okay. Dad bought this for you, not Xiaoguang and Dad want."


    Xiao Ruoguang''s eyes lit up and took a peek at Xiao Yu. Seeing that Xiao Yu had no objection, he immediately said happily, "Okay~!"


    Xiao Yu naturally wouldn''t object, the original body would teach Xiao Ruoguang this way, in addition to not letting Xiao Ruoguang be squeamish, it was also because of life constraints. Even now the living conditions are better, Xiao Yu naturally will not stop making life feel better.


    It''s just that Xiao Yu really didn''t like the habit of asking for things. It was fine once and twice, and it was fine with his family. But after children get used to it, they will ask for things just like strangers. Even if you keep asking with your own family, you will be considered a bad child.


    But if the child has something that he really likes and does his own labor in exchange for it, it will naturally be fine. I will know that the labor is exchanged, and even if I really want it, I will discuss it with the adults.


    I say so, but the process is naturally not so simple. Xiao Ruoguang once lay down on the main road, splashing and rolling for lollipops, and cried loudly in the toy section of the supermarket. After all, it''s just a child after all.


    When Ji Yu heard that he couldn''t speak, she was a little unhappy. She protested: "Mom, I used to buy things from my dad."


    "In the future, if you ask for something, your father will still buy it for you. Even others will buy it for you. But... Mom doesn''t want to." Xiao Yu said seriously, looking at Ji Yu and asking, "Do you hate mom?"


    Ji Yu shook his head, rubbed his eyes and said, "I, I will buy it with my pocket money."


    Xiao Yu continued to close his eyes and enjoy and said, "Of course it can." The money always runs out of one day.


    Ji Xuan: "..." She has a lot of pocket money, a lot.


    Ji Yu was happy again. When eating breakfast, Ji Yu remembered and asked: "Yes, mom, why did you get up so early today?"


    Xiao Ruoguang also looked at Xiao Yu. His mother used to not like to sleep in late. After being injured, she was lovely to sleep in. When she was first injured, she couldn''t wake up. At that time, there was no money to be hospitalized. The rescue money was paid in advance by the driver. Later, the traffic police said that the driver''s uncle had drunk and told us that he could settle the claim with the insurance company in advance. Xiao Ruoguang couldn''t understand, and his mother was dizzy. Later, a kind lawyer uncle helped to do everything well.


    Xiao Ruoguang saw many good-hearted people after his mother was injured. Sometimes he would deliver milk and sometimes biscuits. Later, slowly, they stopped sending them. He didn''t know why they didn''t send it anymore. At this time, Xiao Ruoguang didn''t know that there was something that caused the heat to fade, even though it was only local heat.


    But even if they don''t give it away, he still has to live. In the beginning, he bought good things and used money quickly, but later found out that there would be no money soon, so he began to frugal.


    However, in the few days before he was discharged from the hospital, his mother did not like to move and didn''t care about everything, sleeping with her eyes closed every day. Later, my mother suddenly became energetic, but still loves to sleep, and got up so early today... Could it be that she brought Xiao Guang to play?


    Xiao Ruoguang completely forgot about going to kindergarten today, and what was even more shocking was that after Ji Yu asked, Xiao Yu''s answer was: "Mom will go to school with you today."


    Xiao Ruoguang: "..." There was a thunderbolt on a sunny day, and the bread in Xiao Ruoguang''s hand fell to the ground with a snap.


    Ji Xuan looked at his heartbroken son and said, "Daddy will stay with you today!"


    Xiao Yu stopped and said, "You have to go to school with me today."


    Xiao Ruoguang''s head drooped, and only the top of Xiao Yu''s head was exposed, and there was a cute little hair twisting there.


    Ji Xuan: "..." How sad is this?


    Xiao Yu couldn''t help but laughed and said, "What is Xiaoguang doing?"


    Xiao Ruoguang shook his head and said, "Xiao Guang is fine."


    Ji Xuan sat next to Xiao Ruoguang, he saw Xiao Ruoguang holding his fists below, and he mumbled not knowing what he was talking about.


    I lowered my head to listen and heard Xiao Ruoguang saying: "Charge, charge, charge, I''m a good baby again."


    Ji Xuan: "..." Why is my son so sensible?


    Xiao Yu laughed, and then please flick Xiao Ruoguang''s head and say, "Silly son, you want to go together, so let''s go together! Sometimes, if you have any ideas, you can say it without holding it in your heart. With your own It is your right to behave like a baby with your parents."


    Xiao Ruoguang covered his head and stared at Xiao Yu with wide eyes, with a face of ignorance.


    Xiao Yu stretched out his hand and squeezed his face and said, "Hurry up and eat, ready to go."


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded, holding the spoon without being fed, and ate by himself. After eating, he took the hot towel from Grandma Kong, wiped her mouth, and ran to Xiao Yu, pulling her sleeve and saying, "I will go with you."


    Xiao Yu was wearing the clothes he bought yesterday, a silver-gray shirt with wide sleeves and a black knee-length skirt. With her baby face, she felt much better in an instant.


    "Auntie Kong, Dim Sum asked someone to help me load the car."


    "It''s already set." Kong Yuqing said: "I asked Old Man Zheng to do it early in the morning, and let Pingzi move out for you."


    Although Ji Xuan didn''t know Xiao Yu''s purpose, she still pushed work and followed the mother and son to school.


    Ji Yu''s elementary school is the 13th elementary school in the city. The name looks ordinary, but it is actually a well-known aristocratic school in the city. There are 3 campuses in the city, namely elementary school, middle school and high school. Good grades can be sent all the way to high school. The high school of 13th Middle School is no worse than the high school of ordinary No. 1 middle school. That is, the best students and the worst students are here.


    It is good for increasing the admission rate and attracting new students. The bad ones are used to attract funds and build campuses.


    Ji Xuan''s car is not too eye-catching here, but Xiao Yu in a wheelchair and the big box on her lap are very eye-catching. I took Ji Yu to her class. She was in Class 2 a year. The head teacher was named Yu and was a Chinese teacher.


    This teacher Yu is very strict in teaching. When he saw Ji Yu come in, he said with a straight face: "Ji Yu, you are late again today."


    "Humph." Ji Yu snorted and left when he wanted to turn around.


    "Ji Yu." Xiao Yu called her aloud.


    Ji Yu clutched the straps on both sides of the schoolbag and turned to look at Xiao Yu, a little wronged on his face.


    Xiao Yu pretended not to see it, and smiled and said, "Say hello to the teacher, and say sorry to the teacher if you are late."


    Ji Yu watched Xiao Yu for a long time, and then reluctantly said to her head teacher, "I''m sorry." Then he ran back to his position.


    The head teacher was obviously taken aback, thinking that Ji Yu usually doesn''t do this at school, she looked at Xiao Yu, a little confused. Why does the bad-tempered little girl listen to this man so much?


    Xiao Yu smiled slightly and said to the class teacher: "Hello, I am Ji Yu''s mother, can I have a few words with you?"


    The head teacher looked at her, then at Ji Xuan behind her, then nodded. Ask a little girl to lead the class to read the textbook, and then she went out to talk to Xiao Yu.


    "What do you want to talk about?" the teacher asked.


    "Ji Yu, don''t you have any friends at school?" Xiao Yu asked.

 Chapter 31：

    The head teacher is Yu Qiong. She is a beautifully dressed woman. Although she is rigorous in her dress, she obviously knows how to dress up.


    She looked at Xiao Yu and asked strangely: "Why do you say that?"


    Xiao Yu smiled: "I ask, children never talk about school things when they go home, and never mention which children they play well with. Therefore, I always feel that children are...not very popular at school?"


    The head teacher frowned and looked at Ji Xuan without speaking. Xiao Yu smiled at Ji Xuan, who was already stiff, and then turned around and said to Yu Qiong, "Teacher don¡¯t have to worry about it. You can say that as Ji Yu¡¯s mother, I can assure you. As long as it is good for Ji Yu, no matter what you say, we have nothing but thank you."


    Yu Qiong didn''t let go of her brows, but said, "Ji Yu''s temper, you also know about it. Her temper is not easy to get along with children."


    Xiao Yu nodded, and apologized: "It''s mine. I''m sorry, she has really passed her temper. We will teach her slowly and hope you can pay more attention to her."


    After hearing this, Yu Qiong''s face improved a lot, and then she said: "It''s not that I don''t want to pay attention to it, but that Mr. Ji completely entrusted the child to Teacher Yi. Sometimes I say a few words, and she will look for Yi The teacher filed a complaint, and Teacher Yi told me that Mr. Ji was not happy."


    "I didn''t." Ji Xuan started to defend.


    Yu Qiong didn¡¯t believe it, but didn¡¯t say anything. He just said, ¡°Ji Yu, I can¡¯t take care of it. As for whether she has any friends, in fact, she is alone in class and after class every day, so she has to go to Teacher Yi for a while. I don¡¯t get along well with children at school. I don¡¯t usually find children to play on weekends. I have all done homework and good grades, so I can¡¯t say anything."


    Xiao Yu smiled. She didn''t continue on this topic. She knew the probable reason. The next step was to prescribe the right medicine.


    Therefore, Xiao Yu changed the subject and said, "Teacher, I brought a lot of cakes to school today. If possible, can I interrupt everyone''s snack time and give the cakes to the children?"


    Yu Qiong was taken aback and nodded. This is not difficult. After the first class in the morning of the Thirteenth Middle School, there is a half-hour snack time, five days a week, every day. From the bread on Monday to the noodles on Tuesday, and the red bean paste cake on Wednesday, one thing a day.


    Xiao Yu then continued: "November 14 is Ji Yu''s birthday. Can I ask, if I want to hold a birthday party for her, can I invite the children to participate?"


    Yu Qiong nodded and said, "I can ask the child''s parents, but the school is not responsible for this extra-school activity."


    Xiao Yu nodded, and then the teacher took Xiao Yu and Ji Xuan to the class.


    Xiao Yu also called the outside driver, Uncle Lin, to bring in all the little cakes outside and put them outside the classroom, so that the snack time was good for the teacher to divide the cakes.


    Ji Xuan followed in silence, looking at the woman in the wheelchair in front, and then reluctantly said for a long time: "You brought me here to tell me how careless I am?"


    Xiao Yun said in a loud voice, "Am I going to tell you? I want to show you clearly that your daughter''s life is not as good as you think."


    Xiao Ruoguang sighed in Ji Xuan''s arms: "My sister is too pitiful and has no friends. I have a lot of friends! Xiao Hua played the best with me."


    Ji Xuan was taken aback, Xiao Hua? Why haven''t you heard of it?


    He asked Xiao Ruoguang, "Xiaoguang, who is Xiaohua? Please come to eat at home when you have time!" After being educated by Xiao Yu today, Ji Xuan deeply felt that he should care more about his children, so she started learning from Xiao Yu. First hand, the child''s friend, that is the VIP, treat it well.


    Xiao Ruoguang replied strangely: "Little Flower is upstairs!"


    Ji Xuan: "???"


    "Hahahaha..." Xiao Yu smiled awkwardly, clenched his face and said, "Oh, Xiaohua is the plastic cat toy upstairs!"


    Ji Xuan: "...Is that toy with one ear burnt?"


    "Hahaha..." Xiao Yu said with a awkward smile, "Uh...Yes! The one who grew up with him since he was a child is very meaningful!"


    Ji Xuan: "..." My heart hurts! ! ! There was only one burnt out plastic cat toy.


    But, in fact, Ji Xuan knew that Xiao Yu was not a qualified mother, and she might not be the qualified father she thought in her heart.


    When I arrived in class, it was really good to catch up with Ji Yu and fight with others.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Yu Qiong became a little angry, and the child saw the teacher come back, coaxed away and returned to his seat. Only Ji Yu and her deskmate Peng Wen were still on the ground. Yu Qiong endured for a while without speaking, suppressing the anger in her heart.


    After adjusting myself for a while, I was sure I wouldn¡¯t say anything that would hurt the children as soon as I opened my mouth. Then I said, "Come on! Who told the teacher what happened?"


    The two children got up, Ji Yu frowned and looked at Yu Qiong, stomped and turned his back to Qiong. And the little boy named Peng Wen was a little fat little boy. He got up from the ground and said: "Teacher, she hit me, hit me on my body, on my leg, and bit me."


    Ji Yu frowned and glanced at him without rebutting, then turned away from the beginning to look at Peng Wen and Yu Qiong, as if he was outside the matter.


    Xiao Ruoguang hugged Ji Xuan''s neck and said loudly, "You also beat my sister."


    When Ji Yu heard Xiao Ruoguang''s head for her, he looked at Xiao Ruoguang with red eyes and said, "Brother, he beat my hand and it hurts." As he said, he stretched out his hand to show Xiao Ruoguang, and the arm really turned red.


    Xiao Ruoguang immediately broke away from Jixuan and got off him. Peng Wen said in front of the runway: "You hit girls ashamed, and my teacher asked us to let the girls."


    Ji Xuan also frowned to look at Ji Yu''s hand. Ji Yu shed tears aggrievedly and complained: "Dad, he is not good, he scolds. He scolds mom for being in a wheelchair. I don''t like him before beating him.


    Xiao Yu leaned on his wheelchair to look at them. Ji Yu glanced at Xiao Yu secretly and whispered: "Mom, I''m not bad."


    Yu Qiong glanced at Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Teacher, see what to do?"


    After listening to this, Yu Qiong thought that Xiao Yu wanted to teach Peng Wen severely, but she still said: "According to my opinion, it''s just 50 boards each. It is wrong for him to curse and it is wrong for her to beat others."


    Ji Xuan was shocked: "He scolds Xiaoyu to beat people, let alone scolds the child''s mother." No matter who is a bit bloody, who dares to say grandparents in front of him, he can hit him everywhere. tooth. What kind of teacher is this?


    Yu Qiong sneered, knowing this would happen, and didn''t say anything.


    Instead, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "What do you say for yourself?" Mr. Ji''s child-care energy is not strange.


    Xiao Yu said, "Since you asked, can you leave it to me?"


    Yu Qiong hesitated but did not agree. Xiao Yu didn''t say much, but waved to Peng Wen and said, "Come here."


    Yu Qiong frowned and looked at Xiao Yu, and Peng Wen stepped back a little bit scared, pulling the corners of his clothes with a little fear on his face, and said pretentiously: "Me, me, and my mother belong to the school committee."


    Yu Qiong: "..."


    Xiao Yu laughed out loud, still beckoning to him, "Come here."


    Peng Wen dulled the time, Xiao Yu took a piece of cake from the box and said to him, "This is the cake Ji Yu gave you."


    Peng Wen was silly, and took the cake blankly before waking up and asking, "You, aren''t you angry?"


    Xiao Yun said in a loud voice, "Have you ever heard a word? It''s called not to fight or not to know each other."


    Peng Wen shook his head, and Xiao Yu continued: "It means that you and Ji Yu may not have known each other before, or were not friendly. Since you finished this fight, you have become good friends, as evidenced by this cake."


    Peng Wen was shocked, and asked with wide eyes, "Is that right?"


    Xiao Yu said, "Do you hate Ji Yu?"


    Peng Wen shook his head, and Xiao Yu said, "Since you didn''t fight because you hated her or she was bad. Then, you are the kind of good friends who don''t fight and don''t know each other. Get along well in the future!"


    The boy Peng Wen, who was forced to bind the good friend system, didn''t know what was wrong at this time, but was shocked that he made a friend like this. He looked at the cake in his hand and was a bit embarrassed.


    "I actually became friends with Ji Yu?" Peng Wen obviously still feels a little bit emotional. The two eyes on the fleshy face of the little fat man are a little smaller, but the black is bright and the black is bright.


    He looked at Xiao Yu and asked with uncertainty, "Is this a friend?"


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Well, Ji Yu has invited you to eat cakes, you have beaten them, and you have eaten them. Why are they not friends?"


    Therefore, the fooled little fat man Peng Wen took a peek at Ji Yu, and saw that Ji Yu also looked at this side in amazement. Xiao Yu gave the cake to Teacher Yu and said, "Or I happen to be right now, put the cake Divide!"


    Teacher Yu was shocked by Xiao Yu''s alternative handling, and blankly took over the beautiful big box in Xiao Yu''s hand. It just so happened that Uncle Lin had already moved the cake in, so Xiao Yu asked him to help divide it.


    The class was noisy for a while, Xiao Yu beckoned Ji Yu over, and Ji Yu obediently passed.


    Xiao Yu took Ji Yu and smiled and said to the children in the class: "Hello everyone, I am Ji Yu''s mother, and these little cakes are given to everyone by Ji Yu. To me, Ji Yu''s mother! I am a gentle woman. The daughter she gave birth is naturally a gentle young lady. After playing with Ji Yu, you will know! She is a very good friend, okay?"


    Children are actually very simple, they can give kindly answers to your questions. For example, after the cake is distributed to the class, they will answer loudly: "Yes~!"


    Of course, whether they can do it, that is not necessarily a matter, but this wave of favorability is definitely brushed off.


    Before Xiao Yu left, Yu Qiong took Ji Yu to take them out of the classroom. Xiao Yu said to Ji Yu, "Daughter, this is a task! If you make your own friends, good friends, your mother will promise you one thing."


    Ji Yu''s eyes lit up, and he nodded immediately: "I will be obedient, and I will be friends with Peng Wen. After I have made friends, my mother will promise me something?"


    Xiao Yu nodded, and Ji Yu happily went back hand in hand with Yu Qiong in an instant.


    Xiao Yu was equal to Qiong leaving, and immediately cheered: "Go home, Xiao Guang, hurry up, take you to school first."


    Ji Xuan was silent. Xiao Yu brought him here today. In fact, he wanted to tell himself from the side that Ji Yu''s life was lonely that he could not think of, and there were places he couldn''t notice.


    "Why would you think of handling things in that way?" Ji Xuan asked.


    Xiao Yu laughed: "Big brother, the kid is only 6 years old! What''s the matter? Do you want to talk to him about life philosophy? Or beat him up and intimidate? Hahahahaha... things between children, as long as they are not It''s very bad. If adults don''t participate, it''s all trivial."


    In fact, how could Ji Xuan go to have trouble with a child, but she still feels distressed when she sees her daughter''s red hands.


    As a result, I heard Xiao Yu laugh and clap his hands again: "Oh, think about your daughter pressing and beating people, I don''t know what they are like. Hahahahaha..."

 Chapter 32：

    Ji Xuan: "...So, you mean, what if Ji Yu was crushed and beaten by someone instead?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Then I will let you deal with it first, and then I will deal with it and make a stick to give a sweet date! This is called ~ one singing red face and the other singing white face. Hahahahaha..."


    Jixuan: "..." The villain in his heart collapsed in an instant. Jixuan immediately swept the thought of a little admiration just now, formed a ball and threw it out of his head.


    "What''s so funny, shut up! Hypocrisy." Ji Xuan was speechless. The selflessness, integrity, and integrity just now were so superficial.


    Xiao Yu dragged herself onto the back seat with a double, and left him a wheelchair without refuting it at all.


    Ji Xuan: "..." You refute it.


    "Dad, what is hypocrisy?" Xiao Ruoguang asked after he got into the car, looking at Ji Xuan who was sorting his wheelchair there.


    Ji Xuan did not lift her head: "Ask your mother."


    Xiao Ruoguang turned his head to look at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu smiled and said, "For example, your father is now helping mother to move the wheelchair, doing this kind of thing that touches her mother to tears. But in fact, your father''s heart is not Those who are willing to help mother do this, and then still scold her mother for trouble. This is what a hypocrisy!"


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at Ji Xuan with a shocked face: "Dad?" I didn''t expect you to be such a father.


    Ji Xuan: "..." Can you give me an example?


    After Jixuan got on the bus, he discussed with Xiao Yu: "I said, can you give me an example next time?"


    Xiao Yu thought for a while, and said to Xiao Ruoguang, "Xiaoguang, hypocrisy! It can be explained in the same way. Hypocrisy is mostly about people who have different appearances and disagreements. This word is a neutral term. Of course, it is also a neutral term. It can be said to be perfunctory, exquisite, and that people have high emotional intelligence."


    Xiao Yu touched Xiao Ruoguang''s head and asked with a loving smile: "Do you understand?"


    Xiao Ruoguang opened his big eyes, using his melting milky voice, and responded neatly: "No."


    Xiao Yu continued to ask, "Can you understand what Dad explained just now?"


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded immediately: "Yes!"


    So, Xiao Yu turned around helplessly and said to Ji Xuan, "Look, I can''t help it!"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Originally wanted to send Xiao Ruoguang to school, but received a call halfway saying that Grandpa Ji was here, Ji Xuan asked Xiao Yu to take Xiao Ruoguang back to see Grandpa Ji first. He confirmed that Xiao Yu was much better in the past two days, so he notified him. Grandpa Ji. Want to come, Grandpa Ji came not only to see Xiao Yu, but also Xiao Ruoguang.


    Xiao Yu had no objection, so he asked Xiao Ruoguang for leave, and then went home.


    The grandfather Ji in Xiao Yu''s memory was a very kind and loving person who loved the original owner very much.


    Therefore, Xiao Yu drove in the wheelchair very happily. Although Grandpa Ji loved the original owner, he did not know the original owner.


    Xiao Yu had no worries about being recognized, and he went in very comfortably.


    Sure enough, as soon as Grandpa Ji sitting on the sofa heard the door opening, he turned his head to look around, and then shouted heartbreakingly: "Xiaoyu~!"


    Xiao Yu responded: "Grandpa~!"


    "Little rain~!"


    "Grandpa~!"


    "Little rain~|"


    "Grandpa~!"


    Ji Xuan, who was played by two people and about to sing the gourd baby, finally couldn''t bear it: "Can you talk normally?"


    Grandpa Ji immediately hit with a cane and cursed: "You are an unfilial son, how do you speak?"


    Then immediately patted Xiao Yu''s hand distressedly and said, "What''s wrong? Why is it hurt? What did the doctor say?"


    Xiao Yu sighed and said, "The doctor said that this is the way I am in this life." Xiao Yu really did not lie at this. The doctor said that after discovering that she was completely paralyzed.


    Grandpa Ji was angry, so he heard Xiao Yu continue to say: "When I heard it, I was angry~! So, working hard, finally turned from a full stall to a semi-paralyzed." Xiao Yu said that tears broke down!


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Grandpa Ji immediately said with satisfaction: "Our family Xiaoyu is amazing. By the way, I heard that you gave me a great-grandson." Having said that, he hit Ji Xuan again and said: "This big thing, you were the genius before. Tell me, do you want to **** me off?"


    "Don''t hit my father!" Xiao Ruoguang, who had been hiding on the sofa, came out and said.


    Grandpa Ji looked at Xiao Ruoguang for a moment, then red eyes and said: "Like, really like, the same as the one carved by a mold when you were a kid."


    Ji Xuan also showed a gentle smile, then waved to Xiao Ruoguang and said, "Come on, Xiaoguang, come and see Grandpa Zeng."


    Xiao Ruoguang passed by and greeted Grandpa Ji after listening to Ji Xuan''s words.


    Grandpa Ji touched Xiao Ruoguang, and said a few more words to him, then turned around and asked Xiao Yu: "I''m back this time, right?"


    Xiao Yu said: "Before Ji Xuan marries again, I will stay temporarily."


    Grandpa Ji said sadly: "It''s all bad grandpa. Your divorced grandpa can''t stop it, otherwise how..." After that, he glared at Ji Xuan and said: "Let this white-eyed wolf drive you out of the house, I Ashamed of your father~!"


    Xiao Yu: "..." Although I knew Grandpa Ji from memory, he was really overwhelmed with enthusiasm.


    Ji Xuan said, "Grandpa, I gave her all the assets I could mobilize at that time." It was extremely wronged.


    Grandpa Ji became even more angry, and slapped him desperately and said: "What are you talking about? What are you talking about? Give one hundred million, and still embarrass you? Stinky..."


    Then, Grandpa Ji took Xiao Yu''s hand and said to Ji Xuan: "Did you know? Without Xiao Yu''s father, one hundred million? You can''t get a dime! Your father almost went bankrupt when he lost the company. Yes. It was Xiao Yu¡¯s father¡¯s family begging to go over, and only then did the following companies go public. Do you think that President Ren Luo will give priority to you after the sale of shares? That¡¯s because they looked at you as Xiao Yu¡¯s husband and looked at Xiao It¡¯s on Father Yu¡¯s face."


    Ji Xuan shut up, Xiao Yu laughed to ease the atmosphere and said, "Hahahahaha, grandpa...what do you want to eat? I will make something for myself?"


    Grandpa Ji shook his head and said: "How can I let you cook? Don''t worry, there is a grandpa in the day, if you want to, grandpa will stand by your side." Grandpa Ji was almost dizzy when he heard that the two were divorced. past. If you don''t want to marry someone, my old man didn''t force you! You marry and don¡¯t want it. Isn¡¯t this ruining other girls?


    Grandpa Ji hurried off immediately, but unfortunately, he only caught up with Xiao Yu and went out with his luggage.


    Yuanshen and Grandpa Ji are still very close, and she told the elderly when she left, don''t look for her, she is not good at anything, just save face. One billion is enough for her to live for several lifetimes. She can live well, but she wants to find a place to live quietly. Grandpa Ji is worried! After looking for someone to follow twice, Xiao Yu found out. Xiao Yu moved twice. After that, Grandpa Ji stopped looking for her.


    Later, Xiao Yu''s whereabouts ceased, and Grandpa Ji was sad for a long time.


    Xiao Yu naturally knew that Grandpa Ji was really good to the original body, but the biggest reason was indeed because of Father Xiao''s great help back then. Grandpa Ji remembered that the grace of dripping water should be repaid by springs.


    "This... don''t blame Jixuan. I didn''t do it well at that time and I was addicted to gambling. No one could bear it." Xiao Yu couldn''t help but say a few words for Jixuan, although Jixuan was like a gourd over there.


    "He told you?" Grandpa Ji stared at Ji Xuan with wide eyes.


    Ji Xuan: "..." I can''t live anymore, it''s my fault if I say it or not.


    Grandpa Ji yelled: "You are a white-eyed wolf. If she didn''t do a good job as a mother, then you did a good job as a father? Ren Xiaoyu was still young! At that time were you young? You were 3 years older than Xiaoyu! Shame and not ashamed Ah, you? Let¡¯s talk about gambling. What is the loss of your family property, what does it have to do with you?"


    Ji Xuan couldn''t help but murmured his defense: "It''s not just from the Xiao family!"


    "Dare to talk back?" Grandpa Ji tapped on the ground with a cane and said, "How much did you let her lose? I heard about millions of things. Doesn''t she go out to buy something without the money? She didn''t go out to buy things either. Can someone use their pocket money to gamble?"


    Xiao Yu: ...I don''t think it works.


    Grandpa Ji thoughtlessly said: "Xiao Yu is still young, and he will be sensible when he grows up. Look now, how good Xiao Yu is!"


    Xiao Yu showed a big smile at Grandpa Ji, and thought to himself: Well, I finally know why Father Ji owes so much beating, this is accustomed! Think about Ji Yu again, tusk, Ji family men are not suitable for raising children. Fortunately, Ji Xuan was sent to the army, otherwise it might turn out to be something!


    However, in addition to being accustomed to children, Grandpa Ji is actually a good person and is also very good at business. Just being accustomed to the child is terrible enough, look at the way Father Ji, directly giving up the family business almost disappeared.


    Grandpa Ji looked at Xiao Yu''s smile and immediately said, "Look, look, how good Xiao Yu is!"


    Ji Xuan: "..." That''s the way you didn''t see her cheating.


    Then, Ji Xuan saw Xiao Yu say to Grandpa Ji: "Grandpa, I went to school today, only to find out that Xiaoyu has no friends at school. I thought about hosting a party for her on her birthday, and your old man will stay until then. To participate, I want to invite Xiaoyu¡¯s classmates."


    "What!!!" Grandpa Ji exclaimed: "Did Xiaoyu not make friends at school? Why? My Xiaoyu is so cute."


    Xiao Yu: "..." You don''t make friends by beauty.


    Ji Xuan: "..." You finally realized this speechless feeling.


    Ji Xuan glanced at Xiao Yu, comforted.


    "I know, isn''t it that Yilanya teaches? I want my Xiaoyu to play with her?" Grandpa Ji banged his cane.


    Xiao Yu was taken aback: "Grandpa, do you also know that Yi Fox is not a good person?"


    "Yihuli?" Grandpa Ji was taken aback, and immediately reacted and said: "Of course I know, I must want to hook up with my grandson." Grandpa Ji turned to look at Ji Xuan again, and said with satisfaction: "My grandson A long-standing talent, Yushu Linfeng. The teacher saw that I knew that the purpose was not simple, but Xiaoyu liked her too much, and I wanted to let her play with Xiaoyu, so I couldn''t bear to let Xiaoyu know."


    Xiao Yu: "...You guys, are you too used to Ji Yu?"


    Grandpa Ji waved his hand and said, "I''m not used to it, but the child is poor. You left at a young age. Her dad also goes to the company every day. She is at home alone every day. I don''t want to talk to anyone. When Xiaoyu was in kindergarten, the teacher Yi comforted her and played with her for a day. Xiaoyu just remembered it, think about it, if there is an old man like me, nothing will happen to her, then let that If someone accompanies Xiaoyu, it is good for Xiaoyu to be happy."


    Xiao Yu nodded, "Yeah." It seems that there is no one used to ruining the family for children.

 Chapter 33：

    "By the way, where''s Xiaoyu? Are you at school?" Grandpa Ji turned his head and looked around.


    Ji Xuan said, "When you called, we just came out of school and didn''t go in to pick her up."


    "Hey, you can go back and pick it up! Silly." Grandpa Ji sighed.


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Grandpa, Xiaoyu is studying! But she will be back tonight, let Xiaoguang play with you today."


    Grandpa Ji yelled, "Hey~!" He hugged Xiao Ruoguang, and said: "It''s a good raise, white and fat, these eyes are brilliant. After seeing it, you will be promising. Don''t be like you. grandfather."


    Xiao Yu shook his head, regardless of him, old man! How about love? As long as there are no major problems, Xiao Yu has never liked to work against the elderly. After all, people have lived in this world for decades before they knew you, and never said there was any problem.


    When you get along with you as a young man, you find that there are problems in everyone''s life?


    Therefore, Xiao Yu has always felt that if you can, let it be. One, people are getting older, and the other, is it still necessary for old people who have lived like this for decades to live according to the wishes of young people?


    Just let people pass this life comfortably, nothing bad.


    In the evening, Ji Yu came back half an hour late. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Grandpa Ji playing backgammon with Xiao Ruoguang.


    Ji Yu immediately threw his schoolbag away and shouted: "Grandpa Zeng~!"


    Grandpa Ji turned his head to look, and said loudly, "Xiaoyu~!"


    "Grandpa Zeng~!" Ji Yu rushed over to hug Grandpa Ji and shouted: "Xiaoyu misses you so much!"


    "I miss Grandpa Zeng, why don''t you come to see Grandpa Zeng?" Grandpa Ji always comforted him, great-granddaughter! so good!


    "Because the country is so smelly, the ground is dirty."


    Ji Yu disliked it completely without disguising, Grandpa Ji: "..."


    Xiao Yu looked at Grandpa Ji who couldn''t speak, and smiled.


    Xiao Ruoguang lost his gomoku game until his pants were all flying, and he was not angry with Grandpa Ji, but asked Ji Yu: "Why did my sister come back so late today?"


    Ji Yu said happily: "Teacher Yi came to me today. She heard that I took the cake to school and she praised me!"


    Grandpa Ji curled his lips and said, "What does it have to do with her?"


    Ji Yu was taken aback and said, "Teacher is happy for me!"


    Xiao Ruoguang said, "Then why didn''t she let you bring the cake?"


    Ji Yu looked down for a long time, then looked up and said, "I don''t know."


    Xiao Ruoguang blinked Bambi''s eyes purely and said, "Don''t you want you to take the cake to school so you don''t want to say it?"


    Ji Yu was taken aback and asked, "Why? I became friends with Peng Wen today, and I played skipping rope with Jia Xueming at the front desk. Jiang Lingling also borrowed my eraser, and I can make friends with cakes!"


    Xiao Ruoguang thought about it and said, "Is it because Teacher Yi doesn''t like you to make friends?"


    Ji Yu: "!!!"


    Grandpa Ji was watching two great-grandchildren and great-granddaughter chatting, then suddenly he picked up Xiao Ruoguang and said, "My great-grandson!" Why is it so powerful? And if we say that Xiaoyu is not happy, my brother won''t be!


    Ji Yu: "You lie, my teacher Yi won''t want me to make friends!"


    Ji Yu pointed to Xiao Ruoguang in Grandpa Ji¡¯s arms and shouted, Grandpa Ji: "..."


    Xiao Ruoguang replied, "I''m not deceiving."


    "It''s a lie."


    Xiao Ruoguang said innocently: "Then why don''t you have friends?"


    Ji Yu cried out: "Neither did you, nor did you. I saw you playing with that little cat."


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded and said, "Well, I have no friends." Then he bowed his head and said, "I don''t have money. The previous children thought I didn''t have beautiful clothes. Don''t play with me."


    Ji Yu was flashed by Xiao Ruoguang''s self-criticism again, and could only comfort him: "Xiaoguang is very good, and he will soon be able to make children with other people!"


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded: "I have become friends with 10 children in my class."


    Ji Yu: "..."


    "Xiao Yu is back?" Xiao Yu came out of the gym, sweaty, and saw Ji Yu smile brightly.


    Ji Yu ran to Xiao Yu and complained: "Mom, Xiaoguang said bad things about Teacher Yi."


    Xiao Ruoguang: "...Sister, you were playing with me just now! Now you are suing, don''t you like Xiaoguang?" Xiao Ruoguang looked at Ji Yu aggrievedly.


    Ji Yu: "..." She glanced at Xiao Ruoguang''s aggrieved eyes, then turned her head and said to Xiao Yu: "Brother, brother didn''t mean it."


    "Speaking of Teacher Yi!" Xiao Yu looked at Ji Yu embarrassedly and said, "Mom is going to let Teacher Yi not use it on weekends."


    Ji Yu was taken aback, "Why?"


    "Oh~!" Xiao Yu sighed and said, "Little Yu! Think about it, although my mother likes Teacher Yi very much, and also likes you to play with Teacher Yi. However, Xiaoyu, Teacher Yi is an adult, and she has adult friends. And you will have friends who belong to you. You are still young, so what do you do for weekend tutoring?" Besides, your kid''s IQ is not low, so what the **** is tutoring?


    "Furthermore, now we Xiaoyu will have friends too. On weekends we will play with the children, go to the children¡¯s house or invite the children to our house. At other times, go to the amusement park with mom and dad! Watch movies! Eat food. I¡¯m busy on the weekend. Teacher Yi is here. Do you play with Teacher Yi all day? Mom is so sad."


    Xiao Yu leaned on her chest with a heartbroken expression on her face, and said sadly: "It''s mother that is useless, so you don''t like playing with her."


    Ji Yu was crying, and took Xiao Yu''s hand and said, "I play with my mother."


    Xiao Yu sniffed and said, "Little Yu, although this weekend is your time with your mother, but you can understand, mother is very happy."


    Ji Yu nodded, put his arms around Xiao Yu and said, "Mom, I love you the most."


    Xiao Ruoguang hurried over and said, "I love my mother the most, too."


    Xiao Yu hugged the two children and said, "Mom''s good baby."


    After speaking, let them go and called Yilanya.


    Yilanya thought that she would definitely receive a call from Xiao Yu today, but when she received it, she vomited blood again depressed.


    "Hello, teacher Yi? Excuse me, are you busy calling you at this time?"


    Yilanya smirked and said, "It''s very busy!"


    "Oh, I''m so sorry, it will take you two minutes!"


    Yilanya: "..." Then you ask a fart!


    "That''s it, we Xiaoyu! Let''s make friends! Hahahaha...Does the teacher know?"


    Yilanya said with a smile: "That''s great, I''ve always worried that she won''t be able to make friends!"


    "It''s great for the teacher to think so. It may be a bit embarrassing to say that. But after Xiaoyu makes friends, I hope she can go out and play with the children more. On weekends, I also hope that Xiaoyu can get along with her family more. So ..."


    Yilanya had a bad premonition. As expected, Xiao Yu said later, "So, I am going to cancel Xiaoyu¡¯s tuition. The child is still young, and I don¡¯t want to put such a heavy pressure on. We will pay one more month of salary. You, do you think this is okay?"


    Yilanya''s face became cold, she had already torn her face with Xiao Yu anyway, and she was too lazy to pretend. Ask directly: "Xiao Yu, what do you want?"


    Xiao Yu turned his head and glanced at Ji Yu next to him, and smiled and said, "Thank you, teacher, for understanding! Xiaoyu? Xiaoyu knows. Teacher, don''t worry, yes! That''s the case. Even if you didn''t come, in fact, you are still fine. friend''s."


    Yilanya: "...Xiao Yu, point her face."


    Xiao Yu held the phone and raised his head and laughed, "Hahahahaha... the teacher is right, that''s it, 88."


    Yilanya: "..." Her dream of flying on a branch and becoming a phoenix! ! !


    Ji Yu saw her mother hung up the phone, and immediately asked, "What did Teacher Yi say?"


    Xiao Yu replied lovingly: "Teacher Yi said, she is so happy, you have found a friend, so you can get along well with your friends in the future."


    Ji Yu sniffed and said, "Teacher Yi is really good to me."


    Xiao Yu smiles, child, tooyoungtoosimple.


    "Okay~!" Xiao Yu laughed: "So, we listen to Teacher Yi and get along well with the children and mom and dad."


    Ji Yu nodded: "Well, I will."


    After watching the whole journey, Grandpa Ji opened his mouth into an o-shape and said, "Xiao Yu, you are smarter."


    Ji Xuan, who had just returned from outside, heard this, and after a glance at Xiao Yu, his phone rang.


    Ji Xuan took it out and looked at Yi Lanya. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yu, who smiled at him.


    Ji Xuan shook his head and answered the phone. Of course, what was on the phone was only a complaint from Yilanya.


    After hearing this, Ji Xuan only said one sentence: "This is what I meant." Then he hung up the phone without mercy.


    Seeing Ji Xuan''s so simple and neat, Xiao Yu immediately applauded: "So handsome, so handsome, father is so handsome."


    Then he looked around and said to his son and daughter, "Applause! What are you looking at?"


    So Ji Yu and Xiao Ruoguang began to applaud and shouted: "Dad is great, Dad is great."


    "Dad is so handsome, father is so cool."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu pushed Ji Yu: "Hurry up and bring your father a cup of tea."


    Ji Yu, who was completely out of condition, hurried to go. Xiao Ruoguang gave Ji Xuan a plate of snacks without leaving her sister.


    "Dad, eat." Xiao Ruoguang raised the biscuit in his hand.


    Ji Xuan picked up a piece with difficulty and ate it with a complicated expression.


    Then he saw Ji Yu swaying over with a glass of water, so he picked it up again and drank it inexplicably.


    Finally, he looked at Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu immediately gave him a thumbs up and said: "Good job brother, sometimes, you are missing the blow. Today we finally hit the spot."


    Ji Jixuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu could almost imagine Yilanya''s vomiting blood at this time, so she asked Sister Wang to take her to the bath, singing along the way: "Get up in the morning and open the window, the sun is beautiful, watching the butterflies smell the flowers, the scenery is beautiful..."


    After entering the elevator, she looked back at Ji Xuan and continued to sing: "You look at me from a distance, with a beautiful smile, and my heart is like a flower, beautifully blooming..."


    Ji Xuan: "..." Huh? What has he done since he came to the present? Make her so excited?


    Xiao Ruoguang smiled and said, "Dad, mom is so happy!"


    Ji Xuan thought for a while and said, "Yes... very happy."


    Xiao Ruoguang tilted his head and asked, "Why?"


    Ji Xuan thought about it again and said, "Is it because I didn''t promise Teacher Yi just now?"


    Xiao Ruoguang shocked his face: "Dad is so amazing~! Even Teacher Yi dared to refuse. She didn''t like me before, so I didn''t like her either."


    Ji Xuan asked strangely: "How do you know she doesn''t like you?"


    Xiao Ruoguang answered naturally: "She never liked to play with me. You see, she likes her sister and plays with her sister. She likes you, so she always plays with you."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Grandpa Ji: "..."

 Chapter 34：

    In the evening, I had dinner.


    Grandpa Ji took Ji Xuan and asked, "Are you planning to remarry Xiao Yu?"


    Ji Xuan frowned and said: "No, I owe her, I will pay her back."


    Grandpa Ji sighed and said quietly, "Xiao Yu is good, but if you don''t like me, just introduce her to other people."


    Ji Xuan was taken aback, feeling a little sour in her heart, and said, "Think about the two children too!"


    Grandpa Ji glared at him and said: "Xiao Yu is only 25! For another person, it is only two years after graduation from university! Why are you so cruel to leave her alone in the future!" Grandpa Ji wanted to beat him with the crutches.


    Ji Xuan hid, and Grandpa Ji immediately shouted, "Okay! Become a soldier, so I can use my grandfather to learn a bit of footwork, right?"


    Ji Xuan could only say coldly: "It''s fine to fight in private, can you give me some face outside and don''t fight!"


    Grandpa Ji hit him again and said, "Why don''t you lose face? In front of outsiders, I won''t even touch you. I still praise you everywhere! Is Xiao Yu an outsider? Isn''t that his own? The child is fucking, and it''s an outsider."


    Ji Xuan could only nod his head, and Grandpa Ji rolled his eyes to him again and said: "I will introduce her to her then, better than you. You have eyes but don''t know Taishan..."


    Ji Xuan interrupted: "I have eyes but no beads, grandpa."


    Grandpa Ji choked, raised his crutches and said, "May I not know? I want you to remind you, kid."


    "You go on, you go on." Ji Xuan raised his hand and surrendered. He understood it, so don''t make sense with Grandpa. If you win, you lose, and if you lose, you lose.


    "You really don''t want to remarry with Xiao Yu?" Grandpa Ji said after seeing Ji Xuan, "I can tell you clearly, such a big beauty as Xiao Yu..."


    "Grandpa, she has a baby face, that is, she is just a little more delicate." Ji Xuan felt that Grandpa Ji''s words were against his will.


    Grandpa Ji choked and raised his crutches to make a fight. Ji Xuan raised his hands again and surrendered. Grandpa Ji said angrily: "I won''t tell you, there is a kid you regret. You can also like the kind named Yi. Women, they look good, but it¡¯s a pity that they only fancy your money."


    Ji Xuan touched her chin and said, "I think she still has someone who is fond of me."


    "Hiss~" Grandpa Ji clutched his cheek and said as he walked: "I don''t even bother to beat you."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Watching Grandpa Ji leave, Ji Xuan turned around and saw Xiao Yu hiding in the corner of the corridor, looking at this side with a pair of eyes faintly.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu blinked his eyes and then opened the wheelchair: "I didn''t overhear! I just sent the two children to sleep. When I got here, I found that you were talking, so I didn''t feel embarrassed to come out."


    "It''s okay." Ji Xuan said, and then turned to leave.


    Xiao Yu hurried to drove up and said, "Eh, do you know that Yi Fox likes you?"


    "Ok."


    "Wow! I thought you were stupid!" Xiao Yu said.


    Ji Xuan glanced at her, and she immediately smiled and said, "Oh, don''t be angry! Didn''t I think you didn''t respond to these?"


    Ji Xuan said, "What''s your response?"


    Xiao Yu thought for a while, but before he figured it out, Ji Xuan said: "Women like a man, but men can feel it in most cases. If you don''t respond, you just silently refuse. I hardly talk to her. In fact, the meaning is obvious."


    Xiao Yu curled his lips: "Why don''t you tell them directly?"


    Ji Xuan was speechless: "They didn''t say they like me? What am I talking about?"


    Xiao Yu: "Thinking about it this way, it makes sense! Hahahahaha..."


    So, what are you laughing at?


    "By the way, Xiaoyu''s birthday is coming soon, did you ask for leave that day?"


    Ji Xuan: "...That''s my company, I will arrange the schedule."


    Xiao Yu laughed again, and Ji Xuan said, "...what are you laughing at?"


    "I didn''t laugh! Just laughed! What are you doing? Can''t laugh anymore? I''m going to laugh, hahahahahaha..." Xiao Yu laughed.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Looking at Ji Xuan with a speechless expression, Xiao Yu suddenly got into a joke, and said, "Why don''t you say,''Just rely on me to spoil you''?"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu: "..."


    After saying this, both of them showed a terrible expression on their faces.


    Xiao Yu disgusted herself, and waved to Ji Xuan and said, "Forget it, I''m leaving now."


    Behind Xiao Yu, Ji Xuan said in an indescribable tone: "Read less novels."


    Xiao Yu: "..."


    The next day, because Grandpa Ji was here, Father Ji and Mother Ji brought Ji Yan to Jixuan''s house.


    Ji Xuan did not have any special emotions when he saw the visitor, but said hello to Ji father and mother coldly.


    Father Ji is very good-looking, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a bit similar to Ji Xuan. Ji Mu is also beautiful, with willow eyebrows and apricot eyes, a gentle woman, and Ji Yan are both mother and child.


    Seeing Jixuan, Ji''s father and Ji''s mother both smiled and said hello to Jixuan and asked him about his current situation.


    Ji Xuan sat there, um um um, and answered casually, Ji''s father twitched his mouth and stopped talking. Those who were not raised by the side were just not kissing.


    Ji Yan just sat there indifferently, playing with his mobile phone. He was 25 years old and had no job. Usually, the expenses depend on the company''s share, and the pocket money of the father and mother.


    It can be said that living the life of a landlord, with his legs cocked, gave ordinary people the life of a fairy that desperately wanted to live.


    He saw Ji Xu coming, without lifting his head, he just yelled casually: "Eh, brother, how are you!"


    Ji Xuan said "Um," and Ji mother asked, "I heard that Dad is here?"


    Ji Xuan nodded and said, "Grandpa should go out for a walk, and I''ll be back in a while, so please wait!" Then he went to the dining table without asking the two of them if they wanted to eat.


    Ji Yan is casual. After the game was over, he looked up and asked, "Brother, what do you have for breakfast?"


    Ji Xuan: "What can I eat?"


    Just when Ji Yu came down from the stairs, he saw Ji Yan''s footsteps and snorted, "Why are you coming to my house?"


    Ji Yan hey, walked over and said, "Little niece, did you see your uncle say hello?"


    Ji Yu turned his head to avoid it and said, "Did you see my father say hello?"


    "I asked!" Ji Yan said, and then he saw a little boy rushing down the stairs, one head height from Ji Yu, looking at the round head and big eyes, very cute.


    "Oh, who is this kid?" Ji Yan asked Ji Yu.


    Ji Yu shook off his hand, ran over to pull Xiao Ruoguang and ran to Ji Xuan.


    Ji Yan squatted down and grabbed Xiao Ruoguang who was passing by, hugged him and said, "Why are you running? I''m asking questions!"


    Xiao Ruoguang saw Ji Xuan frowning over the dining table and looking over here, knowing that his father was there, he was not afraid at all.


    He asked: "Who are you?"


    Ji Yan looked at him interestingly and said, "My name is Ji Yan, and I am Ji Xuan''s younger brother."


    "Oh~!" Xiao Ruoguang said with a smile, "What a coincidence! My name is Xiao Ruoguang, and I am father''s son."


    For a moment, the living room was silent, Ji Yan was stunned and asked: "Huh?" Then turned to ask Ji Xuan, "Brother, when did you have a son?"


    Ji Xuan didn''t respond. Ji''s father directly scared: "Why do you have a son?" There was only one daughter before.


    Ji Xuan smiled: "You have two sons!"


    Xiao Ruoguang applauded: "That''s amazing!"


    Father Ji glanced at Xiao Ruoguang, but he felt a little familiar, but he didn''t feel much like Ji Xuan.


    He looked at Ji Xuan and said strangely: "Don''t pick it up somewhere, right?"


    Ji Xuan''s anger suddenly appeared, and she heard Xiao Ruoguang say: "It was picked up in the hospital."


    Father Season: "...really picked it up?"


    Xiao Ruoguang asked strangely: "Isn''t Uncle''s son picked up in the hospital?"


    Father Ji immediately opened his mouth and said, "Of course..." He stopped and thought for a while, "Why do you think so, it seems that you are in the hospital?"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Ruoguang struggled to get off Ji Yan and went to La Jiyu to have breakfast.


    "Dad, I want to make soy milk, sweet soy milk." Xiao Ruoguang climbed onto the chair and said while standing on the chair.


    Ji Xuan looked down at the milk in front of him, looked up and said to Xiao Ruoguang, "No problem, my father asked Uncle Zheng to make it for you right away."


    "Thank you Dad." Xiao Ruoguang smiled.


    Ji Mu finally recovered from the fact that she had a grandson. Looking at Xiao Ruoguang, she knew why she thought Xiao Ruoguang was familiar. Xiao Ruoguang was too similar to Ji Xuan when he was a child, and he was a copy of him. For a while, he felt a little melancholy. I still remember that Ji Xuan was sent away when she was probably this old, and in a blink of an eye, she was already this big.


    Xiao Ruoguang asked Ji Xuan in a low voice, "Dad, who are they?"


    Ji Xuan glanced at the three of them and said, "Daddy''s mom, dad and younger brother."


    "That''s grandparents and uncles?"


    Ji Xuan nodded, and Xiao Ruoguang said, "Yesterday Grandpa Zeng gave me a mecha robot as a meeting gift. Why didn''t they give Xiaoguang a meeting gift?"


    Jixuan: "...because...because..." This makes Jixuan difficult, so it is better to think about how to answer.


    Ji''s father and Ji''s mother hurriedly searched their bodies, thinking about what they could give. Ji Yan looked at Ji Xuan with a smile, just what Ji Xuan said.


    As a result, he heard Xiao Ruoguang answer for Jixuan: "Aren''t they stingy? It doesn''t matter, Xiaoguang don''t want it, Xiaoguang is a sensible baby."


    With a smile at the corner of Ji Xuan''s mouth, she hugged Xiao Ruoguang and said, "We Xiaoguang are the best."


    Ji Yan: "..."


    Ji Yu said: "That''s right! If you say that, they won''t bring me anything every time they come."


    Xiao Ruoguang glanced at the three of them, and muttered in a low voice, "That''s very stingy!"


    Ji Yu: "Oh."


    Ji Xuan: "..." Daughter, don''t believe it!


    Ji Yan: "..."


    Ji Mu finally took off a jade bracelet worth hundreds of thousands from her hand, and took it to Xiao Ruoguang and said, "This grandma will send you to you."


    Xiao Ruoguang shook his head: "No, this is easy to break, Xiaoguang will break when wearing it."


    This made Ji Mu stumped and asked, "Then what do you want? Grandma will take you to buy it?"


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiaoguang don''t want it. Dad bought all for Xiaoguang, with clothes and toys." Xiao Ruoguang refused.


    Ji Mu wants to say, since you don''t want it, can you not say that we are stingy? Dignified Miss Yang, can it be stingy? Can''t afford to lose that person!


    Xiao Ruoguang shouted: "Grandpa, grandma and uncle, hello, I am Xiaoguang."


    Ji Mu could only touch his head lovingly and said, "Good Xiaoguang."


    Xiao Ruoguang glanced at her, then looked at Grandpa Ji who was back, and said loudly: "Grandpa Zeng, Grandpa Zeng, you are back!"


    Grandpa Ji walked in with a cane, Xiao Ruoguang said loudly, "Grandpa, your baby is coming to see you."


    Jixuan: "Puff!" Jixuan couldn''t hold back the milk in her mouth, and she vomited it out.


    Xiao Ruoguang looked back at Ji Xuan, was taken aback, and said in disgust: "Dad, you are so dirty."


    Ji Xuan calmly wiped his mouth with a piece of paper. Ji''s father really couldn''t speak this time. It was weird to hear, and it was okay to think about it.


    On the contrary, Ji Yan smiled and leaned on the sofa, pointing at Xiao Ruoguang and said, "It''s a real treasure."

 Chapter 35：

    Xiao Ruoguang blinked his eyes and looked at Ji Yan who was laughing down, tilting his head strangely.


    Ji Yu also looked at Ji Yan, ignored him, and went to find Kong Yuqing who was helping in the kitchen instead.


    "Grandma Kong, Grandma Kong, Dad throws up."


    Ji Xuan: "...Xiaoyu..."


    Ji Xuan could only draw paper by herself and wipe her front.


    When Kong Yuqing heard the young master vomit in the kitchen, she quickly put down the steamer in her hand and came out. As a result, I saw Ji Xuan wiping the table with a piece of paper. Ji Xuan looked up at her and said, "It''s okay, you do yours."


    Kong Yuqing turned to look at Ji''s father and Ji''s mother again and said, "Masters are here, have you eaten your food?"


    Father Ji shook his head, Kong Yuqing said: "I ask Lao Zheng to do more, you guys wait."


    After Kong Yuqing turned around and went in, Xiao Ruoguang ran to Grandpa Ji and said, "Grandpa, are they your baby? It''s like I belong to my dad."


    Grandpa Ji laughed and said: "Yes!"


    Father Ji twitched his mouth, got up and said, "Dad, you are back."


    Grandpa Ji glared at him and said, "Don''t you see?"


    Ji''s father can only shut up, anyway since he almost broke the company, he hasn''t waited to see himself.


    Ji''s father gave Ji Yan a wink, and Ji Yan immediately stepped forward and said, "Grandpa, who do you see come to see you?"


    Grandpa Ji looked at Ji Yan and put on a smile and said, "My family Yan Bao is here."


    Ji Yan: "...Can you stop calling this nickname? I''m so old."


    Grandpa Ji laughed and patted him on the head. For a while, the atmosphere was quite comfortable.


    After Kong Yuqing had prepared all the food, she called someone to eat, and she went to the second floor.


    Ji''s father and Ji''s mother looked at her strangely. Kong Yuqing would occasionally eat at the table, which was requested by Ji Xuan. However, Kong Yuqing considers herself to be a nanny and will avoid it when she is not at the table.


    Watching her go upstairs at this time, even though Father and Mother Ji saw it, they didn''t think much.


    After a while, the elevator door on the side of the stairs opened, and they saw a middle-aged woman pushing a woman out.


    Ji Mu frowned and looked at her seriously, and saw the woman smile at her and said, "Oh, mother, you are here! Me! I am Xiao Yu!"


    Ji Mu was shocked, almost knocked over the soy milk on her hand, and asked: "!!! Why are you back again?"


    Xiao Yu held his face in one hand, and said with a gentle smile: "What did the mother say? I''ll come back to see my ex-husband and my daughter!"


    Father Ji slapped the table and said, "Do you still dare to come back? You don''t think our Ji family was defeated badly enough by you, right?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ji''s father felt a pain in his head. Grandpa Ji put down the crutches in his hand and said, "Who are you talking about? Losing Ji''s family? How dare you say this?"


    Father Ji clutched his head and shouted aggrievedly: "Dad, so many people! Fight as much as you want, and give some face!"


    "It''s all from my own family, what are you afraid of?" Then he wandered around on Ji''s father and Ji Xuan and said, "There is a father and a son."


    Ji Xuan calmly helped Xiao Ruoguang put sugar in the soy milk, and said without looking up, "If you have a father, you have a son."


    Grandpa Ji: "...may I not know?" After he finished speaking, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Yu with a loving face and said, "Xiao Yu, come and sit next to Grandpa for dinner."


    Sister Wang helped to push it over. Although there is a remote control on the wheelchair, the control is not as convenient as others push. What''s more, at this point in time, Sister Wang was also idle after all, so Xiao Yu always let Sister Wang push.


    After Xiao Yu came to Grandpa Ji, Xiao Ruoguang hurriedly helped Xiao Yu arrange the Xiao Long Bao. Xiao Yu liked to eat Xiao Long Bao, and Xiao Ruoguang only found out after Xiao Yu returned to Ji''s house.


    Xiao Ruoguang instantly felt that his mother was very good. Although he had rarely eaten what he liked before, occasionally his mother would still take herself to eat delicious food.


    On the contrary, her mother never said what she wanted to eat. Thinking about it this way, Xiao Ruoguang felt wronged for her mother.


    "Thank you son!" Xiao Yu smiled, using chopsticks to pick up a dumpling and slowly taste it, um~the skin is thin and the soup is delicious.


    Ji Yan glanced at Xiao Yu, and said locally, "Ex-sister-in-law, are you expensive for mothers and children?"


    Xiao Yu smiled at him slightly: "Former uncle, it''s almost the same as sitting with you!"


    Ji Yan: "..."


    Father Ji is angry! But look at Grandpa Ji, the cane in his hand is also by his side, he can only shut up obediently in the end.


    Ji Xuan gave her a smile and helped put the jealousy in front of her. She frowned, "I''m jealous in the morning, I don''t eat or eat."


    Ji Xuan: "...you don''t hate you for eating Xiaolongbao in the morning, you also hate vinegar."


    Xiao Ruoguang immediately stretched out his hand to remove the vinegar and said, "Mom won''t eat it."


    Ji Xuan: "..." Envy! ! !


    "Little nephew, bring a bun for your uncle." Ji Yan didn''t care about Xiao Yu and started to tease Xiao Ruoguang instead.


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at him, then looked at his own hands and said, "Uncle''s hand, uncle takes it."


    Ji Yan smiled evilly: "But the bun is in front of you!"


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at him strangely and said, "But... I can''t pass it to my uncle even if I take it!"


    Ji Yan: "..." Rub, retort without words.


    Xiao Yu laughed hahahahahaha, pointed at Ji Yan and said, "It''s shameless to take advantage of children."


    Ji Yan: "...so I don''t like a woman like you."


    Xiao Yu glanced at him and asked, "Should I be introduced to you by my sister-in-law!"


    Ji Yan is just for fun. He competes with Ben Wuxin and Ji Xuan for the family property. What''s wrong with being able to give him money.


    So I heard that Xiao Yu actually introduced him, and immediately asked: "Who? Is it good-looking? I don''t want it if it''s not good-looking!"


    "Teacher Xiaoyu! You know!" Xiao Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Of course Ji Yan knew him, and he really liked it. Unfortunately, the two elders in the family objected to suicide. Anyway, he just finished playing, if they don''t like it, then forget it.


    Ji Yan hadn''t spoken yet, and Ji Mu over there was already angry and said, "How dare such a vixen be introduced to Yan Bao?" Ji Yan is Ji Mu''s Ni Lin.


    Ji Yu watched her grandma''s eyes slowly turn red, rubbed her eyes and said, "Teacher Yi is not a fox."


    Ji Mu was embarrassed for a while, Xiao Yu stuck out her tongue at her, and went to say to Ji Yu: "Xiao Yu is not sad, whether Teacher Yi is a vixen or not, it is good to be a good teacher in Xiao Yu''s heart! Right?"


    Ji Yu nodded, although she felt that something was wrong, she was right to listen to her mother.


    Ji Mu: "..."


    Xiao Yu stirred the soy milk and said accidentally: "Mum obviously doesn''t like Yilanya, but she is willing to let her stay here."


    Ji Mu said anxiously: "Can that be the same? It''s someone else''s business..."


    Xiao Yu interrupted: "Oh~!"


    Ji''s mother''s words offended Grandpa Ji, who was sent to the countryside to take care of Grandpa Ji and Grandma Ji because of poor health when he was a child.


    At that time, Ji Xuan was less than 3 years old and sick. Grandpa Ji was afraid that they would not be able to support them. He heard from the village folks that the children were too delicate to raise. Grandpa Ji felt that the children in the country were all pitiful, so he took Ji Xuan down.


    After Ji Xuan left, Ji''s mother and Ji''s father had another baby. This is Ji Yan. Unlike Ji Yan, Ji Yan was born healthy and very naughty.


    Therefore, Ji Xuan has followed Grandpa Ji since childhood, living the life of a country boy. Ji Yan has become the baby bump of Ji''s father and Ji''s mother.


    Grandpa Ji later sent Ji Xuan back once. Ji Xuan ran back by herself within a few days. Since then, regardless of what Grandpa Ji said, Ji Xuan has never returned.


    Although Grandpa Ji likes the child and wants to take him with him, he actually hopes that the child can be with his parents.


    Therefore, although Ji Xuan never said about going back that time, deep down in his heart, he felt that Ji Mu did something. After all, people''s hearts are biased, even if Ji''s father is suspected, Grandpa Ji will not think about him.


    Grandpa Ji was taboo about this. Ji''s mother made another remark about not treating Ji Xuan as her own. You can imagine how angry Grandpa Ji is.


    Ji Xuan didn''t react much. Mother Ji glanced at Grandpa Ji and realized that she was wrong. She quickly changed her words and said, "Ji Xuan, he, he doesn''t listen to me!"


    Grandpa Ji snorted and left after breakfast. Ji Xuan didn''t say anything, and left with the two children.


    As a result, Ji''s father and his mother were boring, and left.


    In the gym, taking the crutches that Sister Wang handed over, Xiao Yu stood up on the crutches and said, "They left quite quickly."


    Sister Wang smiled and didn''t. Instead, she talked about Xiao Yu''s recovery: "You are the most amazing patient I have ever seen."


    Xiao Yu laughed: "Fate is good."


    Sister Wang didn''t say much, and took Xiao Yu to do reconstruction. After all, Xiao Yu was very busy in one day. After finishing the reconstruction, I have to go to practice piano.


    In fact, Xiao Yu practiced piano more diligently than rebuilding. When I get up in the morning, the first thing I do is to read piano scores, have breakfast and practice for a while to rebuild, and then practice piano at home all day.


    Sometimes I will practice rehabilitation again in the evening, but it depends on my mood.


    In the evening, Sister Wang often saw her turn on the lights until late at night. Once Sister Wang went in, she saw her bowing her head and taking notes, while her left hand was doing piano practice on the table.


    At that time, Xiao Yu didn''t have the laughter during the day, only a serious face. When she found that the eyes she came in to see were still very cold, she didn''t laugh out to say hello to herself until a long time.


    Therefore, Sister Wang knew how hard Xiao Yu worked, and she arranged her every day, every minute, and every second properly.


    When Ji Yu came back in the evening, he asked Xiao Yu to exchange gifts.


    Xiao Yu didn''t refuse, and asked, "Tell me what it is? Only if my mother can do it."


    Ji Yu lay on her lap and said: "Mom promised that I will realize my wish if I make friends. I have made 4 good friends. I want my mother to promise me now, and my mother will definitely be able to do it."


    Xiao Yu touched her head and said, "Talk about it."


    "Mom, you never leave again, okay?" Ji Yu''s voice brought the child''s begging, and his eyes were filled with "I don''t want to be a child without a mother anymore."


    Xiao Yu looked up and thought for a while and said, "Yes, but there is one condition, that is, before you have a new mother, your mother can promise you not to leave."


    Ji Yu was taken aback and asked, "I will have a new mother?"


    Xiao Yu smiled: "Then it depends on whether you have this idea."


    After all, Ji Yu took at least 80% of the credit for Yilanya being able to enter the room.


    Ji Yu nodded vigorously: "Well, Mom, I won''t let others be my new mother, I only want my mother."


    "Good!" Xiao Yu touched Ji Yu''s head to show encouragement.

 Chapter 36：

    Soon, Ji Yu''s birthday party began.


    This was the first time Ji Yu invited children to play at home. Xiao Yu attached great importance to it. He got up early in the morning to try on clothes. The clothes in Xiao Yu''s closet were all bought by Ji Xu. Xiao Yu couldn''t flatter Ji Xuan''s taste, and bought all dresses.


    Xiao Yu could only choose a white dress to put on. Now when there is no one, Xiao Yu can stand and walk with difficulty. However, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, she still used crutches in front of Sister Wang. To Ji Xuan and them, she was even in a wheelchair. Sister Wang had already let it be known, but Xiao Yu didn''t have the need to hide from other people, she just didn''t want to take the initiative to speak.


    But because today is Ji Yu''s birthday, Xiao Yu decided not to take a wheelchair today.


    Therefore, when Ji Yu woke up in Xiao Yu''s gentle call, she saw her mother who felt the most beautiful in her heart, sitting by her bed at this time, looking at her with a gentle smile.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s time to get up, the kids should be here in a while."


    Ji Yu looked at Xiao Yu, rubbed his eyes and shouted, "Mom."


    Xiao Yu took the crutches placed at the end of the bed, then got up and said, "Baby, you have to get up quickly! Mom, go call your brother."


    Ji Yu didn''t notice anything wrong, only nodded, until Xiao Yu left the room, Ji Yu put his head out of the mouth of his clothes, and then froze...


    "Mom, mom~!!!" Ji Yu was shocked by Xiao Yu, and shouted while sitting on the bed.


    Ji Xuan has always lived next door to Ji Yu. He was originally a soldier again. Hearing Ji Yu''s roar, he got up immediately. Without wearing any clothes, he rushed out shirtless.


    It happened to collide with Xiao Yu who was passing by her door. Ji Xuan only felt that he had hit something soft, and he saw that something white was hit and fell backwards. He raised his hand reflexively, fixed his eyes, and asked uncertainly, "Xiao Yu?"


    At this time, Xiao Yu, who was leaning on Jixuan, only felt a headache in his forehead, and then he felt the muscles on Jixuan''s body become tough.


    Wow, Xiao Yu stretched out her hand and touched it, but she couldn''t tell! You look thin when you dress, and you have meat off your clothes!


    Then, Xiao Yu felt something weird. She raised her head to look at Ji Xuan and stammered: "What are you doing? What are you doing?


    Ji Xuan gritted his teeth: "Where did you touch it early in the morning? This is my natural physiological reaction."


    Xiao Yu smiled awkwardly: "Haha..."


    "No." Ji Xuan felt frightened. He looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Can you stand up?"


    Xiao Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Yes!"


    Ji Xuan left it alone: ??"...Today is Xiaoyu''s birthday, you can''t just stand up today, that is, you can stand up before today?"


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Yes!"


    Ji Xuan: "...Who is your chief physician? This is a misdiagnosis, right!"


    Xiao Yu patted Ji Xuan''s chest, smiled "shyly", and said, "Dead ghost, what are you talking about? People have paid me hundreds of thousands! How could I get a diagnosis wrong."


    Ji Xuan was speechless: "What novel did you read yesterday?"


    Although Xiao Yu is interested in reading novels, she spends most of her time on the piano because of the threat of her life. She didn''t read the novel very much. Reading novels is one of her interests, but it must be after she has solved these headaches.


    Ji Xuan helped Xiao Yu sit on the sofa in her room, and then turned to pick him up a cane. Ji Yu had already dressed and rushed out of the room.


    Seeing Ji Xuan, she shouted: "Dad, father, I, I just saw my mother walking."


    Ji Xuan looked back at Xiao Yu, knowing what Ji Yu called in the room. Since it was all right, Ji Xuan was relieved, and said to Ji Yu: "Mom is not completely healed, but she can already take this and walk away."


    Ji Yu happily rushed to hold Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu was thrown onto the sofa by her, hahahahaha.


    Ji Xuan also showed a gentle smile on her face as she looked at the picture of motherly kindness and filial piety. He gave Xiao Yu the crutches and watched Xiao Yu lead Ji Yu to wake his brother up, he closed the door and felt the heat in his palm.


    The feeling of holding Xiao Yu was good, but looking at the baby face, his waist was very thin.


    When Xiao Ruoguang opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Yu who was standing on the bedside with a cane, at that moment, Xiao Ruoguang felt that the weight on his little shoulders suddenly disappeared.


    He sat up, shed tears silently, then suddenly raised his head and cried, "Wow~~~" crying, leading Ji Xuan next door.


    "What''s wrong?" Ji Xuan came in and asked as she put on a suit.


    Xiao Yu shook his head, sat next to Xiao Ruoguang, hugged his head and patted him.


    Both Ji Xuan and Ji Yu looked at the two people in front of them inexplicably, and Ji Yu asked Ji Xuan strangely: "Dad, Mommy''s legs are better, shouldn''t my brother be happy? Why is he crying?"


    Ji Xuan shook his head. Xiao Yu didn''t explain. Starting from the injury of his original body, the invisibly oppressed mountain on his body made Xiao Ruoguang tired of the children who were still not in the world. Even if he returns to this home, he no longer needs to worry about the daily dwindling cash and the bills that are about to be dunning as before.


    But this pressure did not disappear when he returned to Ji''s house. Xiao Yu knew that this was because this child used to live no matter how tired he was. The original body was his only reliance and retreat. When the original body was lying on the bed, his dependence fell.


    Therefore, even if Ji Xuan spoils him no matter how much he can''t get rid of this anxiety. At this moment, Xiao Yu stood up, not only for the recovery of his body, but also for helping him remove the invisible mountain.


    Xiao Yu just patted Xiao Ruoguang lightly until he calmed down, swallowed, and then healed completely, and started talking excitedly, happy that his mother had recovered.


    At this time, Xiao Yucai and Ji Xuan helped him get dressed, and the family of four walked downstairs.


    When the family gathered downstairs, Kong Yuqing had already led people to dress up the living room very beautifully.


    From the pink balloon arch made at the gate, to the hallway with all kinds of star candy hanging on both sides, to the 1.5-meter-high 5-layer dream-colored cake in the living room. There are balloons of different colors floating around the living room, and beautiful flower ribbons hanging from the roof.


    The original sofas have been emptied, and now a variety of different foods are placed on one side, and the other side is not heavy snacks. There is even a chocolate mini house in one corner, with a dark golden crystal on the wall that says Happybirthday.


    The whole environment was dreamy and sweet. Xiao Yu looked at the chocolate house and said, "This... can''t you finish it?"


    Kong Yuqing immediately said, "How can I finish eating? You must prepare more. It doesn''t matter if you can''t finish it, you can''t eat enough!"


    "Hi, after eating this, do you still have the tooth?" Xiao Yu looked at the tooth and felt pain.


    Xiao Ruoguang''s eyes were round, and he drooled while looking at the living room.


    Well, it looks so delicious...Xiao Ruoguang look at it here and there.


    Xiao Yu coughed and coughed and said, "Baby, you can''t eat too much, and you can''t eat now. You have to wait until your sister''s friend comes."


    Xiao Ruoguang asked his red and swollen eyes, "Why?"


    Xiao Yu said mercilessly: "Because today is not your birthday."


    Xiao Ruoguang was heartbroken and heartbroken, Ji Xuan instantly wanted to give the world to his son. He condemned: "The child is so young, it doesn''t matter to eat a little."


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at Ji Xuan pitifully, and Ji Xuan became even more sad: "Look at the one who makes the child hungry."


    Xiao Yu yawned and said, "Eat breakfast!"


    Then, Ji Xuan watched Ji Yu and Xiao Ruoguang hand in hand and followed Xiao Yu to the kitchen.


    Ji Xuan: "..." I don''t feel in love anymore.


    "Grandpa Zeng." After arriving in the kitchen, Ji Yu realized that Grandpa Ji was in the kitchen, and she shouted.


    Grandpa Ji turned to look at Ji Yu and said, "My great granddaughter, come on, grandpa will prepare longevity noodles for you."


    Ji Yu hurriedly climbed to the table, and there was a bowl of noodles in her place with two small eggs inside. Kong Yuqing smiled and said, "This is a small egg specially bought for the little lady."


    Xiao Ruoguang climbed up the chair and looked at the other side and said, "My mother also cooks noodles and sun eggs for me on my birthday."


    So the two children looked at each other enviously.


    Breakfast is relatively simple. One is to spend more energy on preparing food outside, and the other is to be afraid of eating too much in the morning and going out to eat.


    Grandpa Ji showed only simple surprise about Xiao Yu''s ability to walk right away. He didn''t delve into it. He just laughed and said, "We Xiao Yu are blessed. Look, this will be able to go, and we will be able to walk like flying in a few days. "


    "Grandpa, you finally got the idiom right once." Ji Xuan smiled.


    Grandpa Ji ignored him, Xiao Yu smiled and said to Grandpa Ji: "Grandpa Cheng has a good word."


    Grandpa Ji immediately laughed and said: "Sure, you have this blessing." Then Bai Jixuan said with a glance: "Unlike some people, without eyesight, we Xiaoyu will find someone who loves her."


    Ji Xuan suddenly thought of the soft body in the morning, and bowed his head to eat a little unpleasantly.


    Grandpa Ji gave him a blank look and then asked Ji Yu, "Xiaoyu, what kind of birthday gift do you want this year?"


    Xiao Ruoguang said, "Grandpa Zeng, can''t I tell my sister about birthday gifts?"


    Grandpa Ji laughed and touched Xiao Ruoguang''s head. Xiao Ruoguang took out a paper-folded boat from his pocket and gave it to Ji Yu, "Sister, this is my birthday present for you."


    Ji Yu received such a cheap birthday gift for the first time, and didn''t want to hurt his brother. He didn''t lack anything, so he said to Xiao Ruoguang, "Thank you brother, sister loves it.


    Xiao Ruoguang was happy. After breakfast, Xiao Yu took Ji Yu to the door to pick up his classmates.


    The first one is Peng Wen, a little fat man in a small suit. Obviously, the fat man¡¯s parents are a polite couple, otherwise Ji Yu would beat his son, and he would have to come to you to settle the account.


    The little fat man came in with a gift box and handed it to Ji Yu and said, "Ji Yu, happy birthday to you, thank you for inviting me."


    Obviously it was taught by his parents at home, and Fatty''s parents also came, but they were sending their children. They did not come in, and they went back after their son came in.


    About 20 children came back, all of whom were personally sent by their parents, and they all prepared a gift.


    Ji Yu¡¯s first birthday party started lively. Xiao Yu stayed on crutches, watched for a while, and personally played a lot of children¡¯s piano music for the children.


    Waiting for Ji Yu to take the children to the yard happily, Xiao Yu stood in front of the glass door with a cane and watched outside.


    Ji Xuan stood behind her and said, "Thank you, I have never seen Xiaoyu so happy."


    Xiao Yu didn''t even turn his head, and said, "I''m Ji Yu''s mother." She is also my responsibility.


    Xiao Ruoguang was a small group, at the door, looking outside, and muttered: "Mom, when will I celebrate my birthday like this, please invite the kids in my class."


    Ji Xuan smiled and said, "Of course."


    Xiao Ruoguang smiled happily again: "That''s right! Dad, you forgot to invite Teacher Yi."


    Ji Xuan thought, her daughter actually forgot, um~, that''s fine. Ji Xuan touched Xiao Ruoguang''s head and did not respond.


    "Actually, I remember, I didn''t say it on purpose." Xiao Ruoguang said with a smile again.


    Ji Xuan: "..."

 Chapter 37：

    How do you feel like Ilanya?


    Ilanya still doesn''t know? When she received a notice from Teacher Yu that "the children in Class 2 of the year are going to extracurricular activities today", she didn''t respond.


    Yilanya thought it was a temporary addition!


    It didn''t take long before she saw all kinds of live photos sent from the class group. At that moment, Yilanya had a thunderbolt on a sunny day and scorched her to black.


    Ji Yu didn''t invite her on her birthday?


    You know, even Ji Xuan and Kong Yuqing, and even Grandpa Ji allowed Yilanya to communicate with Ji Yu. It can be seen that in Ji Yu''s mind, Yilanya''s position is so important.


    And this, on the other hand, is not incomprehensible. In Ji Yu''s memory, her mother had only one vague figure, and she didn''t know what her mother looked like.


    From the time she remembered, the family never talked about her mother. Even, she unconsciously received from Kong Yuqing and even Ji''s father and Ji''s mother that her mother was an unbearable and cruel person.


    After she entered the kindergarten, she learned that everyone else has a mother. She longed to have her own mother and knew that her mother was not a good person. Ji Mu told her that her mother never took care of her, and later abandoned her and her father.


    But Grandpa Zeng told her that her mother loves her and it is not easy for her.


    She grew up in love and hate, sensitive in her heart, and one place is dark. She has no mother, her father is very busy, and she is alone every day.


    Ji Yu once walked into the tip of the horns, and couldn''t find a way out when he hit the head and broke blood. At that time, Ilanya appeared.


    At that time, Yilanya never thought that there would be something behind with Ji Yu, or even a story with Ji Yu''s father. When she first appeared in Ji Yu''s life, she was indeed a teacher with a beam of sunshine to find a way out.


    She told Ji Yu: "Seeing is not necessarily true, let alone you don''t have the memory of her hurting you."


    "Besides, it doesn''t matter what your mother is. Did you go and spend time with your father? He may not be busy, but he doesn''t know how to take care of you."


    "You are still young, you can be willful, go back and ask Dad to play with you!"


    Ji Yu didn''t actually understand it, but Yilanya played with her for a day and she was very happy.


    Before leaving, Yilanya looked at Ji Yu and said, "Look, in fact, you can find many happy things in life." She patted Ji Yu''s head and said, "You can find it yourself!"


    In Ji Yu''s eyes, Yilanya''s back was so handsome.


    There are so many reasons for Yilanya, although she did not understand. But she understood one thing: Dad might not be busy.


    After Ji Yu returned, she slowly discovered that her father did have a lot of time to spend with her as long as she wanted to, and her life was better than she thought.


    Therefore, Ji Yu has always regarded Yilanya as her life mentor, and she opened her new life.


    This can be seen from the fact that after Ji Yu saw Yilanya again at school, he immediately went back to request a shift.


    From Ji Yu only willing to play with Yilanya, to Yilanya expressing to give her tutoring, etc.


    Grandpa Ji doesn''t like this kind of hooking up with his grandson the most, but every time he says that Yilanya is not, Ji Yu will look at them with red eyes and accuse him, "Ms. Yi is not like this."


    As a result, Grandpa Ji relented, huh, don''t look at my old bones, I won''t let her turn out any waves.


    These are the two or three things that Yilanya and Ji Yu have to say, back to now.


    Of course, Yilanya also knows her own position in Ji Yu''s heart, so she herself is very confident to be able to enter the room. As long as her mother does not show up, with Jixuan''s affection for Ji Yu, plus a man''s heart, the probability of her success is very high.


    later? Then the kid **** came...


    After three feet of blood splattered for this period of time, Yilanya finally received the most severe attack.


    Ji Yu''s birthday, didn''t even invite the most important self? ? ?


    After a day of sorrowful spring and autumn, Yilanya went straight to Ji''s house.


    Ji Yu¡¯s birthday party ended perfectly. Some parents drove to pick up their children. Before some parents came, Xiao Yu asked the driver to send them back to their parents.


    When everyone left, leaving behind the chaotic scene, Xiao Yu looked at the messy living room with a happy smile.


    Ji Xuan: "...What are you laughing at?" He really didn''t understand Xiao Yu''s point.


    Xiao Yu sighed happily, "Fortunately, I didn''t organize it!"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    She clattered to the keyboard with her cane and began to play Ode to Joy.


    Yilanya came at this time. Kong Yuqing opened the door and saw Yilanya curl her lips and smirked: "Ms. Yi, why are you here? Are you not going to work today?"


    Yilanya smiled: "I remember that today is Xiaoyu''s birthday, and I will give her a present."


    Ji Yu heard Yilanya''s voice inside, and ran out quickly, shouting: "Mr. Yi."


    Yilanya watched Ji Yu squatted down and said, "Happy birthday Xiaoyu."


    Ji Yu rushed to hold Yilanya, Xiao Yuxiao leaned on the keyboard and said to Ji Yu: "Mom is so jealous!"


    So Ji Yu didn''t hesitate to turn around and ran over to hug Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu showed her big white teeth at Yilanya.


    "Mr. Ji, this is my birthday present to Xiaoyu." Yilanya came in with the present.


    Ji Yu then remembered that she didn''t invite her, and said, "Teacher Yi, I''m sorry, I forgot to invite you."


    When Yilanya was about to sell badly, she heard Xiao Ruoguang say: "Sister, why should I invite a teacher?"


    Yilanya: "..." It''s you again.


    Ji Yu: "Because I have invited teachers on my birthday!"


    "But, you celebrate your birthday with the kids, wouldn''t it be weird for the teacher to come?" Xiao Ruoguang was surprised.


    Xiao Yu nodded: "Xiao Guang made sense. The children are all here to celebrate your birthday. If you have invited Teacher Yi, should you also invite Teacher Yu? Then the teacher and students are all here, so just go to school. Isn¡¯t it? Of course it¡¯s for the children to play together for birthdays. It¡¯s fun and unrestrained! Teacher Yi is here, who do you want Teacher Yi to play with?"


    Ji Yu looked at Xiao Yu inexplicably, and couldn''t tell where the problem was. Yilanya gritted her teeth and said, "Miss Xiao has a point."


    Xiao Yutan smiled and touched his chin: "I think too."


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at the living room and asked Ji Xuan, "Do you want to eat at home at night?"


    Ji Xuan also looked at the messy house, and everyone was very busy, so she said, "Let''s go out to eat! Just as a celebration for Xiaoyu."


    Yilanya smiled triumphantly. There are no children anymore this time, right?


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at Yilanya embarrassedly and said, "Is the teacher going too?"


    Ji Xuan touched his head and said: "Just our family, we can send the teacher home."


    Xiao Ruoguang raised his hands oh oh oh and said: "Family dinner is good, family dinner is good."


    Grandpa Ji just came down from the stairs. Hearing this, he gave Yilanya a meaningful look and said, "Then you go! My old bones are also tired today. It''s okay for a family of four to eat together. Grandpa won''t mix things up."


    Yilanya: "..." Ha ha!


    Xiao Yu sat in the co-pilot and directly pushed Yilanya behind.


    Yilanya didn''t react at first, until she saw Ji Xuan help her take the crutches behind, she suddenly looked at Xiao Yu: "Your feet are better?"


    When Ji Xu got into the car and drove, Xiao Yu directly blocked it back with Ji Xu''s words: "Yes! Maybe the doctor has misdiagnosed, but it''s nothing serious." The expression on that face doesn''t matter as much as it is. It seems to be paralyzed or able to walk, anyway.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Yilanya has been deeply saddened by her luck. Why did she run into such a family? Although 13 middle school is called a noble school, in fact not every student in it is a rich second-generation, official second-generation , Quan Erdai like this.


    Only the area divided in 13 not only has a villa area, but also several communities of government agencies. However, there are still many ordinary people here, as long as they are in this area, they can naturally come here to go to school, unless you don''t want to.


    The 13th Middle School is called a noble school because most of them are government agencies, rich and official, plus high tuition fees, high-quality teaching, and advanced school equipment. It also attracted more wealthy people and even powerful people to send their children to study.


    Yilanya had the desire to marry a wealthy family a long time ago, even if she was a stepmother, but in the school, either she would reach out and grab a student and be a wealthy family.


    Moreover, it may not be appreciated. She finally caught Ji Yu and thought it was appropriate. Where did the mother and child come from? Even the paralysis can be misdiagnosed, which is really annoying.


    "Teacher, you are home." Xiao Yu turned around and said to Yilanya, Yilanya was unwilling to get out of the car.


    Ji Xuan took Xiao Yu''s crutches, and Xiao Yu got out of the car and sat in the back seat. Looking at the vacant co-pilot, Yilanya vomited blood.


    This time, Ji Xuan asked what to eat, and Xiao Yu said, "Stone pot fish."


    Ji Xuan asked her: "Why do you eat this?"


    "I can''t eat too spicy boiled live fish for the time being." Xiao Yu replied.


    Ji Xuan: "..." So it is the exclusion method?


    Anyway, Xiao Yu wanted to eat, and the two children had no opinion, so he decided to eat stone pot fish for dinner.


    Ji Xuan did not eat well when he was a soldier, but he can also eat deliciously. After becoming the president, he did not have the idea of ??how high a restaurant should be.


    I searched with my mobile phone, found a famous stone pot fish restaurant and went there. The taste was slightly spicy, and I ordered some side dishes.


    The taste of stone pot fish was very good, and Xiao Yu was very happy to eat it. The phone rang three times before hearing it.


    "Hey!" Xiao Yu answered without even looking.


    "Xiao Yu? This is Xie Haiyun''s mother." Madam Xie said proudly.


    Xiao Yu: "...Are you okay! Call me every time I have a meal."


    Mrs. Xie: "..."


    "Alright! Come on, what''s the matter?" Xiao Yu asked.


    Mrs. Xie asked: "Yunyun''s game was cancelled. Is it because of you?"


    "I''m down, madam, it''s been a few days since the matter between me and your daughter, how can I be in the mood to complain to her? My daughter still has a birthday!"


    Mrs. Xie said: "Then Yunyun said you complained again?"


    Xiao Yu laughed: "Madam, did your daughter tell you that this complaint cannot tell who the complainant is. So, how does your daughter know who made the complaint? Ask if your daughter didn''t go to participate or did not Good test? Put the blame on me? It¡¯s not the first time. I told you that if you find me again, I will call the police and tell you. How long have we been canceled? Your daughter¡¯s piano test still troubles me and is sick Right?"


    Mrs. Xie: "..."

 Chapter 38：

    Madam Xie hung up the phone angrily, and Xiao Yu didn''t care if she believed it or not, because she didn''t have time to talk to her anyway.


    I just hung up the phone and didn''t eat for a while. The phone rang again. Xiao Yu took a breath. Did you stop eating?


    She answered the phone and asked, "Mrs. Xie, do you want to fight?"


    The other side was quiet for a moment before asking, "Xiao Yu?"


    Xiao Yu was familiar with it, and after thinking about it, he asked uncertainly, "Ms. Wei?"


    The other side hummed and said, "You haven''t been here for two months. I called you last month and I haven''t gotten through. I want to ask, are you still coming to class?"


    Xiao Yu thought for a while and said, "Don''t go."


    Wei Chengbing was taken aback for a moment and asked, "Is there not enough money? I can give you a discount. You insist on the piano. It''s a shame to give up."


    Wei Chengbing is a 40-year-old middle-aged man who is a professor of piano in the university. Wearing loose Chinese tunic suit, the temperament is gentle and the temper is good.


    To be honest, even though he is 40 years old, many students still bow down under his trouser legs.


    He also taught many students who have entered the piano world. He loves the piano and does not think that talent is everything. Xiao Yu''s piano talent is very average, but he never disliked it again. He calculated that Xiao Yu''s tuition was not high, and Xiao Yu handed him only 1,000 yuan a month, with 8 lessons per week. On average, there were only more than 100 classes per class, which is very cheap in a professor-level industry.


    He believed that kung fu would pay off, and watching Xiao Yu''s fingertips burned, he felt that Xiao Yu would succeed.


    It is a pity that Xiao Yu practiced with him for a year, and apart from being proficient, he did not improve much.


    "Sorry, teacher, the main reason is that something happened to me, maybe I can''t get there." Xiao Yu said.


    Wei Chengbing sighed and said, "That''s it! There is no way, I hope you don''t give up easily."


    After Xiao Yu made a guarantee, he hung up the phone. I saw Ji Xuan staring at her with chopsticks on the opposite side. Xiao Yu was taken aback and asked, "What''s wrong? What are you looking at?"


    "Who is that?" Ji Xuan asked.


    Xiao Yu was happy and said, "Why are you asking?"


    Ji Xuan stayed for a while, looked down at the rice in front of him and said, "I will ask for the children."


    Xiao Yu didn¡¯t pursue it, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, if you have a girlfriend outside, tell me about it!¡± Don¡¯t drive Yilanya away from me, but Yi Hongya over there. That really vomits blood!


    Ji Xuan nodded, and Xiao Yu said, "Piano teacher, don''t worry, I''m 40 years old and won''t hook me up."


    Ji Xuan sneered: "That''s hard to say, you don''t know men."


    Xiao Yu interrupted: "You don''t know me either! I don''t care about any man or woman, and I have to agree with me!"


    Ji Xuan: "...to eat."


    Xiao Yu nodded, the meat in the stone pot fish was tender and delicious.


    Xiao Ruoguang looked here and there, and asked Xiao Yu: "Mom, what do you mean by hooking up?"


    Xiao Yu didn''t lift his head: "You are too young. Ask when you grow up."


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded, then turned to chat with Ji Yu in a whisper.


    Ji Xuan: "..." Why is it so easy for her to send her children?


    When the family went back at night, the room had been cleaned up, and Xiao Yu hurried to sleep with the two children.


    She went back to the room herself, and when she got to the room, Xiao Yu put the crutches aside, moved slowly to the table, and moved her fingers unconsciously.


    The reason for her rejection of Wei Chengbing is actually very simple. Her piano style has changed. Changing a style in such a short time is easy for Wei Chengbing to see.


    Although he would not think about ghosts and gods, Xiao Yu felt that there was no need to cause such unnecessary trouble.


    Xiao Yu closed his eyes and mobilized the memory in his mind. Her only golden finger has been used up. In other words, she can only rely on her own desperate practice and the guidance of Father Xiao in her mind to find the right way.


    She has no retreat. Once she fails, she loses her life. She suffered, enjoyed blessings, and suffered, and every time, she could live strong. It depends on her unwillingness to admit defeat.


    She can easily accept the status quo because she knows that it cannot be changed. She can also cheer up easily, because there is a cliff behind.


    Xiao Yu now has only two goals, one is to become a pianist and survive. One is to change the fate of children and let them live.


    The next day, when Xiao Yu went downstairs to eat with a cane, he saw Ji Xuan frowning while holding the phone.


    "What are you looking at?" Xiao Yu asked.


    The two children are almost finished eating, Ji Xuan also finished early, Kong Yuqing asked the servant to clean up the table.


    Ji Xuan swiped the screen of her phone, and after a while she raised her head and asked Xiao Yu: "You...you are on the hot search!"


    "Huh?" Xiao Yu was taken aback for a moment, but didn''t react. I was so desperate that I couldn''t make it to Brother Ye.


    "It''s on." Ji Xuan said.


    Xiao Yuzhao pulled out the phone and quickly opened Weibo to check it out, and said, "Wow, really, I''m ranked 28th!!!"


    Ji Xuan was speechless: "...in the morning at 42."


    Xiao Yu''s eyes sparkled: "I''m on fire, Ji Xuan."


    Ji Xuan frowned, reached out and knocked on her head, and cursed: "Be serious, is this called fire? You did not send it, right?"


    Xiao Yu smiled humblely: "Please, I don''t have any good information about these materials."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Yu turned the page with her phone, and said as she turned, "The pictures of me are not beautiful enough."


    Kong Yuqing brought out breakfast when Xiao Yu came down, and poured a glass of milk for Xiao Yu easily, and looked up, and then there was a black line.


    "What do you think? This is a picture of your hospital bed, how beautiful can it be?" Ji Xuan knocked on the table to remind her.


    Xiao Yu immediately said: "P is pretty good! This group of people must not give me P pictures because of miserable sales. I am not happy."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Xiao Ruoguang asked, raising his head.


    Xiao Yu immediately showed him the phone and said, "Look, we were secretly photographed."


    Xiao Ruoguang took a look, pointed to himself and asked, "This is Xiaoguang?"


    Xiao Yu touched his head and said, "It''s you!" On the phone, the picture Xiao Ruoguang pointed at was the back of Xiao Ruoguang holding the urinal and walking slowly to the toilet.


    The bright sunlight outside and the opaque depression in the corridor formed a sharp contrast between light and darkness.


    Xiao Ruoguang touched the photo above and said, "I worked hard."


    Xiao Yu kissed him and said, "Xiao Guang was the best at that time."


    Ji Yu turned his head in an instant, his eyes gleaming, he was dissatisfied with his mother''s praise of his younger brother, but not his behavior.


    Xiao Yu smiled and said to her: "You are also super awesome."


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at several photos on the phone. The first one was of Xiao Yu lying on the hospital bed. Behind him was a photo of well-meaning people looking at them. There was also a photo of him secretly wiping tears while squatting under the bed and holding the urinal. There was even a photo of Xiao Yu''s case behind, followed by a photo of himself taking the urinal to pour, and the last one was Xiao Ruoguang''s back with the bill and running to pay the bill.


    In the dim corridor, a small figure, a few heavy sheets of paper in his hand, and at the end of the corridor is the patient''s family who is queuing to pay. There is no child in the long line, and the impact of the picture makes people cry.


    "Oh, the shot is really good!" Xiao Yu picked up a piece of bread and took a bite, then took another sip of milk and said, "Who took this shot?"


    Xiao Ruoguang thought for a while and said, "I don''t know, there were a lot of people here. Many people took pictures, paid back money, and bought milk for Xiaoguang. They were all good people."


    Xiao Yushun searched it. She only knew that she was on the local news and circle of friends after she was injured. Many well-meaning people in the local area came to send some money, food, etc., and even came to help take care of them for two days. of.


    But the local heat quickly passed, and everyone slowly forgot about them.


    Weibo did search for two or three messages about the care of a 3-year-old male treasure from the original car accident, but because of the lack of popularity, there are only two sparse messages below.


    How long has it been since, suddenly a piece of news about them came out, and the popularity is so high? The most important thing is that there is a remittance account below, cheating money?


    "Ji Xuan, they cheated money! They didn''t tell me, I can''t get the money!"


    Ji Xuan: "...Do you still want it?"


    Xiao Yu laughed hahahaha, "What are you talking about? The money I want from others is not as good as I can ask for change from you."


    Ji Xuan: "...Why are you reaching out for change with me."


    "I''m borrowing it! The one who wrote you the IOU will pay you back when I have money. But you can''t charge me interest! Isn''t it the ex-wife?" After Xiao Yu finished speaking, he laughed and said: "This way Think about it, it¡¯s okay if you and I borrow money to lend us money!"


    "Can you think of something that is not illegal? First, deal with the online business, and you don''t have to pay back the money." Ji Xuan said with a little cell phone.


    Xiao Yu nodded immediately, then went up and logged in with his Weibo account, and then asked Ji Xuan, "What''s next?"


    "... Just report them and explain the situation to the outside."


    Xiao Yu nodded, and then asked, "Should I register for a V certification first?"


    Ji Xuan nodded, and Xiao Yu started to register. Not long after, she looked up at Ji Xuan with tears in her eyes and said: "V certification still needs 100 followers and 100 fans. Followers are good, where do I come from? And, What is a work certificate? I have no job! I have not had a job for 4 years."


    Although Xiao Yu did work on the 18th line for a period of time, the agent of things like Weibo was still done very early. Where does she need to get it! Therefore, she always thought that v certification is quite simple, just provide an ID card.


    "You haven''t worked since you divorced me!!!" Ji Xuan was shocked. Didn''t this guy lose all his money? How did you survive without money?


    "Oh, I''ll be a one-to-one piano teacher, 180 yuan an hour." Xiao Yu broke his hand index: "I spend about 18-20 hours a month, and I can get 3200-3500 in a month. But. , Where is the proof of this freelance job?" Xiao Yu ate the last bite of bread. Could the parents provide a proof?


    "Call the customer service, you are in a special situation, it shouldn''t be difficult to get a certification. Can fans buy it?" Ji Xuan said indifferently.


    "I don''t know how to buy fans!" Xiao Yu slapped the glass back on the table and said righteously: "I tell you, I have a professional ethics! Every one of my fans is true and effective. There is no fake! Buying fans will not happen to my Xiao Yu, and it is useless for you to lure me." The 18th line also has dignity.


    Ji Xuan: "..." Oh, so what?

 Chapter 39：

    "Mom, what is a fan?" Xiao Ruoguang asked, and Ji Yu looked over curiously.


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Look at your father..."


    Ji Xuan: "..." Is it me again?


    Xiao Yu continued: "Every time I play the piano, your father listens very seriously and happily, and likes it very much. This is a fan. My father is a fan of mother!"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Ruoguang suddenly realized: "Then I am also a fan of my mother, and I like my mother''s piano very much."


    Ji Yu raised his hand and stood up: "Me too, so am I, and I am also a fan. My favorite is my mother''s piano. I like it better than the awesome Chopin my mother said."


    Xiao Yu smiled and nodded and said, "All are good babies."


    Ji Yu and Xiao Ruoguang laughed happily. After Xiao Yu praised the child, he looked down at the phone registration.


    She called the customer service and explained the situation. It was not too difficult to prove that Xiao Yu was herself, and she could provide everything from the photo ID. Before long, the Weibo account that Xiao Yu used to eat melons was given the yellow V number representing his identity.


    "I miss it!" Xiao Yu touched the little V.


    Ji Xuan was strange: "Nostalgia? This is your first certification, right?"


    Xiao Yu explained without raising his head: "I used improper words, why do you always chew words and catch people''s tails."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu@ÁËThe "What You Don''t Know" who posted on Weibo replied: Brother, it''s not kind to use me to cheat money and not divide me!


    Then I matched it with three dog heads and read it twice at the end. I felt that there was no problem, so I posted it directly.


    Xiao Yu exhaled and looked at Ji Xuan and said: "It''s rare, if they send us to the hot search earlier, I will definitely not look for you."


    Ji Xuan sneered and gritted his teeth: "Then I saw the hot search, my ex-wife and a little boy who looks very much like me, do you think I won''t find you?"


    Xiao Yu was taken aback, eh? its not right! Then...Why hasn''t Hara been found in his life?


    Xiao Yu grabbed the pile of memories in his mind, and then discovered that in the last life, no one had posted their affairs on the Internet.


    After thinking about it carefully, I found that it was a man named Wei Jianhua in that memory. A figure with a slight reputation in the media industry, 36 years old at the golden age. He found the hospital one morning in early November and paid the rest of the money for Xiao Yu who was about to be expelled from the hospital.


    Because of his concern about Xiao Yu, when his colleagues received this news, he was notified as soon as possible. After inquiring about Xiao Yu, he bought out the news, and because of this, Xiao Yu''s last life had never appeared in front of the public.


    Xiao Yu sighed, saying that Wei Jianhua didn''t find her because of being picked up by Ji Xuan early in this life. That being the case, he was naturally still working. His colleagues or others did not know that he cared about Xiao Yu, and naturally they would not inform him of the news.


    The news came out and it exploded. Now, Wei Jianhua, who wants to come, should have seen the news.


    "What are you thinking?" Ji Xuan frowned and asked her.


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, but I don''t like other people''s teasing me."


    Ji Xuan nodded, and then set off with the two children. After Xiao Yu had breakfast, he went to do reconstruction first.


    The speed of her recovery already convinced Sister Wang that she was misdiagnosed. Now Xiao Yu can walk slowly with the machine. Sister Wang has calmed down seeing how she looks like every day.


    At noon, she saw that her Weibo was finally on the hot search. Even the Weibo with the collection of funds went up with her, and the messages under Weibo were chaotic, and they were shouting: "What does this mean?"


    "This melon is so sweet!"


    "Who will come out and tell me what''s going on? I just sent 100 yuan in the past."


    "I cried so much tears in the morning!!!"


    Xiao Yu watched the chaotic Weibo and still practiced walking calmly. She could already feel how well she was recovering. In fact, it was far better than what Sister Wang saw.


    If it hadn''t been recovered with a 404 golden finger, it would have been Xiao Yu''s injury. Even if it could be recovered through rehabilitation, she would basically not be able to play the piano. In the car accident, there were many fractures on his body, and his fingers were one of them. From that car accident, Xiao Yu and the pianist were also destined to miss.


    Fortunately, the recovery of 404 is to restore her whole body to the best condition, so that it is possible to become a pianist with all her strength.


    After the reconstruction, Xiao Yu took a shower and then came down. She sat in front of the keyboard again and warmed up for half an hour.


    Yes, the piano also has warm-up exercises, just like dancers must stretch their muscles and bones before dancing, and they must stretch their hands and feet before swimming.


    Pianists also warm up themselves before playing, so that they can get into working better.


    Xiao Yu spends at least 20 minutes warming up every day, mainly practicing scales and arpeggios. Then, she will divide 1-2 hours for technical exercises, starting with finger exercises, etudes, or difficult segments in appropriate repertoires. Then, she will spend some time practicing the complete repertoire. The piano repertoire that Xiao Yu practiced is basically not a revised version. Most of the piano repertoire she uses are original versions.


    Father Xiao said that the original version has not been interfered by the revisionists, and the revised version of contemporary writers not only affects the piano practitioners, but also causes the piano practitioners to have different opinions. Of course, a version made by an authoritative musician is also extremely useful, but try not to let it restrict your creativity. Naturally, don''t let yourself become a slave to the original version. Therefore, practicing piano is not simple.


    "Miss Xiao, call." Sister Wang reminded.


    After Xiao Yu played the last clip, Sister Wang didn''t understand the piano, and the layman watched the excitement and the insider watched the doorway. For her, the piano music that Xiao Yu can play completely is no different from those heard on TV.


    Xiao Yu took the phone, and the phone was hung up, and it didn''t take long for him to call again.


    "Hello, are you Xiao Yu?" There was a gentle female voice opposite.


    Xiao Yu hummed, and when he saw that Xiao Yu didn''t want to continue, he said, "That''s it, I''m the colleague that''you don''t know'' on the Internet..."


    "Oh! Is that liar? You are still colleagues? Why, you are a company?" Xiao Yu said.


    The other side was silent for a moment and said: "It''s not like that. We wanted to contact you quite early, but we couldn''t find you in the hospital."


    "Since I can''t find it, why send out my business?" Xiao Yu asked coldly, his left hand beating on the piano plate.


    "Uh..." The woman was stunned, and then said: "We interviewed you, you may not remember, it was the nurse who helped you answer at the time. We said that it would be posted online to help you raise funds. You were there at the time. of."


    "Oh~!" Xiao Yu stopped her hand and asked, "I know? Why don''t I use my bank card? Miss, I was injured at the time. If I have a clear consciousness, why don''t you interview me directly? Well? Since you haven''t interviewed me, it can be seen that not only was I unable to accept the interview, but maybe I couldn''t even respond, or I didn''t have any awareness of the outside world, right?"


    "..."


    "Also, why didn¡¯t the fundraising news be sent out earlier? It wasn¡¯t until I disappeared from the hospital? I didn¡¯t contact me before this matter was sent. Is this an explosion of my privacy? And using my affairs as fundraising, this is considered Fraud. So, I didn''t post it early. Isn''t it because my news was still hot locally at that time? Are you afraid that others could easily find the hospital?" Xiao Yu''s tone was calm and there was no righteous indignation.


    "Of course not, we..."


    "I know, if you want to say, you will definitely give money. However, the money comes from your card, and no one of us knows how much it is."


    There was a bit of fire on the other side and said, "You just look down on people."


    "Do you know why I am so sure that your approach is a fraud?"


    "..."


    "Because, on September 28, I happened to be sober in the conversation between the two of you in the ward." Xiao Yu laughed twice and said, "Are you surprised or surprised?"


    "..."


    "Bullying my family is only a child. He doesn''t know how much to give, right? If our family doesn''t look for it after it is sent out, you will embezzle the money? If you find it, you mean to give some? Anyway, the child is only 3 years old? I think you might I wonder if there are miracles in this world!"


    So, when Xiao Yu heard the other person snap the phone off, Xiao Yu touched his chin and said to Sister Wang: "She might be really surprised."


    Sister Wang: "...this is a lie?"


    Xiao Yu said: "It''s not a lie, some are really helpful. But no matter what organization, there will always be one or two moths."


    Sister Wang saw that she was so calm, and she didn''t think it was a big deal, so she didn''t say anything.


    After an hour, Xiao Yu opened Weibo again and found that "you don''t know" responded.


    The meaning is also very simple. It is probably that Xiao Yu is afraid of money corruption by them. He also said that they are a clean and caring organization and will not do such wicked things. At that time, it was said that the company''s card was easy to use because although Xiao Yuren was sober at the time, he did not react to the outside world. If the money is deposited in her card, I am afraid that it will not be available.


    And the only family member is a child, they first provide the company''s card, take the public account, and then take it out to the hospital. This can also prevent the money from being stuck in the bank. Xiao Yu unexpectedly misunderstood it. They were sorry for something. In short, they will announce how much the money is.


    Then the following is the detailed bill of the love remittance, and finally added, they will send a lot of money to the hospital to Xiao Yu, you can rest assured.


    Hmm~!


    Xiao Yu looked at this statement, she was about to hold on to the "what you don''t know".


    Is weak right? Is it the king? Of course not, they are kind to help you, and you are still selling miserably to make money, and through this statement, you can feel how disgusting this guy hit by a car is.


    I don¡¯t know why the accident happened! Maybe it''s because you don''t abide by the traffic rules. It''s possible even if the driver is poor!


    The statement sent in the morning was thought to be a joke, in line with the response from others. Really lose money?


    Xiao Yu could have guesses in this regard, which shows how netizens who don''t understand the matter will react.


    Xiao Yu''s thoughts were not wrong, and soon she was scolded on the Internet, and online violence was overwhelming.


    Even personally attacked her, countless people of @Ëý published the curse of the account book.


    Sister Wang, who was massaging her on the side, was very angry when she saw this and said, "This is too bullying. They are obviously deceiving."


    Xiao Yu smiled slightly and said with a triumphant expression: "Let''s go to Jixuan Company!"


    Sister Wang: "???"

 Chapter 40：

    "Let''s go!" Xiao Yu said to leave, took the crutches from the sofa, Sister Lala Wang set off.


    Because there are two drivers in the family, under normal circumstances, the driver is responsible for Ji Xu and the other for Ji Yu. But in the past two days, Ji Xu personally sent the two children to school, so he avoided the situation where Xiao Yu needed to be beaten.


    Ji Xuan''s driver was Lin, and he was an uncle in his 40s. The other driver''s surname is Xu and his name is Xu Haotian. Just graduated from university, yes, it is indeed just graduated from university.


    When Ji Yu was about to start kindergarten, Ji Xuan was going to give Ji Yu an experienced driver.


    But Ji Yu doesn''t like old drivers like Ji Xuan''s. She asked for an interview. Therefore, such a group of people came, ranging from those engaged in the taxi industry, to those who are frustrated in life, to those who are unemployed at home. For the interview, Ji Xuan and Ji Yu came in person, and Ji Yu¡¯s words were also very simple, "I want to drive me, of course I like it!"


    Ji Xuan had no objection, so Ji Yu followed Ji Xuan and sat behind her desk, with a mature and lovely appearance.


    Xu Haotian is one of these people. He just came here accidentally. After all, he had just entered university at that time, and he didn''t think about looking for such a full-time employee?


    He just made an interview request for a part-time job online, and then he received an interview invitation from Ji''s two days later. When he stood in front of the building, his expression was shocking.


    Damn it! He just came out of the valley, why? Becoming a college student is to work in such a company in this bustling city! Why did he come on the first day of coming to university?


    It was a man and a super cute loli who interviewed him. Loli was surprised when she saw him and said, "Young, Dad, this young."


    He remembered that the boss''s face turned black in an instant, and he stared at himself with horror.


    Xu Haotian briefly introduced himself and explained that he might have invested in the wrong company. Ji Xuan was silent for two seconds and asked him, "Are you still a college student?"


    "Yes, my family background is more difficult, so I was looking for a part-time job. I didn''t expect to accidentally put the interview request here!" Xu Haotian said.


    In the end, he was admitted. To sum up in Ji Yu''s words, her driver must be such a young and promising young man with good looks, academic success and inspirational life. 6800 a month, work two hours each morning and evening, four hours a day, two days off every week. In the middle of a busy school, there is another driver on his behalf. It can be said that Xu Haotian successfully graduated from university with this.


    He is naturally grateful to Ji Yu, even if Ji Yu is purely because he is pleasing to his eyes.


    However, this job allowed him not only to spend 4 easy years here, but at the same time, he still had spare money to send home. It can be said that now, everyone in the village knows Xu Haotian''s great achievements and envy others.


    Therefore, although the young lady has been taking the young master''s car to go to school with the young master recently, he still stands by at Ji''s house for two hours every morning and evening.


    In fact, it''s almost 10 o''clock in the morning now, because seniors have easy homework, and there are no classes this morning. So he stayed for an extra hour, speaking of it was his rest time, he could have gone back.


    But he thought about staying a little longer, maybe he needs to buy vegetables or something? Recently, after Ji Yu didn''t take his car, he often helped the housekeeper here to buy vegetables and so on.


    When Xiao Yu found him, he was ready to leave, but when he heard that Xiao Yu was going to the company, he immediately agreed.


    "You are also checking Weibo!" After Xiao Yu got into the car, he found that the driver immediately put away the phone, and the phone page was stuck on hers.


    The driver backed out of the garage and said with a smile: "Yes! Hahaha, there was a raging war on the Internet just now, hahaha..."


    Xu Haotian drove the car out of the villa, took a look in the rearview mirror, and suddenly found that the wife and the woman in the photo...it seems!


    That''s right, Xu Haotian and Xiao Yu are not familiar with them. One is that Xu Haotian spends too little time here. The other is that Ji Yu didn''t ride in his car recently. In addition to finding something to do on his own, he stayed in the garage.


    I have seen Xiao Yu from afar, but at that time Xiao Yu could already walk on crutches, and he had recovered a lot, becoming a white and tender baby face again.


    Not to mention Xiao Ruoguang, directly from a thin little beggar to a chubby, tender and invincible cute little bun.


    "Madam, you are a bit like the person on the Internet..."


    Xiao Yu held his chin, touched his face and said, "Really? What a coincidence!"


    Xu Haotian: "..."


    There was a flash of inspiration in Xu Haotian''s mind, thinking of the paralyzed woman and thin boy on the Internet, and the wife and cute little bun who came back recently. Comparing all aspects, it is too high to find that they are the same person.


    "Yes, yeah! Hahaha... I saw the news today, and when I saw it, I felt that there was a reversal. The woman was kind and she was not a money lover." Xu Haotian smiled and slapped a flattering , Regardless of whether he is or not, just say something nice.


    Xiao Yu also smiled slightly: "It''s hard to say! After all, money is so cute and everyone loves it. Who doesn''t like it?"


    Xu Haotian: "...No, I think that woman is a generous, dignified, gentle, quiet and kind woman." I went up and deleted the words scolding Madam after a while.


    "There are many fairies in human skins too!" Xiao Yu leaned on the back seat of the car and said, "After all, I have earned 80,000 in one night, and it may be worth 100,000 in a while."


    God TM broke 100,000, in your eyes, is the pocket money counted? At this point, I don''t believe that my wife is what she said on the Internet.


    Even though there was already a big drama in his heart, Xu Haotian still said with integrity on the surface: "The woman has clear eyes, and she obviously sees money like dirt, which is definitely not the case."


    "Hahahaha..." Xiao Yu laughed, patted him on the shoulder, and whispered: "Brother, you''re so funny, so you can come round. Did you scold me on the Internet just now? Say, you have without me?"


    Really alone... Xu Haotian almost barked in shock.


    But, in fact, Xu Haotian looked at the front with a calm face: "No, I have never participated in this kind of scolding war. It is meaningless, and I don''t know the truth. How can I criticize something I don''t understand casually?" Fortunately there is no @ Lady...


    "Oh, my consciousness is very high! You don''t look big! How old are you?" Xiao Yu asked.


    "22." Xu Hao wanted to cry without tears, would he not fire him? Although he has to resign after graduation, the boss is so good that he doesn''t want to make trouble at all.


    "So young? Is the exclusive driver of the Ji family?" Xiao Yu was taken aback. The drivers of the Ji family have always been required to be at least 30 years old. One is that it requires at least 10 years of driving experience, and the other is that older people are not like young and grumpy people. It was the first time I saw you under 30. Xiao Yu was shocked. Only a few years after driving?


    "I, I, I are the exclusive driver of Miss Xiao, and Miss interviewed in person."


    "Oh~ Ji Yu! That''s understandable." Xiao Yu continued to ask: "After graduating, have you ever thought about working in Jixuan''s company?"


    Xu Haotian was taken aback, and said: "I don''t have enough education to get in."


    Xiao Yu smiled and did not speak. Xu Haotian! The man who later became Ji Yu''s head and obeyed Ji Yu''s words.


    It was also when he finally found out that Xiao Ruoguang was Ji Xuan''s son, and he notified Ji Xuan of the news. Ji Xuan was crazy at the time, and it didn''t take long for Ji Yu to disappear, so Ji Xuan would attack the male protagonist regardless.


    After Ji Xuan''s company fell, Xu Haotian lurked and kidnapped the heroine at the end of the novel. Of course, the kidnappers have always had no good results with this common plot.


    It is light to go in jail, but it is miserable to be taken care of by the male lead.


    However, this child is a wise man, and even if he knows the turmoil in front of him, he will not shrink back. When he kidnapped the heroine, he had already made the worst plan, sending Yilanya and Ji Xuan''s young daughter out of the country early. In that novel, all three of Ji Xuan''s children are missing.


    "Madam is going to the boss''s company?" Xu Haotian asked.


    "Ok."


    "Oh." Xu Haotian concentrated on driving, curious, why? What are you going to do?


    "Go and file a complaint." Xiao Yu seemed to hear his voice and returned.


    Xu Haotian: "...Ahaha, I am not curious."


    "Oh~!" Xiao Yu said with an expression of "I believe it".


    Xu Haotian: "..."


    Sister Wang closed her eyes and rested while watching them chat.


    Xu Haotian parked the car in front of the building, and Xiao Yu let him go back. Xu Haotian said he went to the parking lot to wait for her. Xiao Yu didn''t agree. She knew he was still a student, so she told him to go back and ride in Uncle Lin''s car by herself.


    After Xiao Yu said this, Xu Haotian reluctantly drove away.


    Xiao Yu took Sister Wang in, and she was walking unhappy with her walking stick.


    The first floor of the building is the same as her former entertainment company, with only the front desk, and the other places are very empty, mainly displaying various Jixuan products. Ji''s main business is real estate. After Ji''s father took over, he wanted to expand his business scope.


    So, he used the money used for turnover to invest in the entertainment industry and the online games that emerged at that time. It is a pity that both of these investments made him lose so much that his pants flew up. The TV series he invested in were blurred, the reputation of the movie was poor, the game he invested just made money back, and the players ran away. It can be said to be very miserable, and almost took the company off.


    For a time, even wages could not be paid. Fortunately, this building has always been the property of the Ji family, and Ji''s father directly rented out most of the floors of the building. It also relies on these to issue wages every month, so that even the employees will not run away.


    Later, Grandpa Ji came out and begged grandpa to tell her grandma everywhere, and finally got the working capital and kept the company. As for other investments, because it has been invested, it depends on luck. Although Grandpa Ji once wanted to cut this piece, with the rise of entertainment and online games, these two industries have slowly begun to break even. I didn''t earn anything, but I didn''t lose much, so I just let it go.


    Then Ji Xuan took over. He directly set up two departments for the entertainment and gaming industries, recruiting top figures in these two areas. Even during that time, because of his own special status, he couldn''t go abroad, so he invited top negotiators to various countries to find potential game investments.


    In this way, slowly, the income of entertainment and games exceeded the main business real estate. Ji Xuan slowly recovered the building, and now there is only one group in this building.


    After all, three industries are involved at the same time, and the three industries are still excellent domestic leaders. As each industry makes a lot of money, each industry will branch out. For example, if you invest in entertainment, you can consider making it yourself, and games that are already developing independently, etc.


    At this time, Xiao Yu, who was waiting downstairs, discovered that the front desk was actually the goalkeeper of Ji''s Building, guarding her... unable to get up.


    The front desk whom I knew had already resigned, Xiao Yu looked at the two new faces in front of him, still smiling.

 Chapter 41：

    "I''m really sorry, Miss, our President Ji has a very important meeting today. I can''t reach him. Do you think you can go there first and wait?" said the receptionist.


    "Where''s the class secretary?" Xiao Yu asked hopelessly.


    "I''m very sorry, miss, the secretary of the class is also at the meeting." said the lady at the front desk.


    Xiao Yu buckled his face and looked at Sister Wang and said, "I can''t prove that I know Ji Xuan..."


    "Master Ji really blocked you?" Sister Wang asked.


    Xiao Yu nodded, she was blacked out after hitting the tee...


    "How do you fix it?" Sister Wang asked, "Why don''t you go back? I bought a big bone along the way and cooked it for you."


    The two young ladies at the front desk couldn''t hold back, they chuckled.


    Xiao Yu looked at them speechlessly, professional ethics, hello!


    Xiao Yu was about to turn around to go to the rest area, and saw the two people at the front desk suddenly stood up with serious faces, and bowed their heads to say hello to the front: "Miss Yu!"


    Xiao Yu turned around to look, and saw a woman with great momentum coming in from the outside, wearing a black fur coat, wearing large sunglasses, and her hair flying with a sharp pace.


    Don''t blame Xiao Yu for not knowing, Xiao Yu has not had time to pay attention to piano, rehabilitation, and other matters beyond her children since she was born again. She is too busy. The novel will not talk about things from ten years ago, and the memory of the original body is not much about the piano.


    "Who?" Xiao Yu asked when approaching Sister Wang.


    Sister Wang looked carefully, and said uncertainly: "I look familiar, as if I have seen it somewhere!"


    "What are you looking at?" A woman in her 40s next to the woman screamed, "Don''t affect Rouxi."


    Xiao Yu: "...wipe." Does a glance still affect? Is the princess sicker than my daughter?


    Yu Rouxi took off her sunglasses, turned her big apricot eyes, glanced at the two of them, and then said to the woman next to her, "Sister Yan, it''s not a big deal."


    Yan Siya said, "Did you forget the last time you were secretly photographed by a bastard? Who knows if you have a camera on your body."


    Xiao Yu couldn''t stand them like this. In the entertainment industry in the last life, she leaned back on the big gold master, because her temper was not good enough. No longer in the entertainment industry in this life, can she still insult such people?


    Unable to bear it, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Do you think that the whole world is for your illegitimate food? Oh, who are you? You came to Ji Clan to shout!"


    Yan Siya became even more angry and sneered: "You can''t even make it to the front desk, and you challenge me? Believe it or not, I will ask the security to throw you out."


    Xiao Yu drew out the phone and said coldly: "Then believe it or not, I immediately became a fan of your family, and then I cried online and complained that I was thrown out by an idol?"


    Yan Siya: "..." What logic?


    Yu Rouxi: "..."


    "Miss, restrain yourself, be careful that Young Master Ji is angry." Sister Wang talked about Xiao Yu, she remembered it, and she could see it when she took off the sunglasses. Isn''t this the female star on TV? Although I don''t know what it is called, I have played a lot on TV and my son still likes her very much. Should not be offended, or avoid it.


    Xiao Yu said, "It''s okay. We are Miss Yu''s fans now. She won''t be angry with me, right?" She winked at Yu Rouxi.


    Yu Rouxi was speechless, and said to Yan Siya: "Don''t worry about her, let''s go!"


    After they entered, Miss No. 1 hurried forward to lead the way.


    Xiao Yu could only wait pitifully for Ji Xuan to be released from the small black room, and wandered around in the lobby on the first floor when he was idle.


    The hall is divided into three sections, one is to introduce the company''s development history, the whole introduction is simply ups and downs, and the people watching it are full of heart and soul. However, Xiao Yu was not stupid. Ji Clan actually got up during the golden age of the founding of New China.


    Back then, it was easier to start a business than now. In addition, Grandpa Ji''s thunder means, instead of letting the company be killed by the waves on the beach, but riding the waves forward, it is also considered to have laid a solid foundation for Ji. Entering the new economic era, Ji once again passed through the eradication of the era, and finally had a place in China. Later, the father of the season took over, although because he was played by the father of the season for a period of time, it almost closed down.


    Later, after Ji Xuan took over, 8 years later, in this information age, he brought the company to the forefront of the era.


    After reading the company''s development history, she and Sister Wang went to look at the real estate models. The greening environment was really good, and the house was also beautifully designed. Most of them knew the city plan ahead of time, bought a piece of wasteland in advance, and when it was almost built, the news that the place would start to develop also went out.


    "It''s so beautiful! I want to be able to buy a set. My son will marry a daughter-in-law." Wang Sister exclaimed.


    Xiao Yu smiled at her and didn''t mention those who worked in Ji''s family. As long as they were willing to work hard, they would have at least one Ji family house under their hands. The first set of free rewards has worked at Ji¡¯s for many years, the second set can be bought with Ji¡¯s, and the price is a cost. The third set is much cheaper in the market.


    So, don''t look at the job of a babysitter at Ji''s house, there is nothing to say about welfare.


    After seeing the real estate, they went to the third section to appreciate it. Although the entertainment industry and game industry now account for a significant proportion of the company''s revenue, Ji Xuan still attaches great importance to real estate, mainly this is the main business of the Ji family, which also relied on it at the time.


    Game One is now a hot competitive online game, a global online game cooperating with a new foreign game company.


    The highest number of people was as high as 80 million people online at the same time, which was a record. Weekly activity reached hundreds of millions of people. In short, looking at each item seemed to be great, but Xiao Yu couldn''t understand the information at all, thinking: probably means very powerful!


    In the third section, the company¡¯s various entertainment investments are displayed alongside games. There are TV series and movies with great reputation in the past two years.


    It can be said that this area where the company is displayed is very successful. Who is it for?


    Xiao Yu thought silently, and returned to rest on the sofa on the other side.


    An hour later, Xiao Yu saw several foreigners being politely sent down by a man in a suit. She took out her mobile phone and called Ji Xuan, and she was released from the small black room.


    Ji Xuan answered the phone and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yu heard the voice of a woman next to him, so he teased him: "Oh~! Do you have a woman on it? That''s why I shut me up in the dark room."


    Ji Xuan: "...I''m going to hang up."


    "I have something to look for you!" Xiao Yu said.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Xuan asked.


    Xiao Yu said, "Did you see the Internet? Someone hacked me."


    Ji Xuan was proud and inflated. He said, "Do you want me to help you deal with the PR?"


    Xiao Yu said: "No need! I just want to borrow an editor from you. I have a recording on my mobile phone in the morning, and I want him to edit it for me. I''m going to slap people in the face! How can you use it! "


    Ji Xuan: "..." Ha ha, ex-wife is so capable!


    "Are you going to pick me up?" Xiao Yu asked.


    "Will you not come up by yourself? With your recovery speed, you should be able to fly in two days!" Ji Xuan''s voice was full of smiles.


    Xiao Yu: "Haha..." Is it funny?


    Of course, in the end, Ji Xuan did not ignore her, and let someone go and pick her up.


    The person here was Pan Zhenye. She saw Xiao Yu walking over on crutches, and her whole body was not well. She looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Miss Xiao, did the doctor misdiagnose you?"


    Xiao Yu waved his hand indifferently and said, "Who knows! Anyway, I feel like I have a broken bone. A good thief is coming soon."


    Ban Zhenye: "..." This unbelievable luck.


    When Xiao Yu passed by the two front desk ladies, she said, "Remember me, I will come next time."


    Ban Zhenye: "...Miss Xiao, next time you call me!"


    Xiao Yu smiled like a spring breeze: "Then you pressed it down?"


    Ben Zhenye: "...I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay! I understand, I''m busy! If I force you to answer the phone, I will become someone. Walk around, which department of your company has editing."


    Ban Zhenye thought for a while and said, "Probably those who know how to use computers will be all! Investing in entertainment. Recently, because we are about to start our own creation, we have recruited many new people, and there must be some in it. I will find one for you..."


    Xiao Yu nodded okay, and then went up the elevator with Ban Zhenye, and Sister Wang followed to meet the world.


    At this time, several people in the later department were gathering together to eat sunflower seeds.


    The little assistant Liang Yunyue swiped her phone and said, "Wow, it''s a big trouble, the Internet is really upset!"


    Cai Yuchun, the big assistant gnawing at Apple, asked, "Is it sure which one is right?"


    Liang Yunyue said: "I don''t know, the woman has not responded yet. Isn''t she paralyzed? Someone should help her edit."


    Cai Yuchun took another bite of the apple and asked, "By the way, Brother Peng, didn''t you remit 100 yuan to that woman in the morning?"


    Peng Quan calmly processed the pictures on the computer, and said, "It''s really pitiful."


    Liang Yunyue gloated: "What''s the use of being poor? I didn''t have a good heart, so I rushed to donate money from the beginning. I was also furious because I was in a coma and woke up to find that she didn''t use her card. This is not a porcelain!"


    Ban Zhenye: "..."


    Peng Quan turned his head and wanted to say a few words, and when he saw Ben Zhenye who was speechless at the door, he quickly got up and said, "Hello, class secretary, class secretary."


    Peng Quan said hello, and the other two people who were frightened quickly got up, Liang Yunyue quickly threw the melon seeds on the table.


    Ban Zhenye said silently: "Do more and talk less!" Don''t eat the melons of the former boss...


    "Yes!" The three hurried back.


    Ban Zhenye asked Xiao Yu behind him: "Let''s see what they need to deal with?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said to Ban Zhenye: "Of course." She came in, looked at Liang Yunyue and smiled: "Surprise? Didn''t you expect that the person who helps her edit the files will end up being yourself?"


    Liang Yunyue: "..."


    "Oh, sorry, you may not know me yet. I''m the one who rushed to donate money as you said, and because I was in a coma, I woke up to find the paralyzed woman who was furious because of not using my card." Xiao Yu smiled. .


    Liang Yunyue: "!!!"


    Cai Yuchun: "!!!"


    Peng Quan: "..."


    Liang Yunyue instantly aroused a huge desire to survive: "Then, that, I think the young lady is wrong on the Internet. When I meet now, I feel that someone must slander you."


    Xiao Yu smiled and asked: "How to say?"


    "You can enter Ji''s family, certainly not the person who needs that little donation. I firmly believe that the young lady is a great man who is brave and generous, hardworking, and disdainful of the food." Liang Yunyue was crying in her heart, she wouldn''t just come to work for a month. Get fired! ! ! Never eat melon anymore.


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Just kidding, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m a little girl, and now I¡¯m the organization that came to you to help me slap me and slander me. Hahahaha...join me in an online war, meaning Not surprising?"


    Ban Zhenye: "..."

 Chapter 42：

    "What you don''t know" was originally just a person''s Weibo account. The reason why he called you what you didn''t know was that he often posted events that were not valued by the world.


    Later, his account fans began to increase slowly. His account changed from publishing these anecdotes to helping some people in difficulties raise donations. Slowly, it became a profitable public account of love.


    Naturally, it had a studio and began to recruit employees.


    The staff will go all over the country to collect materials and visit various impoverished mountainous areas. Although it is a profitable studio, it does do real work.


    The owner of the official account is the owner of this account, Zhu Shenghui.


    Xiao Yu''s case file was not he was following, it was a newly recruited employee from his studio who followed up with a combination of old employees.


    After they came back, they showed Xiao Yu''s affairs to Zhu Shenghui. Zhu Shenghui asked them to edit and post it. Later, the two said that several big melons appeared on Weibo, and now the news of Xiao Yu is sent out, it will be news with those stars. Crash, can''t attract traffic.


    Zhu Shenghui was a veteran, and he naturally knew the difference and agreed to step back.


    He also had a few cases in his hand, so he handed the matter over to two people, the old employee Xiong Yibo and the newcomer Ye Jing.


    Zhu Shenghui''s source of income is basically from advertising and sales, because there is enough attention, basically every month''s income is still available. Sometimes help forwarding, comments will have a lot of income.


    All donations are made with the bank card of the party concerned. Even if there is a company card, the details will be sent out.


    Therefore, when Xiao Yu''s Weibo came out, he didn''t think much about the bank card hanging below, only when Xiao Yu agreed to use the employee''s card.


    Unexpectedly, things were out of control. For the first time, his account was torn up with people. The disadvantage is that there are more people scolding online, but the advantage is that the fans have increased by a big wave.


    When Xiao Yu@ףʢ»Ô was talking about the Xiao Yu incident, he felt cold and called the two over to ask about the situation. Both of them were bitten to death by what they said was their card that was easy to use. Xiao Yu was unconscious and couldn''t use her card.


    Zhu Shenghui knew that there was a problem, but he couldn''t help it. Once his reputation was ruined, his account would be over.


    Therefore, he asked Ye Jing to contact Xiao Yu quickly, so that he could make it clear and quickly.


    Zhu Shenghui listened to the conversation between the two and heard Xiao Yu say: "Are you surprised or surprised?" He knew he was cold, and with the following words, he grabbed it and hung up.


    Then ask them what''s going on?


    The two naturally still didn''t recognize it, but Zhu Shenghui didn''t know where they were. At this time, they both had their hearts.


    He yelled at the two of them: "They are all paralyzed, and a 3-year-old child is taking care of her. You dare to be greedy for this kind of money? Are you afraid of going to hell?"


    Ye Jing said: "We didn''t want to be greedy, she was not aware of it, and she would be stuck in the bank if she used her card. How can we take it out without ours?"


    If it were not for Ye Jing to be a woman, Zhu Shenghui''s voice was soft and weak, and he wanted to slap it. He asked: "Then why can''t I use the company''s card to transfer the account?"


    Ye Jing was quiet, Xiong Yibo could only explain that all the cards provided by the company had been used up. Zhu Shenghui has always done clearly in terms of donations. A card will only allow one person to make donations and money. However, there is basically no such thing as sending donations to someone else''s card. Those cards that Zhu Shenghui applied for were rarely used, but unfortunately, even if they were rarely used, the cards he applied for were used up two days ago.


    Zhu Shenghui sneered: "Today''s matter is not that simple. Let Xiao Yu''s matter be completed first. I will ask you to settle the account later."


    No matter how angry, the matter still needs to be resolved. Zhu Shenghui advocated issuing an apology.


    The studio''s public relations disagreed, and felt that it was detrimental to the studio''s image. Zhu Shenghui had no good solution for a while, so he left the matter to him, and made this statement.


    So, on this day, they became the biggest melon on Weibo.


    Zhu Shenghui''s sorrowful hair began to fall, and his conscience was a little sad. After all, Xiao Yu was paralyzed, was used by others, and was also being used by Internet violence. He was worried to death, and in the end he thought too much.


    In the evening, Xiao Yu, who had been silent for a whole afternoon, finally @Ëû. She said: Didn''t you think I was recording? Are you surprised or surprised?


    Zhu Shenghui: "..." He hates this sentence now, "Is it surprised or unexpected?"


    Xiao Yu sent out Weibo and heard three reminders from the studio. Xiao Yu looked at the embarrassed three people in front of him and smiled: "Oh oh oh, are you paying attention to me?"


    Liang Yunyue nodded in embarrassment, Xiao Yu smiled, and took out his mobile phone to read the message.


    Xiao Yu¡¯s recordings are very simple, pinch the head to the end, and end with Xiao Yu¡¯s sentence "Are you surprised or surprised?", without sending out Xiao Yu¡¯s last question and the process of hanging up with the other party. .


    However, this was enough for the online friends to conduct a comprehensive discussion and analysis on this, so the online violence changed a direction.


    Liang Yunyue asked Xiao Yu: "Why don''t you send it all out?" At the end of the recording, Xiao Yu''s questioning and the hung up call basically showed that they had admitted to cheating donations.


    Xiao Yu just said indifferently: "It''s just two moths. The studio is generally good, and it doesn''t need to be killed. Besides, it''s not impossible for the dialogue to come to an end."


    I know this studio because of Wei Jianhua, the reporter who helped Xiao Yu.


    The man has limited abilities, but he has tried his best to help Xiao Yu. "What you don''t know" this studio is actually a clear stream, the original body has a bit of impression, Xiao Yu naturally knows from memory.


    Since there are only two moths, the punishment should still be given, but if it can really help people, it naturally has its own value.


    Compared to Zhu Shenghui, Wei Jianhua actually called first.


    As soon as Xiao Yu connected, he heard him say, "Hello, is this Miss Xiao Yu?"


    Xiao Yu hummed, and the person''s voice was a little excited: "Hello, hello, my name is Wei Jianhua, I, I am one of the sponsors of your parents, I, I look for you very much."


    Xiao Yu said with a smile, "I am Xiao Yu, and my father said about you."


    Wei Jianhua got even more excited and asked, "What did Brother Xiao say about me?"


    "He said you are fine, very good, very good." Xiao Yu said.


    Then she heard Wei Jianhua''s sobbing voice and said, "That''s good. I wanted to talk to you at that funeral, but I didn''t expect to be so hurried."


    Xiao Yu responded with a smile, and Wei Jianhua asked, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect you to have such a thing, do you...do it matter now? I have some small savings, if you need it."


    Xiao Yu said, "It''s okay, I''m almost recovering now."


    Wei Jianhua: "Huh?"


    "Oh, I said I''m almost fine, and I will be able to walk on my own in a while."


    Wei Jianhua: "...Well, what is stated in the hospitalization certificate on the photo is... a misdiagnosis?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Who knows? It may also be a miracle."


    Finally, Wei Jianhua and Xiao Yu said a few words, and after an appointment, they met and hung up the phone.


    The other half, Zhu Shenghui, finally got through to Xiao Yu''s phone. As soon as Xiao Yu answered the phone, he politely said: "Hello, Miss Xiao, I am Zhu Shenghui, the owner of the studio you don''t know. Sorry, it took so long to contact you."


    Xiao Yu hummed, Zhu Shenghui waited for a while to make sure that Xiao Yu really had nothing to say, and then continued: "I''m sorry for this matter. I know my staff did not handle this matter well in the morning."


    "It''s not that I didn''t deal with it properly!" Xiao Yu reminded.


    Zhu Shenghui was stunned, and asked, "Ms. Xiao doesn''t know what you want. Just ask. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "This is an apology! Since you said that, let me just say it! I''m a very talkative person, and I don''t have any requirements. Return Qian Yuanlu! Let the two people resign. , I made it clear on Weibo, and I didn¡¯t ask for anything else."


    Zhu Shenghui was stunned, this is not a request at all!


    He can only smile and say: "I see, I owe you this matter. If you need my help in the future, you can just tell me."


    Xiao Yu responded with a smile, hung up the phone, and said to Sister Wang, "It''s solved." When he went back in the evening, he exposed the Weibo accounts of those two people, hum.


    Sister Wang: "..."


    "Mom!" Xiao Ruoguang''s voice broke in, breaking the silence of the post room.


    Xiao Yu saw Ji Xu holding a child as she walked towards this side step by step.


    Probably because there were no parents at home, the two children came to the company again in Uncle Lin''s car. When Ji Xuan walked to the door, Xiao Ruoguang let go of his hand, and after greeting the others, he held Xiao Ruoguang and spoke.


    "Mom, I learned to sing today." As he said, Xiao Ruoguang began to sing: "A group of ducks passed down the bridge in front of the gate, come and count 24678..."


    Ji Yu immediately said, "Hmph, I''ll do this a long time ago. I can also sing two tigers, the little white rabbit is white and white, the little donkey and the radish."


    After Ji Yu read this through, he directly blinded Xiao Ruoguang. He looked at Ji Yu and said, "Sister, you are so amazing."


    "Huh." Although she didn''t get praise from her mother, Ji Yu, who was praised by her younger brother, raised her head proudly.


    "Unlike me, I have been learning this song for two days." Xiao Ruoguang lowered his big head, ashamed.


    Ji Yu was taken aback and could only touch his head and said, "Then, then you can sing it to mom!"


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded his head and continued singing again.


    After Xiao Yu listened, he said to Ji Xuan, "Hurry up and clap for me."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Ji Xuan clapped twice, and Xiao Yu said to Xiao Ruoguang: "Xiao Guang is great, my mother likes it. You can sing when you go back to your mother and play the piano, OK?"


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded happily, and took Xiao Yu and said, "Mom, why did you come to Dad''s company?"


    Xiao Yu said, "Not bad! Do you still know the company?"


    Xiao Ruoguang said, "My sister told me that my sister is great."


    Ji Yu, who didn''t say anything, raised his head by two more points.


    "Dad, it''s so amazing to have such a big company!"


    Ji Xuan, who didn''t say anything, also stood tall.


    Xiao Yu glanced at Jixuan and said "sadly" to Xiao Ruoguang loudly, "Oh, it''s good for you to have Xiaoyu bring in. Unlike your mother, you can''t even get in. Calling your father is even blacked out. Mommy. I''ve been waiting for a long time below!"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at his father sadly, and Ji Yu severely accused: "Dad, how can you treat your mother like this?"


    Xiao Ruoguang was also sad: "Is it because your mother has not been with you for a long time, and you don''t like your mother anymore?"


    Ji Xuan: "...I am not, I don''t."


    Xiao Yu showed a kind smile to Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan said, "..." Despicable.

 Chapter 43：

    Ji Xuan, who gets negative points in front of the children by his ex-wife every day, can only say: "Because my father is in a meeting."


    Xiao Ruoguang was even more sad and said, "It''s okay, Dad, Dad works to make money, this is more important." Don''t look at Xiao Ruoguang''s words, but his eyes are red, just like a rabbit.


    He was so sad that he didn''t expect his favorite mother to be disliked by his father. why? My mother is the most beautiful in the world. She can also play the piano and sing. She likes to wear white dresses. Such a good mother, but only me, oh, I still like my sister.


    Ji Xuan was embarrassed by the guilt he saw, and could only say: "Dad likes mom very much. I won''t blackmail my mom next time."


    Xiao Ruoguang asked: "Really?"


    Ji Xuan nodded, and then Xiao Ruoguang asked, "Dad, what is blackout?"


    Ji Xuan: "...you don''t know what it means?"


    Xiao Ruoguang shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    "I just listened to my mother and felt that this was not a good word." Xiao Ruoguang said.


    Ji Xuan touched his head and said, "Really smart."


    Xiao Ruoguang turned his head to look at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu said, "It means that my mother''s phone number is not in arrears, but my father doesn''t want to listen to his mother''s phone calls, so my mother can''t get through his phone.


    Jixuan: "..." As Jixuan expected, after hearing the explanation, Xiao Ruoguang looked at him accusingly again.


    "We won''t be black in the future." Ji Xuan promised.


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded and took Ji Xuan''s hand and said: "Well, our teacher said, we must love each other and our family, let''s not quarrel. Mother is a girl, and father must love her."


    "I think too." Xiao Yu touched his chin: "This sounds really comfortable."


    "Hehe" Xiao Ruoguang disturbed his head and smiled happily. He was praised by his mother.


    Ji Xuan looked at Xiao Yu and whispered, "I''ll blacken you. As for this?"


    Xiao Yu said, "I''m just joking, and you won''t be the one?"


    Ji Xuan: "...Oh, you grew up eating a blade, right?"


    Xiao Yu faintly replied, "What about you? How cute are you eating?"


    Ji Xuan: "Let''s go back!" Ji Xuan turned around and said to the two children.


    The two children were very happy, Liang Yunyue and others immediately greeted Ji Xuan and sent him away.


    "By the way, I saw Yu Rouxi here today. Did you chat with her upstairs just now?" Xiao Yu asked.


    Ji Xuan took the two children and shook his head and said, "No, I was talking about new projects with other people. Today''s meeting is more important. It is the company¡¯s most popular game for mobile games. I don¡¯t even have time to answer your phone. , How can you have time to meet other people?"


    Xiao Yu asked: "Then why Yu Rouxi is here today?"


    "I don''t know." Ji Xuan replied comfortably.


    Xiao Yu who was successfully choked by Ji Xuan once: "..."


    "Every day there are so many people coming in and out of the company, so many things in each department, how can I get involved in everything. Unless it is a project that has already been set, I will come here to sign and approve. For small projects, each department manager has The right to decide." Ji Xuan said.


    Think about it, it''s not right! Ji Xuan asked her: "What do you ask this for?"


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "No, I saw her today, so I want to see why she came."


    Ji Xuan stopped asking. The two went downstairs to the garage, Xiao Yu and Sister Wang led the two children into the car, and Ji Xuan sat in the co-pilot. Uncle Lin turned around and greeted Xiao Yu: "Madam, you are here."


    Although Uncle Lin is in his 40s, he still looks like his 30s. Uncle Lin has a name he hates very much, called Lin Jianbao, because he is the youngest in the family. Uncle Lin has a very gentle temper, and he also likes children. He has no prejudice against Xiao Yu, and the original body also likes him.


    "Well, something happened." Xiao Yu said. Uncle Lin doesn''t play mobile phones. He has only learned to use WeChat in the past two years to make it easier for him and his children to video. He didn''t know about Xiao Yu on the Internet, and thought Xiao Yu came here to play.


    Uncle Lin didn''t say anything to turn around and drive, Xiao Yu took out his phone and clicked on Weibo. Zhu Shenghui didn''t want to cause trouble, not to mention that Xiao Yu cut off a piece of audio and didn''t send it all. It was an opportunity for the two parties to be modest to each other. Although he could kill him to his death, saying that it was automatically hung up when there was a problem with the phone, Zhu Shenghui''s consideration would naturally not let things go worse.


    Before he posted on Weibo, many people had already been slapped in the face, but some netizens still bite to death and refused to admit their mistakes.


    "This audio has no beginning and no ending. It has obviously been cut."


    "Shady."


    "Yeah! Recording for no reason? Obviously premeditated."


    "Play the full version, put the full version."


    "Wow, shameless, can''t tell the truth after all this?"


    "The idiot upstairs doesn''t explain."


    "Zgzf is like this!"


    "Keyboardman, what does it have to do with zgzf? Everyone is paralyzed and is still being used by this studio."


    "Although it is not complete, Xiao Yu''s reminder is obvious, okay!"


    "On September 28th, she was sober. Focus on the point. After she said this, how did she react to her? She was scared, right? Why??"


    "Hahahaha, let''s just say, I must have said something stupid, let people hear it!"


    "If you don''t listen or listen, I don''t believe it anyway.''What you don''t know'' is a love studio. How many good things have been done, don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    "It''s not that it doesn''t make money? It sells several advertisements on Weibo a month! It seems like it is a love studio in China."


    "[Smiling goodbye expression] Haha, mentally retarded, this thing is reversed twice a day, the studio is showing fans!"


    "Slitting NM''s fans, they are just a studio, and they say the same as those actors."


    Xiao Yu scratched the phone screen, Xiao Ruoguang saw it and asked, "Mom, what are you looking at?"


    "Quarrel." Xiao Yu said.


    "What quarrel?" Ji Yu was also curious.


    Xiao Yu said: "Well, a group of people of justice and Holmes on the Internet have debated whether to help the poor or help the poor in response to a love donation incident. They firmly believe that what is in their heart is the truth, and they do not accept anything. refute."


    Ji Xuan: "...what''s your explanation?"


    Xiao Ruoguang and Ji Yu looked at the two in doubt, Xiao Yu said, "What do you say? What about cyber violence?"


    "Okay." Xiao Yu touched the heads of the two children and said, "When mom''s explanation doesn''t understand, it means you will ask when you grow up."


    "So it''s like this!" Ji Yu nodded and said, "I will know what it means when I grow up? I know, then I won''t ask."


    Ji Xuan: "..." What is the curious nature of being a child? You and I were not like this before.


    Ji Xuan sued Ji Yu quietly: "You used to be with your dad, always breaking the casserole to ask the end, and even fell the glazed eagle on his table."


    Ji Yu shouted angrily: "I didn''t, I''m a good baby, you slander me." Then he threw himself into Xiao Yu''s arms and said, "Mom, don''t believe Dad, I am a good baby."


    Xiao Yu touched her head and said, "Of course I..."


    Before the words were finished, the car braked sharply and then bumped. Xiao Yu reflexively hugged the two children, but because the impact was a little harder, she and the two children ran into the front seat.


    Ji Yu burst into tears on the spot, "Wow", Xiao Yu was startled, Ji Xuan quickly turned around and asked, "Xiaoyu, where does it hurt?"


    Xiao Ruoguang didn''t know if he hit him, but he didn''t cry, so he hurriedly reached out to touch Ji Yu from the other side: "Sister doesn''t cry, sister doesn''t cry, she flew away because of the pain."


    Ji Yu cried and yelled: "Dad, my hands hurt."


    Ji Xuan immediately opened the car door, went to the back to pull the car door, hugged Ji Yu and said, "Don''t be afraid, Dad will take you to the hospital."


    Then... Ji Yu cried louder.


    Xiao Yu scolded, "Are you coaxing a child?"


    Ji Xuan: "...What about you? Are you okay? Did Xiao Guang hit somewhere?" Ji Xuan could only pat Ji Yu, and then look at Xiao Yu. Seeing that she was not injured in any way, he felt relieved.


    Xiao Ruoguang shook his head in the shadow of the car and said, "Xiao Guang is okay, sister is crying."


    Ji Xuan said with confidence: "That''s good, my sister will not cry after crying for a while. Let''s accompany my sister to the hospital for a while."


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded, and Ji Xuan turned to look at Ji Yu''s hand. Just as he was about to open his long sleeves, Uncle Lin got out of the car.


    "Boss, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that the car in front suddenly changed lanes. I should drive more slowly." Uncle Lin was also frightened.


    Two people got off the car in front, and the woman came over angrily.


    "Fuck, how did you drive? Look at my forehead, it''s all blue. I still have work tomorrow!"


    Ji Xuan was already very hot, the woman still hit the gun, Ji Xuan immediately swept over with cold eyes, and her voice was frozen: "What did you say? Say it again?"


    The woman''s voice suddenly seemed to be pinched and couldn''t come out.


    A woman came up behind her and said, "You have to be reasonable! It was our car that you hit."


    Uncle Lin Huo Avenue: "What are you talking about? Did you drive like this? You don''t turn on the turn signal when you change lanes urgently. It''s all light to hit you." Even Uncle Lin, who is mild-tempered, is furious when encountering such a person.


    "Eh, it''s Yu Rouxi!"


    "Ahhhhh, it''s really her, it''s really her."


    "Her head is blue, so pitiful."


    "..."


    More and more people were watching, and some people took out their mobile phones and started shooting.


    Ji Xuan looked at Uncle Lin, and Uncle Lin immediately noticed, and began to block some of those who were digging out mobile phone video recordings.


    "No shooting, no shooting, this is a violation of portrait rights."


    When he saw someone taking out his mobile phone, Ji Xuan was already holding Ji Yu to the co-pilot and closed the car door. He himself basically didn''t show up to the outside world, and never let Ji Yu show up.


    Therefore, as soon as he saw someone filming, he quickly took Ji Yu into the car.


    After getting in the car, he called the company and asked Ben Zhenye to deal with it. Xiao Yu understood the worries of the rich and didn''t say anything, but was still very angry because the child was injured.


    "Why can''t I take it?"


    Passers-by said unhappily that when Uncle Lin saw that Ji Xuan had been in the car, he felt relieved, but tried his best not to let people take pictures.


    At this time, Yan Siya learned from her driver that the accident was because Yu Rouxi changed lanes and forgot to turn on the turn signal, and it was a side collision. This is her entire responsibility.


    Yan Siya was so angry at that time, the car that he had just learned, must drive today, let''s see, something happened! Something happened!


    But no matter how angry, the matter has to be resolved. Yan Siya can only say to Uncle Lin: "It''s private! Look at this situation, how much? We will give it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Xiao Yu push the door and rush out of the car and kick Yu Rouxi.


    Ji Xuan: "..." Ha ha

 Chapter 44：

    Yu Rouxi had a bad temper, and became popular at a young age. She was kicked in the public. How could she bear it?


    Yelled: "Do you have any qualities?"


    Xiao Yu rolled up his sleeves and said, "I care about your quality. You hurt my daughter and son. This matter is not over today."


    Hearing Xiao Yu''s words, Ji Xuan hurriedly turned around to look at Xiao Ruoguang, only to find that his forehead was just a little red, and at this time, there was a blush, and there was even a trace of blood on his neck.


    "My brother is hurt." Ji Yu yelled: "Brother, do you hurt?"


    Xiao Ruoguang shook his head and said, "I don''t hurt, Dad, hurry up and protect mom."


    Ji Xu silently put Ji Yu in the co-pilot, and when Ji Xu opened the door and left, Ji Yu climbed into the back seat.


    Ji Xuan got out of the car and walked over there. At this time, he was not in the mood to investigate how Xiao Yu could walk on the ground without a cane.


    "You, what are you doing?" Yu Rouxi looked at Ji Xuan with a dark face, and asked vainly.


    Ji Xuan pulled Xiao Yu behind her, and said to Yu Rouxi, "Apologize."


    Yu Rouxi was unwilling to do so, and the onlookers said, "Forget it! She didn''t mean it."


    Ji Xuan reached out and grabbed her wrist, and said in a low voice: "Since you don''t want to apologize, don''t blame me for using the human way to treat her body." After that, she shook off Yu Rouxi, and the high heels of Yu Rouxi''s feet Steady, fell to the ground with the strength, elbows on the ground, blood was immediately marked.


    Yu Rouxi screamed immediately, and Yan Siya went to help her. Xiao Yu felt as if he sneaked up and made another kick, and when he heard the whistle, he quickly pulled Ji Xuan back.


    The traffic police in front had received the news and rushed over and honked the horn to disperse the crowd.


    The car in the accident happened to be near the side of the road, Ji Xuan''s car had been in the right lane, and Yu Rouxi''s car probably wanted to turn to the right lane before the solid line. I probably remembered it temporarily, the turn was urgent, and the turn signal was forgotten.


    Uncle Lin didn''t pay much attention to the place where he was about to enter the solid line. He didn''t expect that the vehicle in front suddenly turned to the right. Even though he braked, because the two vehicles were too close to each other, he crashed into it.


    When the traffic police saw the scene, they probably knew what was going on.


    "Side collision! Does the car behind have a dash cam?"


    Uncle Lin nodded and said yes, Yan Siya helped Yu Rouxi and said to the traffic police: "Comrade police, they attacked personally."


    Without raising his head, the traffic policeman wrote in the notebook and said, "Nothing happened, right? You don''t blame people for being angry when you suddenly change lanes. If there is nothing wrong, please don''t do anything if you are behind."


    Xiao Yuchao Yu Rouxi sneered: "Comrade traffic police, she just changed lanes, but she got out of the car and asked us to settle the account. My child''s neck is bleeding from the iron chain on his clothes, and his forehead is black. My daughter keeps crying for pain in her hands. , I don¡¯t know if there is any fracture. I won¡¯t apologize, and blame us for hitting her.¡±


    The traffic police nodded and said: "Understand, but don''t do it. This matter is still settled according to the rules. Is insurance?"


    Yan Siya nodded and said, "It''s hit."


    "Well, after we have taken the photo, you ask your insurance damage assessor to go to the depot to evaluate it. It is not convenient on the road now, so we have to deal with it immediately."


    Yan Siya nodded, and after talking on both sides, Ji Xuan glanced at Yu Rouxi, her eyes were very bad, and Yu Rouxi trembled.


    Ban Zhenye''s car has arrived. Ji Xuan glanced at Ban Zhenye and said, "You stay and deal with it. I will take the child to the hospital first."


    Ban Zhenye agreed, and she was taken aback when she turned around to see Yu Rouxi: "Miss Yu?"


    At that moment, Yu Rouxi and Yan Siya only felt like a bolt from the blue, thinking about being hit to death, why bother letting them know now that it was Ji¡¯s boss!


    Uncle Lin got into Zhenye''s car, Sister Wang took the child and sat there, and then she knew it as the co-pilot. Ji Xuan and Xiao Yu got into the car, and the two children nestled quietly in their parents'' arms.


    Ji Xuan hugged Xiao Ruoguang distressedly, and then calmly asked Xiao Yu, "Are your feet better?"


    Xiao Yu was taken aback, and said haha, "I said I was agitated for a while. I didn''t expect to run off without a good relationship. I didn''t expect my feet to be very competitive. Do you think you believe me?"


    "What do you mean?" Ji Xuan asked rhetorically.


    "Hahaha..." Xiao Yu laughed twice, then turned serious and said: "That''s not going to be said."


    Ji Xuan looked at her faintly, then tugged at the corner of her mouth and said, "Don''t tell me? Are you really a pit all the way? Are you really paralyzed?"


    Xiao Yu looked up at the sky and sighed, "This society now! Even miracles are not allowed to exist."


    Ji Xuan: "You are not a miracle, you are pressing the button to restart."


    Xiao Yu: "..."


    When I went to the hospital, there was nothing serious about the two children, just a bump. Xiao Ruoguang looked at his serious forehead, and after the examination, it was not too serious, so Ji Xuan was relieved. Then he took Xiao Yu and went for an examination. The doctor said calmly at the time, "She is fine."


    "What about the feet?" Ji Xuan asked.


    "Foot? What foot?"


    "Have her feet hurt?" Ji Xuan asked.


    "No, nothing happened." The doctor said, adding: "It seems that I have been injured before. From the film, I have almost recovered."


    Ji Xuan smiled and looked back at Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu calmly said: "I didn''t expect me to be so strong."


    "Blow it!" Ji Xuan was speechless.


    On the way back, Xiao Yu heard a beep from the phone, took it out and found that it was "what you didn''t know" @ÁËËý.


    This is Zhu Shenghui¡¯s clarification. His new Weibo clearly pointed out that it was his own responsibility, and the Weibo accounts of @ÁËÐÜÒ»²© and Ye Jing concealed that it was because of the company¡¯s internal problems, which had been cleared up and told Xiao Yu apology.


    Xiao Yu touched his chin and replied: "Knowing the wrong can improve Mo Dayan! I am very surprised!"


    Ji Xuan turned her head to see, and said to her: "You can really toss, you should call me directly when something happens, there is no such thing as donation."


    Xiao Yu smiled: "I didn''t expect you to come! When you drove me away, your face turned black."


    "I''m dark!!!" Ji Xuan sat up angrily, pointing to his face and said: "I''m dark because you really left, not because you left." Ji Xuan said with an aura: "At that time I was I''m short of breath, if you can wait a few days, I can''t do those things."


    Xiao Yu said, "Well~ I''m probably like this! Anyway, you will talk about me later, I will still be like this." Actually, the original body will leave, so why is it already thinking of giving up everything?


    After the car arrived home, Ban Zhenye called: "The matter has been resolved, then...Does the cooperation with Miss Yu continue? Also, Madam...is on the hot search again."


    Ji Xuan frowned and said, "The cooperation? Then it will end. For someone who does not abide by the traffic rules, even a novice, does not apologize for the first time if something goes wrong, but thinks about how to shirk responsibility, I think it is necessary to cooperate. Also. Yes, what''s the name is also on the hot search again?"


    Both children applied medicine to their heads, and Xiao Ruoguang bandaged his neck. Ji Xuan was afraid that Ji Yu would be too big, Xiao Yu couldn''t hold him. The Ji Yu he held himself, Xiao Yu held Xiao Ruoguang.


    Because the children were frightened, Ji Xuan and Xiao Yu leaned on them, hugging and comforted.


    Ji Xuan mocked Xiao Yu for walking with her baby, but she still walked beside Xiao Yu to prevent her from being uncomfortable.


    Therefore, when he heard that he was on the hot search, Xiao Yu immediately shouted: "Go again? I have been on the hot search several times in a day? It''s a shame not to be in the entertainment industry."


    Ji Xuan glanced at her, then asked Ban Zhenye: "Did it because of donations?"


    Ban Zhenye said, "That''s right! There was also the car accident, which was scolded by Yu Rouxi''s fans on hot searches. In addition, someone took pictures of the wife running down from the car and beating Yu Rouxi, saying that she was cheating on her donation."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu touched his chin and sighed: "I''ve hurt Zhu Shenghui miserably this time. I must say that he and I jointly swindled donations."


    Ban Zhenye on the other end of the phone: "Yes."


    Ji Xuan: "... take care of it!"


    Ban Zhenye asked, "Squeeze it down?"


    Xiao Yu quickly said: "No need, no, it''s not good to rebound like that. Get me money, the more the better." Then she turned her head and looked at Ji Xuan and asked with a smile: "It''s just one night to borrow."


    Ji Xuan gave a gentle smile and said, "Whatever, your father saved Ji''s life when it was the hardest, and the money is yours."


    Zhu Shenghui is really worried, what happened today?


    As soon as the two people resigned, his wages were halved and they ended. As a result, there is now such a flurry on the Internet.


    Xiong Yibo and Ye Jing have a little conscience, and they don''t want to be greedy for Xiao Yu''s money. Nowadays, the Internet is scolding them for swindling money in partnership. Can Xiong Yibo and Ye Jing be quiet? Of course it was impossible, so they came out to testify that it was a scam.


    There was a lot of scolding online, from 7 to 11 o''clock in the evening. I didn''t know that after Xiao Yu, who was scolded by them, returned, he ate quietly, practiced piano, and slept. There was no such thing as a bird.


    After everyone scolded all night, Weibo went from hot to boiling. At noon the next day, Xiao Yu replied to a Weibo. At that time, the entire network was shocked.


    Xiao Yu''s response was still concise and clear, with only one sentence.


    But the problem is that this time she matched a photo.


    The photo was taken by Xiao Yu in the living room on the first floor, sitting on a gray fabric sofa with striped pillows and blue background. The overall color is a bit dark, so that it is not too bright.


    The sofa is not in a regular shape. It has an unwieldy design. On a huge carpet, at this time, the two sides of the sofa and the floor are covered with stacks of RMB. There is a bottle of red wine on the table, and Xiao Yu holds a red wine glass. Looking at this side with a smile.


    She was sitting in the money pile with a smile on her face. There seems to be a mockery in the smile. With this photo, there is only one sentence on Weibo: Can''t co-authoring recover?


    All netizens: "..." This face was hit, a little painful.


    Zhu Shenghui took advantage of this opportunity to quickly send out the screenshot of Qian Yuanlu''s return, and explained that he had received the news from Miss Xiao Yu requesting the return of the money yesterday evening. At that time, the staff began to return the money one by one through online banking. Due to the large number of people, the return was slow. I took screenshots of a few returned images, all of which were made online before the accident, and also released a recording of Xiao Yu''s request to return.


    I wish Shenghui lucky that because I was afraid of being covered, the recording mode was turned on. The last time the two talked was posted before the Weibo broke out.


    This time, netizens'' faces became more swollen, and the Weibo of Xiong Yibo and Ye Jing were instantly captured.


    "mean"


    "Corrupting other people''s money and framing others is just the devil.",


    "Damn, take a netizen to borrow a knife to kill, who gives you the guts."


    "Patients are also greedy for money, behave!"


    "Like me once and feed a lump of **** to these two people."


    "Human flesh produces these two best products."


    ...


    After the scolding, the two did not hold on for an hour, and immediately closed the message, not daring to reply a word.

 Chapter 45：

    As for Xiao Yu''s recovery, those on the Internet who really cared about this matter and loved their children were celebrating. Those who left a message below for blessings also asked Xiao Yu to take good care of their children. Other netizens who watched the excitement were shocked by the degree of the local tyrants in Xiao Yu''s photos, and shouted for the local tyrants to be supported.


    As media workers, Xiong Yibo and Ye Jing were so willing. The two contacted some friends, bought some naval forces, and then rushed straight up.


    "I can only see some pictures of money. Who knows if the others are replaced by newspapers?"


    "That is, I can''t see clearly."


    "Yes! If you are so rich, why is the ward you live in is an ordinary ward, and why is there no money for treatment?"


    ...


    All in all, many netizens were questioned and felt that they were so rich. Why did they sell so badly before?


    The photos are as thin as wood and it doesn''t seem to be fake. The child looks pitiful and his clothes are torn. This is also true.


    As a result, the camp has not changed yet! A new wave of face slaps appeared on the Internet...


    "Hahahaha, first look at that sofa. The full set is nearly 200,000."


    "That''s pretty good, check the wine first."


    "I checked it, which means that poverty limits my imagination."


    "Wipe, a bottle of broken wine is worth 500,000 tens of thousands..."


    "Hehe, I no longer believe that everyone is equal."


    "That said, the things in this photo are not simple! The decoration in the corner..."


    "I shouldn''t have checked [crying]"


    "So why live in the general ward? The hobbies of the rich?"


    ...


    Ji Xuan was speechless with her mobile phone, looking at the various messages on it, and then at Ban Zhenye who was carrying money on the bus.


    Xiao Yu lifted his chin to him and said, "How about it? Great, right?"


    Ji Xuan smiled and entered the house with a cold face. Xiao Yu followed him and said, "My attending physician just called me and asked me how I recovered so quickly."


    "What do you say?" Ji Xuan pulled on his tie, and the department manager came to ask Yu Rouxi if she was uncooperative at work?


    Ji Xuan nodded naturally. He had a bad impression of Yu Rouxi, so he gave up on the spot. The department manager didn''t dare to say anything, so he nodded and went out.


    As a result, that day, she received 2 calls from Yu Rouxi, 6 calls from her agent Yan Siya, and 3 calls from her agency.


    "I told him that I ate a lot of seafood when I came back."


    Ji Xuan was taken aback, frowned for a while, and then asked her: "What does this... have to do?"


    Xiao Yu tilted his head, showing a lovely smile, and naturally replied: "Calcium supplement!"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Today, because of the late meeting, Xu Haotian was asked to pick up the two children. Ji Yu temporarily went to Yilanya''s place and came back later.


    The two children came in hand in hand. As soon as they came in, they saw their father standing alone in the hallway thinking with an expression of indescribable expression.


    "Dad, what are you thinking?" Xiao Ruoguang asked when he walked to Ji Xuan.


    Ji Xuan: "I''m thinking about the relationship between paralysis and calcium."


    "Dad, today Teacher Yi said that her grandmother died." Ji Yu also walked over.


    Ji Xuan: "????? So?"


    Ji Yu said: "She is so pitiful, grandma is dead, I was going to ask her if she would like to help."


    Ji Xuan''s heart burst and said, "Don''t let your mother know."


    Ji Yu shook his head and said, "I didn''t have time to say it."


    Ji Xuan: "??? Why?"


    Ji Yu looked at Xiao Ruoguang accusingly and said: "The teacher has just finished speaking, I haven''t had time to say it! My younger brother replied ¡®oh!¡¯ and then dragged me away. I can¡¯t comfort the teacher..."


    Ji Xuan looked at Xiao Ruoguang: "..."


    Xiao Ruoguang showed a lovely smile, so Ji Xuan''s heart melted and said, "My brother is still young."


    Xiao Ruoguang pouted unconvincedly and said, "I''m not young! Her grandmother died, and it wasn''t my grandmother who died, so why tell me?"


    Ji Yu was taken aback and said, "The teacher told me."


    "But, it''s not your grandma who died, so why tell you?" Xiao Ruoguang refused.


    Ji Yu stunned again and said, "Because we are good friends!"


    Xiao Ruoguang said, "But you are too young to go to the funeral."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Ji Yu frowned and looked at Ji Xuan: "Dad, can''t I go?"


    Ji Xuan nodded and said, "You can''t go."


    Ji Yu: "Then the teacher should just tell me?"


    Ji Xuan looked up at the ceiling and said, "Probably... just say it casually?" What else should he say?


    Xiao Ruoguang didn''t care, he put down his schoolbag and went to the sofa, and ran to find Xiao Yu: "Mom, mom. Xiao Guang is back, I have 100 points in the exam!"


    Xiao Ruoguang never went to kindergarten in his previous life, and started directly from the first grade of elementary school. Back then, he took the test paper and went back to find Xiao Yu.


    The child opened the door and saw Xiao Yu lying on the bed closed. At this time, Xiao Guang opened the door and saw Xiao Yu sitting in front of the window and reading.


    Xiao Yu looked back, her baby face with an incredibly gentle expression in the afterglow of the setting sun, she smiled slightly and said, "Come here, mother and see."


    Xiao Ruoguang ran over happily and took out the test paper. The test paper was very simple. Look at the picture to draw different shapes, and connect the same number together...


    "Xiao Guang is awesome." Xiao Yu praised.


    Xiao Ruoguang smiled happily and pulled Xiao Yu and said, "Mom, go down to eat."


    Xiao Yu nodded, led Xiao Ruoguang downstairs, and then saw the thoughtful expressions of the father and daughter sitting on the sofa.


    "What are they doing?" Xiao Yu frowned.


    Xiao Ruoguang replied with a pure face, "I don''t know!"


    "Then leave them alone." Xiao Yu led Xiao Ruoguang to sit down at the table.


    At this time, all the money was packed. After watching the car drove away, Ban Zhenye returned to the room and said to Ji Xuan, "Ji Xuan, it''s all done."


    Ji Xuan nodded, and Ban Zhenye asked again: "Ms. Yu Rouxi wants to make an appointment to apologize to you in person. Please see if you need it."


    Xiao Yu immediately looked back from the dining table and said, "Yes! Take the children with you, just to let the children know that you have to apologize for doing something wrong."


    Ji Xuan no longer had any comments. Ban Zhenye nodded, took out the folder and looked at it and said, "Mr. Ji probably has time the day after tomorrow. See if it will be around that time?"


    Ji Xuan turned his head to look at Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu forgot to say: "Weekend? That''s right, after eating, the whole family can go to a movie."


    "Watching a movie?" Ji Xuan frowned, and said: "You can watch it at home, there is a projection on the third floor..."


    "No, I''m going to take my kids to the movies, and close the house every day. Who doesn''t know that you can watch TV at home?" Xiao Yu said.


    Xiao Ruoguang said, "Dad, haven''t you seen a movie?"


    Ji Xuan replied, "I saw it when I was very young."


    Xiao Ruoguang said, "It''s great, I never saw it when I was a kid."


    Ji Xuan immediately turned his head and said to Ban Zhenye, "Just go there and buy us some movie tickets by the way. Children watch them, they are popular and beautiful."


    Ban Zhenye: "...I see, President Ji. Also, Miss Yu said that she had sent a clarification statement, explaining that she didn''t pay attention to driving by herself and had nothing to do with Miss Xiao."


    Ji Xuan nodded.


    So Yu Rouxi was well dressed that day and rushed to the hotel box. When she heard that Ji Xuan had arrived, she thought she was late. At first glance, I had already been half an hour earlier, and I was stunned by Ji always because of the gentleman''s demeanor.


    As a result, as soon as the door opened, I saw that in addition to Ji Xuan, there were Xiao Yu and two children in the box.


    Not to mention, the food is all ordered and served. This is also fine, the problem is, they all eat almost...


    Yu Rouxi: "..." This is a bit too much.


    Xiao Yu looked at Yu Rouxi and smiled: "Miss Yu, we''re seeing you again, you came quite early!"


    Yu Rouxi: "Haha, have you all eaten?" There is no quality.


    Xiao Yu covered her mouth and smiled: "I''m sorry, I wanted to clean up after eating, and wait for you to reorder. Aren''t these two children hungry? So earlier, I didn''t expect you to come early."


    Yu Rouxi smiled slightly, and said, "It''s okay, the child is important."


    Then she went out and asked for a glass of wine, and came in and said to Ji Xuan: "Mr. Ji, I''m sorry, this time I didn''t pay attention to driving. It caused you inconvenience. Your lord has a lot. I hope you can forgive me."


    Ji Xuan looked at her coldly and said, "I am not the one who was injured." He lifted his chin to the two children: "You injured my two children."


    Yu Rouxi could only gritted her teeth and said to the two children: "Little Master and Little Miss, I''m sorry. My sister didn''t pay attention to driving a few days ago and you were injured."


    Ji Yu snorted and said, "It''s all because of you, my brother is bleeding."


    Xiao Ruoguang touched his neck and looked at Ji Yu. Ji Yu pointed to Xiao Ruoguang and said, "Look, they all have scars.


    Yu Rouxi continued to smile, then turned to Xiao Ruoguang and said, "I''m sorry, sister didn''t mean it, can you forgive sister?"


    Xiao Ruoguang was stiff at this time. He looked at Ji Yu and asked, "Is Xiaoguang not good? Isn''t it not good to have a neck injury?" Xiao Ruoguang only felt a thunderbolt on the sunny day, scaring him to death.


    Ji Yu immediately comforted him and said, "It looks good, it''s not bad."


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded happily, then looked at Yu Rouxi and asked strangely: "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Yu Rouxi: "..." So angry! Whose child is this bear.


    "She is apologizing to you, she hurt your neck." Ji Yu said, for Ji Yu, this scene is fairly ordinary, and there is not much feeling.


    Instead, Xiao Ruoguang said in shock, "Apologize to Xiaoguang?"


    Ji Yu nodded, and Xiao Ruoguang said, "Oh!"


    Yu Rouxi twitched her lips: "Did Young Master forgive me?"


    Xiao Ruoguang tilted his head: "What is forgiveness?"


    "Just...you''re not angry with your sister?"


    Xiao Ruoguang said, "I don''t know you." In that car accident, Xiao Ruoguang didn''t get out of the car all the way, but was still picked up by Sister Wang into another car behind him. He really didn''t notice the root cause of the accident.


    Yu Rouxi: "..." He was absolutely deliberate, how could he not recognize me?


    Xiao Yu laughed hahaha and said, "I''m sorry! Xiaoguang has only watched the story of the sheep and the wolf, and doesn''t watch TV series very much."


    Yu Rouxi could only smile and say, "Hahaha, kid, I understand. I don''t know, I apologize like this, you might accept it?"


    Ji Xuan only looked at Xiao Yu, and the meaning was obvious, as long as Xiao Yu was satisfied.


    Yu Rouxi could only turn her head and apologize to Xiao Yu again and said, "Mrs. Ji? It''s all my fault this time. Look, can I apologize for a drink?"


    Xiao Yu smiled slightly and said, "Of course."


    Yu Rouxi didn''t even eat the rice. After apologizing, she left the box under the intense gaze of four pairs of eyes.


    As soon as she left, Xiao Yu said to Ji Xuan: "Don''t cooperate with her. I''m unwilling to apologize. She looks awkward and must scold us in her heart."


    Ji Xuan: "..." Hypocritical.

 Chapter 46：

    Let''s watch the movie!


    Except for Xiao Yu, the other three have no experience. Ji Xuan''s last memory of watching the movie is still in the army. At that time, the troops were organized to watch movies, and they were released in batches, and there was no charter. The tickets were bought in advance. Ji Xuan only knew that he would get off the car, get one ticket per person, remember the location, and then follow the large group in.


    Until they were seated, the people around were whispering to them, secretly taking pictures with their phones. At that time, watching movies was not very popular, and computers were only popular for less than 10 years. The various APPs on mobile phones are still just a rudimentary form, far from being developed today.


    After watching the movie, he went out to assemble, returned to the bus that had been booked, and returned to the army.


    Later, as soon as he graduated from the military academy of the army, he soon returned to Ji¡¯s to take over the company, and the movie became a parallel line. One is that he doesn''t have much time, and the other is that he has cinema equipment at home, so he doesn''t want to go out and crowd with so many people.


    Because of this, Ji Yu naturally has no experience in watching movies.


    Xiao Ruoguang was purely because Yuanshen didn''t want to take him there. One was that Yuanshen was either working or learning the piano, leaving a little time to do housework.


    In terms of time, energy, and expense, she didn''t have the desire to go, and Xiao Ruoguang was really sensible, so Yuan Shi never thought of it, so Xiao Ruoguang had never been there.


    Xiao Yu asked Uncle Lin to drive the car to the middle of the street, and then left with the three people behind him.


    Because of the large number of people, Xiao Yu led Ji Yu and said to her: "Don''t get separated from your mother, otherwise you will be sold to nowhere to find your mother."


    Ji Xuan hugged Xiao Ruoguang and followed her mother and daughter. One was to prevent Ji Yu from falling apart, and the other was to prevent people behind from hitting them. As a result, just listening to Xiao Yu''s unobstructed words, she said: "Don''t scare her, she will take it seriously."


    "But it''s true! It''s too pitiful to be cheated away. By the way, Xiaoyu, did you see that big sister today? Do you know why she apologized to you?" Xiao Yu asked.


    Ji Yu said: "She did something wrong. She hit us and hurt my brother and me, so she apologized."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Well, so, did she do something wrong?"


    Ji Yu said: "Yes! It must be wrong."


    Xiao Yu laughed, and praised Jiyu and said, "It''s amazing, then you have to remember. You have to apologize for doing something wrong. This is the most common truth in the world. If you hit someone on the road and say''I''m sorry'', I''m sorry. "Or "I''m sorry", it''s polite. You can''t be arrogant or hurt others just because your father is Ji Xuan."


    "I won''t." Ji Yu assured.


    "Since you said that, then we will pull the hook! Ji Yu, you promised your mother! Think twice before you act."


    Ji Yu nodded. Although she did not understand, Xiao Yu obviously knew that she did not understand. He smiled and said: "Anything, you think three times, once at the time, once before going to bed, and once after waking up the next day. If You haven''t changed your mind three times, so just do what you want!" Since you don''t understand, explain this way for the time being, the effect is the same.


    Although Ji Yu did not understand, she knew what to do with what her mother said and nodded in agreement.


    Because the cartoons Ban Zhenye bought were in English, Xiao Ruoguang couldn''t understand it. So I came to the theater temporarily and re-selected the film. A family of four was at the end of the line. This was normal for Xiao Yu and normal for Xiao Ruoguang.


    So Xiao Yu asked Jixuan: "Are you used to it?"


    Ji Xuan looked at the front calmly: "Very."


    "Habit?" Xiao Yu asked in surprise.


    Ji Xuan smiled slightly, and said, "I feel like lining up in the army to receive food."


    In an instant, everyone around including Xiao Yu looked at Ji Xuan speechless. Xiao Yu scratched his head and looked at Ji Yu and asked, "Xiao Yu, what do you want to see?"


    Ji Yu looked up at the various pictures in front and said, "No cartoons, brother, what do you want to watch?"


    Xiao Ruoguang held Ji Xuan''s neck and looked up at it. He didn''t know many words yet. He could only choose according to his feelings through the posters and the pictures on the light box. He pointed to a picture of a robot and asked, "Is that good-looking?"


    Xiao Yu said, "I don''t know if I haven''t read it yet, but we can watch this today. After reading it, you will know if it is good or not."


    Xiao Ruoguang went to see Jixuan, Jixuan nodded, so the four of them stepped forward, and Jixuan said, "Here are four tickets, robots?...Da, Zhan...Godzilla?"


    Ji Xuan stared blankly, then turned to ask Xiao Yu, "The robot is fighting with Godzilla?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Your son is not looking at you."


    The conductor asked: "Do you want 4 tickets? Children can get free."


    Xiao Yu waved his hand and said, "Just four, buy them a seat."


    So, with four tickets, the four went to the movies.


    When he came out of the theater, Ji Xuan criticized: "This movie is too unreal. The whole process has nothing to do with humans!"


    Xiao Yu stunned him: "Anyway, you can''t beat the robot or Godzilla. Isn''t it good for them to kill each other?"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    After Xiao Yu answered the phone, the voice of the **** the opposite side was somewhat conscientious.


    "You, hello."


    When Uncle Lin''s car arrived, Ji Xuan opened the door for her. Xiao Yu waited for the two children to get in the car before getting into the car.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Yu asked.


    The other side seemed to exhale and said, "Hello, my name is Fei Yutong."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Hello."


    The other side was quiet again, and Xiao Yu didn''t want to, and gestured to Ji Yu to be quiet.


    "That...that...I want you to be my...my piano teacher."


    Xiao Yu was taken aback and asked, "Why would you want to find me?"


    "I heard that Xie Haiyun was once your student."


    Xiao Yu mumbled, and the other side continued: "I don''t believe that Xie Haiyun has the ability to win the award. I heard that you have been her teacher, and I would rather believe that you taught me well."


    "Sorry! If you are looking for me to win a prize, I may be powerless. I still want to practice and then participate in the competition. How can I help others?" Xiao Yu refused.


    The man was a little anxious and said, "Sorry, I don''t want to win the prize, but I, I just want to defeat Xie Haiyun."


    "Can I know why?" Xiao Yu asked.


    The girl opposite was silent for about a minute, and Xiao Yu didn''t urge.


    The girl slowly said, "My piano talent is not good, not as good as Xie Haiyun. I have worked hard for a long time, but I can¡¯t learn well. Last month, my mother was seriously ill and was hospitalized..." The girl¡¯s voice was crying and laughing. "She wanted me to be a good pianist since I was a child, just because my father was a pianist and he passed away. I was brought up by my mother, and she hoped that I could follow my father¡¯s path. As a result. , For her last game before she left, I still got a countdown."


    "Sorrow." Xiao Yu''s voice did not sympathize, she just said politely.


    "Thank you, I''m fine. I just..." The girl was very angry. She said, "I just can''t forgive Xie Haiyun for telling my mother that her daughter lost the piano competition before my mother died. No talent. I... I am not reconciled, my mother passed away so hatefully."


    Xiao Yu was holding the phone, listening to the cry of the other side, and listening quietly, she looked forward. After a long time, she said: "Okay! I will give you a class once a week, 180 per hour, do you think you can?"


    The opposite was very pleasantly surprised, and immediately nodded and said: "Yes, you can, you can."


    Xiao Yu asked her to send her the address, and then said: "Tomorrow I will give you the first class. Let us see. If you think I am suitable, I will continue if I think you are suitable. The course fee for tomorrow will be temporarily reduced. Now, if you think I¡¯m not suitable, this class is free. If you think I can, you will start the class next week and you will count the money together. Are there any questions?"


    "No, this is great," the man said.


    Xiao Yu hung up the phone, and Ji Xuan turned around and asked her: "Any student?"


    Xiao Yu smiled, touched the phone case and said, "I don''t know if it is?"


    "Tomorrow I will ask the driver to take you there?" Ji Xuan said.


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Thank you."


    The next day, Xiao Yu met Fei Yutong.


    Xu Haotian put Xiao Yu down at the gate of the community. He said, "Madam, call me when you go back. I have no class today, so I will wait for you in the cafe in front."


    Xiao Yu smiled at him and said, "Yes."


    "Are you... Teacher Xiao?" came a soft female voice.


    Xiao Yu turned his head and looked at the girl standing at the gate of the community. Xiao Yu found out before he got out of the car. Loose brown striped Mori long-sleeved sweater, paired with loose black trousers, the whole person has a very casual feeling.


    Xiao Yu nodded. The girl had short fluffy hair, pointed chin and big eyes, and she looked like a girl next door, which was a little sweet.


    "Madam, I will park the car and come back." Xu Haotian stretched out the window and shouted.


    "Back, come back?" Xiao Yu was taken aback for a moment, what did he mean when he didn''t react.


    "He is?" Fei Yutong asked.


    "My driver." Xiao Yu frowned and wondered what Xu Haotian meant?


    But since Xu Haotian said so, Xiao Yu and Fei Yutong stood by the side of the road and waited. The two chatted, and Xiao Yu also said that both of them had the word rain.


    As he was talking, Xu Haotian bought a lot of meals and said, "Madam, this is the food I bought. I will bring it for you."


    "Are you going up too?" Xiao Yu asked.


    Xu Haotian said with a straight face: "What did the madam say? I must be going up! I am waiting for you, so I won''t bother you."


    Xiao Yu looked dumbfounded, looked at Xu Haotian, then at Fei Yutong, and then "Oh oh oh, this, this, then you come up with me and wait for me! That. Yutong, can you?"


    How could Fei Yutong have any opinions? She nodded and said, "Yes, I will take you up and walk here."


    So Xiao Yu and Xu Haotian followed, and Xiao Yu stood beside Xu Haotian and said, "Boy, do you like others?"


    "Madam, I''m a serious person, I''m in a photo."


    "My mother has just passed away, don''t mess around." Xiao Yu reminded that Fei Yutong''s clothes were dark, and she was still filial piety.


    Xu Haotian said distressedly: "She is so weak, pitiful, and helpless, like a slowly blooming white lotus..."


    Xiao Yu: "Are you complimenting her or scolding her?"


    Xu Haotian looked at Xiao Yu strangely: "Isn''t this obvious? I''m praising her!"


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Whatever you want, don''t mess around anyway, people are sad!"


    "I will protect her first." Xu Haotian said firmly, looking at the figure in front of him.


    "Damn love at first sight." Xiao Yu complained.


    Xu Haotian smiled silly. Seeing him like this, Xiao Yu laughed helplessly: "At least it can be this way in this life." Don''t be lonely and die like the previous life.

 Chapter 47：

    Fei Yutong''s room is three rooms and one hall, and the door of one of the rooms is closed. The other two rooms, one is Fei Yutong''s room, which has a piano. One is a study room, and there are many piano scores and classics on the shelves.


    The living room was neat and clean. Fei Yutong went to the kitchen and poured two drinks for Xiao Yu and Xu Haotian. Then I told Xiao Yu about my situation: "I passed the Level 7 exam last year. The last time I participated in the Chopin Kyoto Division, I was brushed off during the Open."


    Xiao Yu nodded, took a sip of orange juice and said, "Go in! Let me listen to your music first."


    Fei Yutong took Xiao Yu into the bedroom, and she sat down in front of the piano. Xiao Yu watched her take a deep breath, and then began to concentrate on playing. Her movements were fairly smooth, and the expression on her face was very serious, as if taking an exam.


    Xiao Yu frowned. A good pianist enjoys the process of playing, not so.


    It was not until Fei Yutong finished playing that Xiao Yu said, "This is Debussy''s "The Bells of the Trees"?"


    "Yes." Fei Yutong smiled slightly.


    Xiao Yu waved his hand, and Fei Yutong stepped aside. Xiao Yu sat in front of the piano and put his hand on the keyboard.


    She closed her eyes, feeling the comfort, and then her fingers jumped on the keys. Xiao Yu''s piano skills have not yet reached the point where she is satisfied, but she still interprets Debussy''s tree-yin bells in her own way.


    After finishing playing, Xiao Yu turned to Fei Yutong and said: "Debussy''s music is very important for the mastery of intensity, just like Liszt has reached a new high in the use of speed, Debussy It raises the perception of touch control to an unprecedented level. It requires very high strength, such as this paragraph..."


    Xiao Yu played a piece of piano music and said: "When different levels of texture are at the same intensity level, each level must have its own independent key touch and clarity."


    Xiao Yu got up, let Fei Yutong sit down, and said, "For you now, this is still a bit difficult."


    Looking at the lost Fei Yutong, Xiao Yu said: "But I believe that every pianist can learn the ability to accurately grasp the range of intensity, which will allow you to show changes in intensity when playing."


    Xiao Yu pulled out a collection of tunes from Fei Yutong''s desk and said, "Today! I''ll find a short melody for you. You just play this, and at the same time, change the intensity according to my request. The intensity is from low to low. Medium to high, and then back to low. The low back must be the same as the low from the first time. The intensity must not be heavy or light, is it okay?"


    Fei Yutong nodded, and Xu Haotian sat in the living room. He watched the girl sitting in front of the piano and bowed her head to play while his wife stood behind him and spoke. The beautiful piano sound came from the room, and Xu Haotian leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes to listen.


    At noon, when Xiao Yu returned home, Grandpa Ji was sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Seeing Xiao Yu coming in made Grandpa Ji happy. He immediately got up and said: "Xiao Yu, you can come back, come and come, hurry up. Which salon grandpa takes you to? Let¡¯s dress up, grandpa today I met an old friend and grandson! His grandson came back from the United States a few days ago. Oh, you don''t know him. He was so cute when he was a child."


    Xiao Yu: "...blind date?"


    "Yeah!" Grandpa Ji nodded and said, "Blind date! What are you doing? Do you still like my stupid boy? A white-eyed wolf, no more!"


    Xiao Yu: "..." Grandpa.


    "Come here, hurry up." Grandpa Ji stomped anxiously.


    Xiao Yu couldn''t bear to waste Grandpa Ji''s kindness, so he agreed. Today Monday, Ji Xuan and the two children were not at home, and Xiao Yu''s feet recovered again. Because of this, Sister Wang left on her own two days ago.


    Xiao Yu went upstairs to find a dress that Ji Xuan bought and took to the hospital. Ji Xuan''s vision was not bad, but he only liked dresses.


    This orange dress is new this year. In the first two months of the fashion show, this dress received unanimous praise at the time.


    The style is simple and generous, but probably because of the tailoring, even a slightly fat figure can be worn exquisitely.


    Xiao Yu dressed up casually, put on a foundation and went downstairs.


    Grandpa Ji boasted: "Xiao Yu in our house is so beautiful, and looks good in everything."


    Xiao Yu smiled and slung Grandpa Ji''s arm and said, "It''s just that Grandpa sees me and thinks I look good. Grandpa loves me."


    Grandpa Ji smiled, and instantly felt that there was an extra granddaughter. He smiled and said, "That''s because Xiaoyu in my house is beautiful, hahaha, walk around. Grandpa will take you to get your hair first, and then go find that American boy."


    Watching the two go out, Kong Yuqing immediately called Ji Xuan.


    "Master, it''s okay, Madam went out on a blind date."


    Looking at the information in her hand, Ji Xuan was taken aback and asked, "Blind date?"


    Ben Zhenye beside him was also taken aback, calmly approached him for two steps, and his ears automatically elongated.


    "Yeah! The old man went out early in the morning. I came back at 10 o''clock just now, and I was very happy. Just now when my wife came back, I learned that the old man and the grandfather of the Sun family had met, and the three young masters of the Sun family were out for a blind date. Yeah!"


    Ban Zhenye looked at Ji Xuan with a surprised expression. Ji Xuan glared at her, and then said to Kong Yuqing, "Look where they are going?"


    Kong Yuqing said immediately: "I have let Haotian follow, Master, rest assured."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Xuan coughed twice, and then said to Ban Zhenye: "Give Xiaoyu Xiaoguang a time off."


    Ban Zhenye''s eyes widened: "Are you asking for leave?"


    Ji Xuan looked at her and said, "If you ask, please, I can''t call you now?"


    Ban Zhenye straightened up immediately and said, "I see, I will go now."


    After Ban Zhenye left, Ji Xuan immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Xiao Yu: "Woman, you actually went on a blind date."


    "Man, you successfully attracted my attention." Xiao Yu''s message returned in seconds.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    After being choked by Xiao Yu, Ji Xuan sent her a message again: "Speaking seriously, the two children are still there! You went on a blind date, are you worthy of them?"


    "What''s wrong with finding them a dad? So there are two dads who love them! Love is multiplied by 2 [smiley V gesture]"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    After being choked by Xiao Yu again, Ji Xuan replied again and again: "Where does the stepdad have any good things? Have you never heard that there is a stepmother with a stepdad?"


    "I only heard the saying that if you have a stepmother, you have a stepdad. By the way, the American son of the Sun family can''t beat you, so don''t worry.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Ban Zhenye knocked on the door and came in. Ji Xuan calmly exited the information page and asked her: "How to say?"


    "The teacher agreed. I have asked Uncle Lin to pick up the two children."


    Ji Xuan nodded and said, "Go out!"


    Ban Zhenye looked at Ji Xuan with a serious face, frowned slightly, her mouth was tightly pressed, thinking that she was really worried about the two children, and she couldn''t help feeling sorry for the schadenfreude.


    As soon as Ban Zhenye closed the door, Ji Xuan pulled out her mobile phone and quickly typed: "What about the two children? Have you ever thought about their feelings?"


    "Yes! So I sneaked out on a blind date!"


    Ji Xuan: "..." Ah! ! ! Why is this ugly woman with a baby face embarrassed to go on a blind date? ? ?


    Speaking of Xiao Yu''s side, Grandpa Ji took Xiao Yu to a fashion salon and made a fluffy pear flower head, which instantly became more beautiful.


    The makeup artist helped her draw a light makeup, with some jewelry, Grandpa Ji said straightly: "Very good, very good, very beautiful."


    Grandpa Ji paid the money and took Xiao Yu as he walked and said, "Let¡¯s hurry up and have dinner at 5 o¡¯clock."


    Xiao Yu followed Grandpa Ji and hurriedly went there. After waiting for the two children at the company, Ji Xuan walked around the office uneasy without receiving a text message from Xu Haotian''s location.


    Xiao Ruoguang asked worriedly: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ji Xuan walked over and hugged Xiao Guang and said, "Mom is going to find you a new father."


    Xiao Ruoguang blinked his eyes and said, "Dad is old?"


    Ji Xuan "...Well, it''s not a question of old and new, do you want a new father?"


    Xiao Ruoguang said: "I can do it! Isn''t it my sister?" He turned back to ask Ji Yu, who was dumbfounded by the question, and said casually: "Me too."


    Ji Xuan snapped twice, feeling an arrow hit in her chest and knee at the same time, almost kneeling down.


    He sadly said: "Does it matter if you have a new father?"


    Xiao Ruoguang said, "It''s okay! It''s fine if you''re still there anyway, Dad."


    "Xiaoguang~" Ji Xuan, who was needed again, hugged Xiao Ruoguang and said, "Dad will always be there."


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded in Ji Xuan''s arms: "Yeah" answered.


    Ji Yu: "..." Huh? what happened? Why did my father and brother hug each other? They...don''t love me anymore?


    Grandpa Sun is an old man who is as kind as Grandpa Ji. He saw Grandpa Ji and Xiao Yu who came over and immediately stood up and said, "Old Ji!"


    "Old Sun!"


    Xiao Yu: "..." Why are these two names strange?


    Because my grandfather got up to welcome out, the man in the box also walked out.


    Wearing a black suit, tailored close to the body, beautiful lines, without a trace of folds on the top. This suit is not cheap at first sight, Xiao Yu thought.


    The man looks like a niche, with the opposite skin color to Ji Xuan. The hair is different from Ji Xuan''s super short hair, it is the hair that grows to the shoulders, which is a little bit punky.


    Hmm, I don''t like it, I have no sense of security.


    Although it was originally here to walk around, Xiao Yu still made a judgment for himself in the first reaction.


    But out of politeness, Xiao Yu didn''t show any dislike at all, and still looked at Grandpa Sun and his grandson with a smile on his face.


    Sun Hongyu, grandson of Grandpa Sun looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Hello."


    Xiao Yu shook hands with him and replied, "Hello."


    Sun Hongyu looked at Xiao Yu earnestly and twitched the corner of his mouth.


    Grandpa Sun was very satisfied with Xiao Yu. The old man liked this kind of blessed person and looked like a sister next door.


    So, the two old people took the two young people to eat quietly, and then the two old people left first under various embarrassing excuses.


    When the old man left, Sun Hongyu instantly softened and leaned on the back of the chair and said to Xiao Yu, "Sorry! I just came out to deal with my grandpa."


    "I understand, I understand." Xiao Yu smiled and nodded.


    "You are not my type, I like gorgeous"


    "Huh?" Xiao Yu was taken aback.


    "Hahaha, sorry, I know you don¡¯t understand authentic American English, I try not to use it! Hahahaha..."


    "Huh?" When did you speak English?

 Chapter 48：

    "I heard that you have been divorce?" Sun Hongyu took a pack of cigarettes from his suit pocket and lit one.


    Xiao Yu couldn''t help but nodded and said, "Well, I''ve been away."


    "Why did you leave?" Sun Hongyu made a handsome smoke-spitting action.


    Xiao Yu held back her laugh without making herself laugh. She shook her shoulders twice and said, "We have quarreled."


    "Oh, quarrel! I understand!" He took another breath.


    I finally know why your grandpa didn''t let you talk just now! Xiao Yu held back a smile and said, "Yes! Husband and wife often quarrel."


    Then Hongyu Sun asked her again: "Do you know why I am divorce?"


    Xiao Yu shook his head, and Sun Hongyu said: "I don''t worry about my wife, and quarrel with me every day, so we can''t get along."


    Xiao Yu nodded, expressing understanding. Sun Hongyu said: "My wife and I have no child yet. I heard that you have two children. If we get married, who will the children be with?"


    Xiao Yu said: "Look at my mood."


    Sun Hongyu shook his hand and said: "You\\\''retoosimple. If the child follows us, it will affect the relationship between us, not good. Let them and dad!"


    Xiao Yu asked: "I remember the United States is very open! Normally, even if you remarry, you don''t care who the child comes with, right?"


    "Ah? Is that like this?" Sun Hongyu was taken aback, and said, "But, I am Chinese after all!"


    "Oh~hahaha, yes yes yes, we Chinese! I understand, I understand, didn''t you just say that I am not the type you like?" Xiao Yu smiled.


    Sun Hongyu''s face became stiff, and said, "What''s the use of being beautiful when you marry a wife and a virtuous person? Don''t you? It''s like a woman looking for a husband, looking for the kind of success, yes, success."


    Xiao Yu smiled again and said, "Yes, find success, find success. My ex-husband is very successful now and becomes the boss. I''m thinking about remarrying with him! Hahahaha..."


    Sun Hongyu: "...Then why are you coming for a blind date?"


    "Oh, I just think about it!" Xiao Yu said.


    Sun Hongyu said again: "After marrying me, I can no longer meet with your ex-husband."


    Xiao Yu laughed: "Grandpa Sun and my grandpa Ji know each other! Why don''t you meet?"


    Sun Hongyu: "..."


    Xiao Yu asked, "Do you have any questions?"


    Sun Hongyu, who was asked the other way around, could only ask her: "You can''t go out to the bar after getting married! It''s not okay to hang out with friends everywhere!"


    Xiao Yu nodded: "This is not difficult. If this is a pre-marriage request, do you also have to be bound by this?"


    Sun Hongyu immediately frowned: "How is this possible? A man wants to make money to support his family. If I don''t go out, how can I have money for you?"


    "Then how much are you going to give me a month?"


    Sun Hongyu: "..."


    "Then, what about your request! It''s not difficult for me, and my request is simple, just one. I don''t want to give birth, do you think it''s okay?" Xiao Yu asked.


    Sun Hongyu''s eyes widened and said: "What did you just say???"


    "Now that the society is so developed, there are more DINKs. It''s easy to have children and get out of shape! What''s more, I already have two children, and it is meaningless to regenerate. I don''t want to give birth." Xiao Yu smiled.


    "But, but, that is you and your ex-husband''s child!!! What does it have to do with me?" Sun Hongyu barely stood up and shouted.


    Xiao Yu immediately slapped the table and laughed, and then calmly asked Sun Hongyu: "Then your requirements are your own thoughts, what does it have to do with me?"


    Sun Hongyu: "..."


    "Hey! Don''t be angry! I''m not here to **** you off, it''s not a rush! The main reason is that we are not suitable. You want to find a traditional one, but I am more outgoing. 30 days a month It¡¯s normal for me to go out and play for 20 days. I sometimes spend 300,000 a month. I can and still like gambling. It¡¯s the kind of gambling with 100,000 and 100,000."


    Sun Hongyu: "..."


    As if the excitement was not enough, Xiao Yu said, "By the way, do you know the third brother in Kyoto? It''s him. I am a frequent visitor there. I don''t often go to bars and friends when I travel. Let''s gamble! Those who bet on a few rounds usually count me for winning, and my ex-husband for losing."


    Sun Hongyu was speechless: "Your ex-husband will give you money to gamble?"


    Xiao Yu immediately said, "No! When I don''t give, I always make an IOU and sign his name."


    Sun Hongyu: "..."


    "Oh, by the way, I also like to practice piano, three meals a day. During practice, keep the house absolutely quiet. I am very angry when I get up. If I wake up, I will bite. But not noisy. I''m fine. My temper is not normal until I wake up naturally. My two children can testify about this. I''m almost done. Do you have anything else to ask?" Xiao Yu blinked seriously. Pure face.


    Sun Hongyu: "...I have nothing to ask."


    "That''s it! Do you think we continue?"


    Sun Hongyu: "..." Keep you tall! Ugly girl, there are so many requirements for the best.


    He was thinking about rejecting, when he saw the door pushed open from the outside, he thought at first that his grandfather had returned.


    Immediately straightened his back, his grandpa told him to laugh more and talk less, but he didn''t know how to do it. You see, I almost married such a prodigal daughter into the house.


    As a result, the people who came in were a man and two children, not his grandfather at all.


    "You are?" Sun Hongyu got up and asked.


    Ji Xuan glanced at Xiao Yu, and then said to Sun Hongyu: "It''s a coincidence that I am the lady''s ex-husband. It just happened to take two children out for dinner today. The hotel manager said that the children''s mother was also there, so he brought them to find their mother. "


    Sun Hongyu turned his head to look at the two children, the little boy''s baby was plump and red, and the little girl''s slightly curly hair scattered behind him.


    Sun Hongyu turned to look at Xiao Yu and asked, "Your child?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and nodded and said, "Isn''t it cute?"


    Ji Yu and Xiao Ruoguang both got Ji Xuan''s instructions in advance. At this time, they rubbed their eyes and cried fakely: "Mom, don''t you want us anymore? Did you find us a new father?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Yes! Look, this is your new father."


    Sun Hongyu: "!!!" I haven''t agreed yet! ! !


    Ji Yu immediately glanced at Sun Hongyu and said to Xiao Yu: "He doesn''t look good."


    Sun Hongyu: "...you are not good-looking."


    Ji Yu immediately turned around and said to Ji Xuan, "Dad, he scolded me."


    Ji Xuan looked up at Sun Hongyu coldly, robbed my ex-wife, and scolded my daughter, it was unbearable.


    "Xiaoyu, we want to be generous. You are already 6 years old and you still care about with your uncle." Xiao Yu frowned and criticized.


    Ji Yu immediately said, "Then I won''t be angry with him."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Sun Hongyu: "..." Then what have I become?


    Xiao Ruoguang immediately raised his hand and said, "Mom, I''m 3 years old, so I don''t care about this uncle."


    "Our family Xiaoguang is sensible." Then she turned around and said to Sun Hongyu: "Children are ignorant and can''t speak, don''t care!"


    What else can Sun Hongyu say? I can only say with a smile on his face: "Where, where! The child is very good, I am 30 years old, how can I care about them."


    Xiao Ruoguang went over and pulled Xiao Yu and said, "This uncle looks so old!"


    Xiao Yu: "..." My Xiaoguang never directly attacked. Xiao Yu turned to look at Ji Xuan.


    Ji Xuan turned to look at the ceiling, as if studying the patterns on it.


    And Sun Hongyu, who was deeply affected by the arrow, leaned on his chest and said: "My kid, I don''t even have a crow''s feet."


    "But you are 30 years old! I''m only 3 years old." Xiao Ruoguang returned.


    Xiao Yubai glanced at Ji Xuan and said to Xiao Ruoguang, "Xiao Guang, we must be polite, and we can''t bully uncle like this."


    Xiao Ruoguang thought for a while and said, "Then don''t marry my mother! My mother is 5 years younger than you!"


    Sun Hongyu: "..." What happened to 5 years younger? Okay!


    "My father is only three years older than my mother." Xiao Ruoguang is so proud!


    Sun Hongyu: "..." Damn, this one is abnormal. Sun Hongyu got up angrily and said: "I won''t marry your mother, your mother is not pretty at all."


    Xiao Ruoguang''s eyes flushed instantly and said, "You are a lie, my mother is obviously very beautiful."


    Ji Yu immediately climbed onto the chair, and suddenly he was only half a head away from Sun Hongyu. Ji Yu pointed to his nose and said: "You are wearing glasses. Where can I see if my mother looks good? You are jealous of my mother. Good-looking, I don¡¯t look good, I hope others are not good. Hypocritical!"


    "Yes, hypocrisy." Xiao Ruoguang raised his small fist and shouted.


    Sun Hongyu rolled up his sleeves and said, "You..."


    "My dad is a soldier." Ji Yu said loudly, "I''m not afraid of you, my dad can hit the ground once..." She also made a motion to get down, and Xiao Ruoguang shouted: "Get down."


    "Fight and get down 13 bad guys, one, time, fight, get down, get down!" Ji Yu emphasized.


    "Once." Xiao Ruoguang continued to shout.


    Sun Hongyu: "..."


    Xiao Yu coughed twice, and then said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, the child can''t speak! Don''t be angry! This one is three and six years old, you have to..." Xiao Yu asked with an embarrassed expression: "Fighting with them?"


    Sun Hongyu: "...No, I just stretch my muscles and bones." Sun Hongyu stretched his waist, took a peek at Ji Xuan, and then said, "Miss Xiao, I am not good enough for you. I''ll take it for today. Look, I''m leaving now, huh?"


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Let''s go! Thank you for your treat! Have a drink before leaving...Come and come, to the friendship of our Sun Ji family and cheers~!!!"


    After drinking with difficulty, Sun Hongyu waved his hands with Xiao Yu and left.


    Ji Xuan put his hands around his chest all the way, until he left, he questioned Xiao Yu: "Look at what scared the two children."


    "I think they are having fun!" Xiao Yu looked calm.


    Ji Xuan: "...Besides, the new dad I''m looking for really looks down on him, his face looks like a book."


    "People were originally scholars." Xiao Yu played with his fingers.


    "...Character of greedy for life and fear of death." Ji Xuan choked and said.


    "Human nature! Is there anyone who is not afraid of death?" Xiao Yu looked at him strangely.


    Ji Xuan: "...There should always be naivety, right? Fighting with children is naive, right?"


    "We have all watched Robot Fight Godzilla with the little ones, and we don''t have much qualifications to talk about them!" Xiao Yu waved his hand, and took a bite of the cold bamboo shoots with chopsticks.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Looking at Ji Xuan who was quiet, Xiao Yu asked, "Do you have any questions?"


    "Are you really going to marry him?" Ji Xuan asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, think about it!" Xiao Yu said with a smile, Ji Yu instantly turned to look at Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Oh, I''m kidding."


    Ji Xuan: "..." Ha ha, one skin a day, healthy body and mind.

 Chapter 49：

    "Do you still want to eat?" Xiao Yu naturally knew Jixuan''s purpose for bringing the two children here. Anyway, if Jixuan went to find her stepmother now, she would definitely bring her two children to make trouble.


    Ji Xuan is not in the mood to eat tonight, when he thinks that Xiao Yu will take a man back tomorrow and say: "Hello everyone, this is my husband." He feels impetuous.


    As soon as Xu Haotian sent a message saying where the person was, he rushed over with his two children.


    He knew that Grandpa Ji was inside, so he didn''t go in. When the two old men came out of the room happily, he took the two children to find them.


    As soon as he heard about eating, Ji Xuan subconsciously touched his stomach, and then looked at the actions of the two children also touching their stomachs. The father and son instantly exuded a breath called "begging to feed".


    Xiao Yu shouted to the outside: "Waiter, close the table."


    Then two waiters came in from outside, and one of them took the bill and said, "A total of 3846 yuan."


    Xiao Yu: "..." That **** Sun Hongyu.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Penniless, Xiao Yu turned his head to look at Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan took out his wallet from his arms in silence and drew a card to the waiter and said, "Swipe the card."


    "Okay." The waiter took the card and went out.


    "Eh eh eh, wait, we haven''t finished eating yet! Close the table and close the table, we reorder the table, and we will count together later." Xiao Yu shouted from behind.


    The waiter didn''t expect that they would want to eat, and was taken aback, but immediately returned the card and cleared the table with her colleague.


    Xiao Yu took the two children to sit on the sofa and said, "Are you hungry?"


    Xiao Ruoguang shrugged his ears, touched his stomach and said, "I''m so hungry."


    Xiao Yu said, "What do you want to eat?" Before Xiao Ruoguang said, "Forget it, mother will help you order!"


    Ji Xuan: "...You have asked him, why don''t you let him order it directly."


    Xiao Yu spread his hands and said, "Then ask!"


    Ji Xuan snorted, turned her head and asked Xiao Ruoguang gently: "What does Xiao Guang want to eat? It doesn''t matter to say to Dad."


    Xiao Ruoguang said happily, "Ice cream!"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu smiled: "Oh, then...are you going out to buy him ice cream?"


    Ji Xuan stood up in silence, and then said: "I''ll go out for a while, you order the dishes first."


    Ji Xu turned around, and the voices of Xiao Yu and Ji Yu came from behind him.


    Ji Yu: "I want strawberry flavor."


    Xiao Yu: "I want chocolate flavor."


    Ji Xuan: "..." Turning around and asking Xiao Ruoguang: "What kind of flavor does Xiaoguang want?"


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at her sister and mother, and then said, "Blueberry."


    Then Ji Xuan went out, and Xiao Yu immediately happily sat at the cleaned table holding the two children.


    "Come here, let''s hurry up, what do Xiaoguang like to eat?" Xiao Yu passed the menu to Xiao Ruoguang, and then gave Ji Yu a copy and said, "Xiao Yu also see what he likes to eat."


    Xiao Yu himself took the menu and looked at it. After the waiter took the garbage out, the little girl who helped with the check came in again with some menu.


    Xiao Yu started to order: "Chop Jiao Fish Head, I heard that your Mapo Tofu is delicious, come here. Do you have any other signature dishes?"


    "The white sliced ??chicken here is delicious." The little girl obviously found it delicious because she had eaten it. The price on the menu is considered low.


    "Come here." Xiao Yu waved a big hand.


    "Mom, can''t you not eat spicy? Have you eaten chopped pepper fish head and mapo tofu?" Ji Yu asked worriedly.


    Xiao Yu hissed and said, "Thank you daughter!" Then he turned to the waiter and said, "The two are slightly spicy."


    The waiter smiled slightly and nodded at the back.


    Xiao Yu ordered a few more, and the waiter went out. After a while, Ji Xuan came back with three cones of ice cream in her hand, red, blue and brown, very beautiful.


    "Thank you, Dad." Both children happily called, and then gathered around.


    Ji Xuan divided the ice cream, and took the chocolate ice cream to Xiao Yu who was sitting at the table.


    Xiao Yu smiled at him: "Thank you." Then he took a sip of the ice cream and winked at Ji Xuan and said, "It tastes good!"


    "Well, a 50."


    Xiao Yu: "...You haven''t been fooled!"


    "No, the second half price."


    Xiao Yu nodded, and Ji Xuan frowned and asked, "Why no one has come in to order food yet."


    Xiao Yu said in a loud voice, "I have clicked."


    Ji Xuan: "...I''ll buy you ice cream, did you just order it?"


    Xiao Yu gave him the menu and said, "It''s not disposable chopsticks, you can also order them!"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    The food was good. Xiao Yu ordered a bowl of white rice. She was full when she paired the Mapo Tofu with the white rice. By the way, it was delicious with the white sliced ??chicken recommended by the waiter. Otherwise, she didn''t move much.


    Ji Xuan had a lot of appetite, but fortunately he didn''t order much. Xiao Yu couldn''t eat it. After the two children had eaten ice cream, they didn''t have any appetite to eat, so he ate it by himself.


    Xiao Yu touched his stomach and said, "Look at you, you are all for giving ice cream to your children. How can you eat sweets before meals? It''s still cold, so where can they eat?"


    Ji Xuan: "...you ate it yourself."


    Xiao Yu said, "I eat because I can eat!"


    "How can I stop your mouth?" Ji Xuan simply lost to Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu pursed her lips and said, "Should we not directly use actions at this time?"


    Ji Xuan smiled, picked up her wallet and went out to checkout.


    "Thank you! Ex-husband." Xiao Yu shouted from behind.


    The two children thought it was fun and shouted, "Thank you, Dad."


    Ji Xuan: "Well, let''s play!"


    In the evening, Ji Xuan took his ex-wife and children home, and Grandpa Ji kept shaking his feet in the living room.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, he walked out like the wind on crutches.


    "Xiao Yu! How is it? Huh... Grandson, why are you here? My great-grandson! Come, Grandpa Zeng hug." Grandpa Ji was still stunned when he saw the picture of a family of four coming back in the hallway.


    Xiao Ruoguang happily ran over to hold Grandpa Ji, and then said: "Dad said to take us to prevent mom from dating, we succeeded."


    Ji Xuan: "..." Cheating.


    Grandpa Ji: "..."


    When Xiao Ruoguang took Ji Yu to watch TV, Grandpa Ji immediately took the crutches and beat Jixuan: "You unfilial offspring, let''s see what you do."


    Ji Xuan avoided, and said calmly: "I didn''t do anything. Xiaoyu from your house drove the people away." Although Ji Xuan waited for the two old people to go in.


    But he still heard some of the later words, isn''t that clear to drive people!


    Grandpa Ji looked at Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu burst into tears instantly, Qianqian covered her face with her hands, and said sadly, "Grandpa, he speaks English."


    Grandpa Ji: "???"


    Ji Xuan: "???"


    "I don''t understand, we don''t have a common language." Xiao Yu said sadly.


    Ji Xuan: "..." Oh, that''s how common language can be explained!


    Grandpa Ji said: "I called my grandson and told him to stop speaking English in the future."


    Xiao Yu cried and laughed, and said, "Why is that like that! Grandpa Sun is definitely not happy! People also love his grandson, it''s okay, Grandpa, he doesn''t like me either."


    Grandpa Ji was shocked: "Why doesn''t he like you? You look good and you are a good person. Is it because you disliked you? He left? Is it because he disliked you for having two children? He was married for 3 years and one child. Nothing!"


    Xiao Yu: "..." It seems to have been said, but what does the last sentence mean?


    Grandpa Ji was very angry and wanted to call: "I want to tell grandson that his grandson can''t do it."


    Xiao Yu could only wink at the two children. Xiao Ruoguang tilted his head to look at Grandpa Ji and said, "Grandpa Zeng, no need to fight! Anyway, we don''t like this new father. This new father is not good."


    Grandpa Ji asked: "Why?"


    Xiao Ruoguang said: "He didn''t give money to others after he ate. It was his father who asked his mother to eat. Dad is good.


    Ji Xuan gave Xiao Ruoguang a dozing look, and she was still a son!


    "He also said that my mother is not beautiful, and I must be like my mother. He said that my mother is not beautiful. Doesn''t that mean Xiaoyu is not beautiful? Grandpa Zeng, he is not good, and I think Dad is good." Ji Yu said.


    Ji Xuan gave Ji Yu another encouraging look, whether it was a girl, a little padded jacket.


    Grandpa Ji sighed and said, "Oh, there is no way. But it doesn''t matter, Xiao Yu, grandpa still has many friends. I will definitely find a very good one for you, good for the two children, and definitely different from my grandson. "


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    After accepting Fei Yutong as a student, Xiao Yu''s time became more compact.


    Her piano skills are not enough, she needs more practice. Fortunately, her perseverance is enough to support her persevering, and she can slowly understand the skills guided by Father Xiao in her memory. Nowadays, what is worse for her is the accumulation of piano practice. She needs more practice to make playing piano an instinct.


    When Ji Xuan and her two children went to work and school, she was practicing the piano alone. Grandpa Ji went back to the country yesterday.


    Ji Xuan said that she took her to buy a piano these past two days. Last time at Fei Yutong''s house, she played the piano with pedals because she had been practicing the electronic piano.


    Suddenly changing to the authentic piano, she was still a little uncomfortable, relying solely on the instinct left by the original body. Therefore, there was a sense of inconsistency in the performance, but fortunately the technique passed the test, although Fei Yutong heard that she was not good enough.


    However, Fei Yutong was still serious about what she taught. Since she was serious, Xiao Yu didn''t want to deal with it, so she would spend more time teaching her how to teach her, where she is not enough, and where she needs more practice. You have to take notes and check information, so the time is tight.


    In early December, Ji Xuan finally took Xiao Yu to see the piano.


    They always took their two children when they went out, and this time was no exception. They dressed up the two children in the morning. This time, Xiao Ruoguang wore the style of a little warm boy, and Ji Yu wore the tomboy style that Xiao Yu picked this time. Looking at the past, he felt like two brothers.


    After getting in the car, Xiao Ruoguang asked Ji Xuan: "Dad, where are we going?"


    Ji Xuan said, "Buy your mother a piano."


    Xiao Ruoguang smirked, "Dad is so nice."


    Ji Xuan showed a gentle smile and touched Xiao Yu''s head. Ji Yu put her hands around her chest, looked at Ji Xuan and asked, "Dad, I want a new Barbie doll."


    Ji Xuan said, "Buy."


    Xiao Yu said, "Why do you suddenly want Barbie? Don''t you have a better room?"


    Ji Yu said, ¡°Xiaoting from our class brought a new baby to school today.¡±


    "Didn''t the teacher say anything?" Xiao Yu asked.


    Ji Yu was taken aback and said, "Ms. Yu criticized her and asked her mother to come to school to bring the doll back."


    Xiao Ruoguang asked her strangely: "Then why do you want to buy it? Do you want the teacher to criticize you?"


    Ji Yu: "...I..." Why? Ji Yu tilted his head and thought.

 Chapter 50：

    The owner of Fuhui Piano Shop is a slightly famous pianist. Her passion for piano since childhood made her practice piano every day, and she felt a burning sensation in her fingers.


    Unfortunately, the premise that efforts can make you stand out from the crowd is that everyone is equal. However, no matter what industry, there will always be people with that kind of talent. While making people enviable, they can also understand the gap between them.


    Fuhui''s efforts were not in vain, she achieved Piano Level 10 when she was 17. At the age of 22, she officially entered the professional field. She has been in the piano business for 13 years.


    At the age of 35, she was a judge of a piano competition in Germany as a piano master. At that time, she was still an arrogant master. In the competition, she met a little boy who was even more arrogant than her master.


    The 15-year-old boy is still a very young age compared to piano. However, he is like the piano messenger chosen by God, and he has a different understanding of the piano than those of them.


    Even the talent is so high that even Fuhui, who has been with the piano for no less than 30 years, feels incredible.


    But the boy''s arrogance also made her angry. The two words she taught casually made the boy very angry. She pointed at her and cursed, but she could not understand. Therefore, there was a fight between them.


    In fact, with 30 years of piano age, she is a bit bully. After all, she took advantage of experience and long-term practice. The biggest difference is that she has already had a different understanding of piano scores through long-term practice.


    This is a difference between professional piano players and amateurs. The number of piano stages is only a technical distinction. As long as you practice hard, you can always test well. However, a professional piano player must be able to express the piano, and different piano players express different feelings for the same piece of music.


    This is why, there are different versions of the same piano music, and some versions can become classics.


    Of course, she is now the owner of a piano shop, which means that she lost the fight.


    Although her piano interpretation is very good, it is a pity that the boy used technology to crush her. It only took him 1 minute and 10 seconds to end "The Flight of the Hornet", one of the famous songs by Russian composers, and it was also a difficult song in the piano industry.


    Fuhui didn''t withdraw from the piano world because of a blow. It was mainly because of this once. She felt like a sudden epiphany. She found that her advancement on the piano began to slow down and even stagnated. This made her want to return to her heart, so she resigned and returned to China to open this piano shop.


    Her piano shop does not only sell pianos, but also has several free pianos in the lobby.


    One is that she likes these piano practitioners to play here. Even if she is not a guest, she is a student who can''t afford a piano, and she never expels her for free piano practice. On the contrary, I enjoy it very much, and there is a black grand piano in the middle, which is usually not touched. Unless it is a two-person fight, then it can be used for free. In the shop next door, different pianos are placed. The pianos there are sold to customers, so random playing is not allowed.


    Because of the weekend, Fuhui Piano Shop has a lot of guests today, and there are two families selling pianos. There are 5 people practicing in the piano practice place. Fuhui sits at the bar and yawns. She doesn''t introduce the piano or give guidance to those who practice piano.


    "It''s here, right?" Xiao Yu stepped forward and said to Ji Xuan and the two children behind him.


    Fuhui looked at Xiao Yu''s tomboy costume, with a black cap, red long-sleeved t-shirt, denim jacket and a pair of jeans on her short hair, and waved behind her. Then walked in a 5 or 6-year-old girl, dressed exactly like the woman in front. In the back, a little boy who was only about 3 years old came in, a creamy white low-neck sweater and brown slacks, very cute. Finally, there was a tall man, about 1.9 meters tall, with a standard model figure, dressed in a light gray suit and a classic white shirt.


    The family is cute, beautiful and handsome, and looks happy and content. However, in this place of piano shop, there is no shortage of beautiful people, so everyone took a look, and they were more attracted by the two children.


    "Wow!" Ji Yu looked around in amazement.


    Xiao Yu also looked at it. This room was very large, with a cash register at the door, and a few sofas and glass tables behind the cash register. In addition, there is a grand piano in the middle of the room, and 5 upright pianos against the wall.


    At this moment, everyone was sitting in front of the five pianos. Xiao Yu glanced at it, and reached out to turn the black duckbill cap he was wearing back.


    "Is it better to practice piano or buy piano?" The woman sitting behind the bar looked like she was only in her 30s, wearing a sweater, her hair **** casually behind her head, and untied hair hanging down her face.


    "Buy." Ji Xuan responded.


    The woman stretched her finger to the pass on one wall and said, "From there, there are Xinqin all over there."


    Xiao Yu glanced at her, then led Ji Yu over, and Ji Xuan also led Xiao Ruoguang over.


    This room is more than three times larger than the one on the bar counter, and the pianos are arranged in three rows in an orderly manner without anyone to guide them. I only saw the two families wandering around, obviously worrying about which piano to choose.


    Some of the places are empty. It can be seen that the piano was originally used. It should have been bought by someone and has not yet been purchased.


    "Is there no one to introduce you to buy a piano?" Ji Xuan asked, how can I buy it if I''m a novice?


    "It''s normal, right!" Xiao Yu said. After all, many parents don''t understand this, and they bring their children who don''t understand very well to buy them. No one introduces them, which is quite troublesome.


    In the room, there are only a few piano notes coming from the next room, which is a bit messy.


    "Then you can see for yourself! After all, Uncle Xiao is also a famous pianist, don''t you pick the piano by yourself?" Ji Xuan said.


    Xiao Yu nodded, and she started to walk and watch. Ji Xuan asked her: "Don''t you need to try the piano tone?"


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "I will look at the style first, first determine the appearance, and then look at the others." Sometimes she would play a piano when she passed by, and then she would continue to look down.


    Soon Xiao Yu passed by one of the family, a pair of parents and their daughter came to play the piano. Obviously the three of them are novices, except for necessary information such as marking the producer, and even the price is not marked on the piano.


    "Oh, how come this piano shop doesn''t even mark the price?" The man was a little confused, looking at a room of pianos without knowing where to start.


    The woman also looked at the girl and asked, "Should we change one?"


    The girl was a little unwilling to say: "My classmates bought it at this store, and said it''s a good one."


    The woman asked stupidly, "Then, which one do you want?"


    It can be seen that the life of this family of three is only average, and the girl, like Xiao Yu, first looked around for styles. At this moment, she was standing next to one of the pianos, reaching out to open the lid on it, and playing two tones casually, then she was taken aback, turned her head and said to her parents happily: "This is nice, this is ok. "


    Xiao Yu looked down at the place where the piano was made and reminded: "This is an imported piano."


    The girl¡¯s mother was taken aback. The girl also looked at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu smiled slightly: ¡°Imported pianos are quite expensive, and they are handmade. It¡¯s just not necessary to practice pianos, and domestic ones are fine.¡±


    The girl¡¯s mother hesitated even more. She turned her head and glanced at her husband, and then said to her daughter: "Why don''t we forget it? Let''s take a look?"


    The girl was unwilling, she lowered her head and wiped her tears, and cried: "But I feel good when I play this one. I will definitely be able to play the piano with it."


    The girl''s father was not willing to let the child cry, so he discussed with his wife, and then the family of three went to another room to ask the boss.


    Xiao Yu shrugged and said, "I must come back to pick it again."


    Ji Xuan asked, "How do you know?"


    Xiao Yu said: "This one has a minimum guarantee of 600,000 yuan, and it is still at a foreign price. If it is imported, the various fees must be more than 60, and ordinary families can''t afford it. However, in this piano shop There is such a good handmade piano, it is really hidden."


    Ji Xuan looked at her in silence for a while and asked: "Let''s buy it!"


    "Huh?" Xiao Yu turned to look at him.


    Ji Xuan pointed to the piano and said, "It turns out to be good, let''s buy it!"


    Xiao Yu was stunned, and smiled like a spring breeze at Ji Xuan: "No, just practice the piano, just a normal piano."


    "There is a difference between good and bad pianos, so there must be a difference between good and bad piano practice!" Ji Xuan said.


    Xiao Yu leaned on Xiang Jixuan''s shoulder and said, "Ex-husband, you are so kind."


    Ji Xuan: "...You are buying, not buying?" Even though he said that, he didn''t give way.


    After joking, Xiao Yu straightened up and said, "Forget it, I don''t like this one very much anyway. The pitch of this one is a bit low. The brand of Stein is not the best among the four top piano brands, but it''s here. After the mainland, the price is too different from that in foreign countries. Let¡¯s take a look! Maybe you can pick good things with good quality and low price."


    Ji Xuan said nothing, and followed her mother with her two children. The family of three who asked for the price just now came back, and the girl was crying. Father lowered his head decadently, obviously at a loss.


    The girl''s mother comforted her, Xiao Yu took a look, then turned to look for her piano.


    Passing by a domestic piano, Xiao Yu tried to play two tones and said, "This is good."


    Ji Xuan doesn''t understand this. He also knows that the insider is watching the doorway and the outsider is watching the excitement, but the tones of the two pianos are obviously different. The sound of the foreign piano is a bit dull, while the domestic sound is louder. However, the foreign one feels a little more comfortable.


    "Is this good?" Ji Xuan asked.


    "Well, it''s just training hands anyway, not to participate in any international competition." Xiao Yu smiled.


    At this time, another team of piano buyers just came over and laughed when they heard Xiao Yu''s words: "You can''t participate."


    Her friend hurriedly teased her, and smiled embarrassedly at Xiao Yu and said, "Sorry, my friend speaks more directly, so I''m sorry."


    The girl had a good attitude, Xiao Yu didn''t care, and nodded.


    The girl who was tossed was a little unhappy, and said to her friend: "It was originally! It is difficult for this kind of amateurs to get rid of the so-called grade test and enter another class. The quality of the piano itself is important to the practitioner. Said, it is also very good for listening."


    "Shhh, keep it quiet! But how expensive are foreign imports? Among the top pianos, Stein has more than 800,000 yuan. How can anyone buy it?" Her friend''s voice slowly fell.


    Ji Xuan looked at their backs and turned around and said to Xiao Yu, "We will buy the one from Stein."


    Xiao Yu: "..."

 Chapter 51：

    "Uh...that''s too expensive."


    Ji Xuan asked, "How about that?"


    "How do you say, good is good. Both Besen and Shi Tan are among the top four pianos. But Shi Tan is not the best among them, but the price is not cheap." Xiao Yu said.


    "Which is better?" Ji Xuan continued to ask.


    Xiao Yu smiled at him: "Are you really buying me?"


    "Buy." Ji Xuan replied, "No matter how much money you make, if you don''t spend it, it''s all paper."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "If you make a profit, you will spend it. I still agree with this! But I can''t afford to pay if you buy it."


    "You don''t need to pay it back." Ji Xuan answered.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to use your things for nothing."


    Ji Xuan looked at her strangely: "There is money to be given to you, besides, you are a mother of two children. It is a gift from two children, right, Xiaoyu."


    "Yes! Mom, this is a gift from Xiaoyu. You can pick a robed piano and Xiaoyu buys it for you." Ji Yu said this very calmly.


    Xiao Yu was about to say something, think about it wrong! So Ji Yu asked: "How much money do you have?"


    Ji Yu bowed his head and started counting, and after a while, he said, "It seems like 200? 300?"


    Xiao Yu: "..."


    Ji Xuan helped Ji Yu explain: "3.56 million."


    Xiao Yu: "..."


    Ji Xuan and Ji Yu both frowned and looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "You gave her 3.56 million pocket money?" Xiao Yu asked back.


    Ji Xuan also asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Is it too much?" Xiao Yu continued to ask.


    "Many?" Ji Xuan said strangely: "No! This is all her lucky money."


    Ji Yu also said: "Not much! I have saved them all."


    Xiao Yu smiled slightly: "Yeah." Sorry, poverty limits my imagination.


    Ji Xuan also added: "She has more shares each year, and I have helped her save it in another card. Speaking of this, Xiaoguang should also share some shares."


    Xiao Yu: "Oh, more than 3 million is only a fraction!"


    Then, she saw Ji Xuan and Ji Yu both look at her with a look of, "Isn''t this of course?"


    Xiao Yu looked serious: "Let''s watch the piano!"


    So the family began to watch the piano slowly. As I walked, I ran into the group of students in front of me. I was seeing the group of students talking with the family of three.


    When Xiao Yu passed by, I was hearing the girl who attacked her and the little girl say: "For piano practitioners, how important is the piano? It is not good for our hearing to use a low-quality piano all the time. You Look, how many people have the same results with the same effort on the piano? When the piano practice time is the same, but they get different results, it may be a hardware problem."


    The girl patted a piano in front of her and said: "This piano shop doesn''t look very big. It is a rare piano shop in Kyoto, including top pianos and a piano shop that has category c pianos. The most important thing is here. Every piano in China has been tuned and the price is not high."


    The little girl was struck by the stars in her eyes, and she nodded her head with admiration. The girl¡¯s proud nose seems to be a little longer. She said, ¡°So! For this Besson 170, the price of 600,000 is not expensive, and its price abroad is about 112,000 US dollars! If the boss is willing to sell it , Practicing piano with this is a kind of enjoyment."


    The little girl was said to look back at her father. Her father smiled bitterly and shook his head. He had never thought that cultivating an artist would cost such money. The piano in his family was bought in a second-hand store and was purchased for only 4800 yuan. I thought it would be the end. Later, my daughter''s piano became better and better, and gradually I had to participate in various competitions. The formal grade examination was not bad.


    Those non-regular games, you have to pay 5,000 yuan to the above once going out. Later, I learned from a group of pianos that this kind of piano competition was held in the name of collecting money, and it was actually not recognized.


    Of course, apart from these, the cost of learning piano is also a lot. When I was in kindergarten, I only enrolled my daughter for the piano class because everyone enrolled. He thought that his daughter could not lose, a teacher with more than 10 students, a class of 60 minutes, 95 yuan each. Not to mention the cost of one-to-one teaching for the teachers hired by her daughter when she grew up. They are basically around 200.


    Later, the parents in the group said that they could invite college students at school, most of which were only around 120. This made the burden lighter.


    It was the first time he knew about a piano worth 800,000. Not to mention this 600,000 one, even 100,000 he can''t get it out. He thought that it was 12,000 yuan, mortgage and car loans, and the expenses of the two elderly people would not be enough. Where can I buy a high-end piano.


    At this time, looking at the look in his daughter''s expectant eyes, he only felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart. He was originally a dull character. This kind of thing would not think about whether his daughter''s request was too much, but instead felt that his own uselessness caused her daughter to suffer with him.


    At this moment, he heard a sweet female voice saying: "Being a pianist by hardware? I think the problem may not be the hardware? Isn''t the talent insufficient?"


    Xiao Yu is a person who seldom denies the efforts of others. Even Fei Yutong has been telling her that piano is a kind of practice that requires constant practice until you burn your fingers until you can have emotions. Then, you might It succeeded.


    However, upon hearing that girl''s statement, she still managed the nosy out loud. Wouldn''t you look at other people''s family situation? 600000? A family may not even have 100,000.


    Xiao Yu is a person with no money. She had suffered from a hardship in her last life. When she was a child, she had no money at home, and she didn''t starve the three of them to death several times. Later, he didn''t even have money to go to school, so he made money for his younger brother to study early. Said she had lived a rich life, purely because she had a rich ex-boyfriend.


    The topic is too far apart. In Xiao Yu''s life, no money took up most of the time. And she has deeply experienced how difficult it is to survive without money.


    When she didn''t have money, she couldn''t even get 10 yuan, piano? She even had to survive by picking up trash under the scorching sun.


    Therefore, Xiao Yu had a deep aversion to girls'' words. What she said would leave this little girl with a longing, and possibly despair, which made her lose worship for her father.


    After all, he couldn''t even provide her with a decent piano. Of course, not every child is like this, but there are always children who can''t stand the temptation. At this moment, in the eyes of the little girl, there is this kind of starlight, she wants and wants this piano.


    When she heard Xiao Yu''s voice, the girl who was talking was taken aback, turned to look at Xiao Yu, and said angrily, "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Yu smiled slightly: "The first time I heard that you can become a pianist by changing a good piano, eh, I don¡¯t mean anything. You said that I have practiced piano for more than 20 years. How about the D282? That one costs nearly 2 million, right? Do you think I can be a pianist after I bought it? My dream since I was a child is to be a pianist." Xiao Yu pointed to a black triangle in the distance piano.


    The girl was taken aback when she was said, her face flushed, and she cursed: "Can you buy Bessie D282? If you can practice using this piano since childhood, you are afraid that you won''t be a pianist?"


    Xiao Yu laughed hahahaha, and then said, "I''m sorry, I have been practicing with Bessie D282 since I was a child, but I don''t care what to use. It''s just that my father is a little more particular. I have become a grand pianist!" Then he sighed and said, "Oh, I''m 25 years old, and I haven''t even participated in a serious competition."


    Girl: "..."


    The girl¡¯s friend, Lallana, said, ¡°Said, don¡¯t say anything, your theory is strange.¡±


    small star:"¡­¡­"


    "Your name is Xiaoxing! Hello, my surname is Xiao, Xiao Yu. I am sorry! Having said so much, look at this kid so small, is there any other piano you can recommend?" Xiao Rain smiled.


    Xiaoxing: "...If you don''t have money, use domestic production."


    Xiao Yu turned his head and squatted slightly, and said to the girl: "The so-called pianist is made by practicing day and night. Of course, when you entangle on the piano and give up practicing music, in fact, you have already left. The piano is getting farther and farther. At the same time of materiality, have you ever thought that you may be farther and farther away from your parents? Look back at your own father."


    The girl was about 12 or 3 years old. She looked back at her father, Xiao Yu''s voice sounded in her ears again: "How much have you learned since you learned the piano? Have these been converted into tiredness on your father''s face?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and patted her head, then stood up and said to the girl¡¯s parents: "Your daughter is still young, and ordinary piano is enough for her to practice. You can refer to the three domestic brands of Hailun, Xinghai, and Zhujiang. It is considered to be the three best brands in our country. If the budget is less than 20,000, I recommend using Helen, which is a classic and very suitable for home use. Moreover, among the three pianos at the same price, Helen has the highest configuration. Of course, The above are all my personal opinions, you can consider them."


    The girl''s parents were very pleasantly surprised, thanking them again and again, and the girl stopped talking.


    Xiao Yu saw the girl''s parents with a relieved expression before leaving with the two children behind him and Ji Xuan.


    Ji Yu followed Xiao Yu and said, "Mom, we will buy the piano you mentioned."


    Xiao Yu turned around and asked, "What?"


    "That''s what 282, just that, just buy that." Ji Yu was anxious.


    "No, mom chooses one by herself."


    "No." Ji Yu hugged Xiao Yu''s legs and dragged her towards the piano, and said while pulling: "You want that one. You used the one to practice piano since you were young. You must be more accustomed to that one. I want that one, I want that one, I want that one for my mother to practice." Ji Yu said loudly.


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at it ignorantly, and then asked, "Doesn''t mom like it?"


    Xiao Yu touched his chin and said, "That''s not true, after all, it''s really too beautiful, and its sound is really good."


    "Then buy it! Mom likes it!" Xiao Ruoguang said.


    Xiao Yu laughed and said, "But my mother has no money, so my mother doesn''t want to buy with sister''s money."


    Xiao Ruoguang tilted his head and said, "Use mine. I will make money later and return it to my sister."


    As a result, both babies received Xiao Yu''s loving embrace.


    Ji Xuan: "..." All three of them promised to buy her, but the treatment was different and unfair.

 Chapter 52：

    So the three of them went to the piano that Xiao Yu casually pointed to. The black lacquer on the piano was naturally smooth, as if it was the grand piano itself, rather than being manually painted.


    "It''s beautiful." Ji Xuan praised that even a layman, looking at this piano, can feel that it is different from other pianos. Not only the appearance, but even the piano seems to give people a special temperament. This piano is like a noble aloft, standing there gracefully.


    "Of course, this is manufactured by the 160-year-old Besch factory in Germany, and everything is as perfect as possible. The piano itself is a musical instrument on the European side, as if only our country can make the best erhu. Like Guzheng. Few factories in our country can make a perfect grand piano, most of which are just imitating the assembly of grand pianos. Actually, no effort has been made on materials, so the stability of our country''s grand pianos is not How good. There are very few factories in China that can make a good grand piano, or it is only a German-owned factory in China that can really make a good grand piano." Xiao Yu touched the piano. The smooth surface was as dark as a mirror. The paint protection.


    Ji Xuan saw the sadness on her face, and he asked: "Uncle Xiao also bought it for you?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and shook his head: "That piano is his own. It used to be a major project for his solo recital at the concert. He spent nearly 3 million to buy that second-hand piano..."


    Ji Xuan''s heart was shaken when he heard it. What kind of love was this that allowed him to buy that piano with money far exceeding the market price? No, the value of that piano is far more than that. There must be a friendship between him and it that cannot be measured by money. After all, they held a recital that shocked the world together!


    Ji Xuan thought a thousand times, and only felt that this piano must have a special meaning. That''s why Xiao Yu showed such an expression.


    then¡­¡­


    Xiao Yu said: "After coming back, he knelt on the washboard for a long time. My mother said that he actually bought a second-hand goods with money higher than the market price."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    "Oh." Xiao Yu sighed and said, "My dad is stupid. If it is second-hand goods..." Xiao Yu looked up and thought: "At least half the price, right? Even if you make new points, don''t reduce it to 1 million, just add 20 to you. Wan is in the sky! You are right, Ji Xuan."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Seeing Ji Xuan''s expression of indescribable expression, Xiao Yu was not convinced: "Why is that expression? I didn''t say anything about you?"


    Ji Xuan: "...It''s okay, you never thought that maybe your dad is out of love?"


    "Love a fart." Xiao Yu was speechless. "He just didn''t want to go to Germany to buy me a piano himself. He didn''t expect the organizer to pit him. In the end, he was embarrassed not to let him go, so he bought. Deserve it." Xiao Yu looked calm.


    Ji Xuan: "...oh!"


    "Mom''s father is the grandfather?" Ji Yu asked, looking up at Xiao Yu, blinking her peachy eyes.


    Xiao Yu nodded with a smile, and Ji Yu asked, "Where is Grandpa?"


    Ji Xuan was taken aback, feeling a little sad, and heard Xiao Yu say: "He loves the piano so much, so he lives in the stars in the sky. Your grandmother can''t bear him, and live with him in the stars."


    Ji Yu was dumbfounded when he heard it, and asked: "Why do you live in the stars because you love the piano so much?"


    Ji Xuan: "...?" I don''t know.


    Xiao Yu sighed and said, "Mom can''t make up anymore."


    Ji Xuan: "...You should tell her clearly." What should this half-carded child think?


    Xiao Yu said, "It''s probably because Chang''e lives on the moon!"


    Ji Yu widened his eyes and said, "I know, I know, I know Chang''e. Grandpa lives with the stars, can he see Chang''e?"


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said regretfully: "Probably not, it''s too far."


    Ji Yu also said regretfully, "Can''t we give him a plane? My father bought me a plane, and I will give it to my grandfather then."


    Xiao Yu was shocked and turned to look at the father and daughter. Wow, the plane!


    "No, your grandma won''t let him go to see Chang''e." Xiao Yu replied.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    "Okay!" Ji Yu finally gave up.


    A family of four talked around D282 for so long, the group of students moved to Xiao Yu''s place again, and the other family had already asked the boss to introduce the cheap domestic piano.


    Xiaoxing saw Xiao Yu and the others motionless over there, and she felt really uncomfortable thinking about being scorned just now. So she went up to look for things again, and her friends were speechless.


    "You have been around this piano for so long, do you want to buy it?" Xiaoxing looked at the family of four with contempt.


    Ji Yunjun frowned and wanted to speak, but he heard Xiao Yu ask, "Are you the boss?"


    "I am not!" Xiaoxing replied strangely.


    Then, she saw Xiao Yu walk around the grand piano three times before returning to her: "Then you care whether I buy it or not, I have to surround it, and I still walk around it."


    Xiaoxing: "...No, don''t surround yourself if you don''t buy it, to influence others to buy."


    Xiao Yu looked at her in surprise: "You buy?" Then she took a step back and said, "If you want to buy it, just buy it! I won''t affect you."


    small star:"¡­¡­"


    Her friend started to pull her again: "Xiaoxing, why are you always having trouble with others. Let''s go! The piano hasn''t been selected yet! Our pocket money can only buy a RMB 5 or 600,000, which is a serious overspending of 2 million. La!"


    Xiao Yu put his hands around his chest and looked at Xiaoxing provocatively.


    Xiao Xing''s temper was felt in a while, Xiao Yu was arrogant, complacent, and irritable.


    Seeing Xiao Yu''s eyes, Xiaoxing immediately said to the three girls behind her: "Why can''t we buy it? We can buy this piano together with a few of us."


    Then, Xiaoxing heard Xiao Yu shout to Yamen: "Boss, these students want to buy Bessie D282."


    The four female students all looked at Xiao Yu in a dumbfounded manner. Xiao Yu looked at them "strangely" and asked, "What''s the matter? Isn''t it what you want to buy?"


    One of the girls stomped angrily: "Where are we going to buy it, my family only buys me a piano for 500,000 yuan, and I can''t even afford Stein. How can I buy Behiri''s top grand piano?"


    So Xiao Yu looked at Xiaoxing coolly and said, "Oh, didn''t you say you want to buy in partnership?"


    Xiaoxing couldn''t swallow this breath, and turned around and said to a few girls: "Let''s buy it together! What''s so bad about practicing with the best piano?"


    Another girl was about to cry in anger: "Together? Whose house is it? When do all four of them practice piano? Obviously, the piano practice time will be divided into four parts. Did you know, practice piano? How much time does it take each day? We still have to go to school. Is that enough time divided into four?"


    Xiaoxing was also a little anxious and said, "Then, let me be yours if you lend me money!"


    The girl said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to borrow you? But when will you pay it back? You have to delay it. We don¡¯t need to practice piano during this time? My father heard that I brought out the money to buy the piano and used it to borrow money. He definitely wouldn¡¯t Will give me money again."


    Xiaoxing was also silent, and brought 600,000 yuan to buy a piano, and then owed 1.5 million back. Her father would not agree. I will definitely not give myself any more money in a short time, and it will take a long time to repay it with my own pocket money. They can''t buy a piano during this time. You can only practice with the school piano, and you have to apply with the teacher.


    For a while, she was also in a dilemma.


    The woman at the bar had already come through Yamen, and the family of three followed her, but she still came towards Xiao Yu and the others first.


    Several people were very anxious, thinking, what should I do? I heard that the owner of this piano shop is very troublesome.


    The woman walked up to a few people, slapped the D282 piano, and asked in a deep voice, "Who wants it?"


    The four girls looked at each other without talking?


    Fuhui frowned and asked, "Don''t even want it?"


    "I want." Xiao Ruoguang''s little boy interrupted Xiao Yu''s words about buying a piano.


    Fuhui turned to look at the little pudding who was only as high as her thigh, and asked with a smile: "You want? If you want? 2.6 million, I will give you a discount, 2.3 million, the cost will sell you, and you won''t make a dime."


    Xiao Ruoguang touched his body everywhere, then took out a card from the pocket of his slacks, raised his head and looked at Fuhui, handed Fuhui the card with both hands and said, "Boss, swipe the card."


    Fuhui: "..."


    Xiaoxing frowned and said: "It''s so expensive? Boss, you didn''t cheat us? I know that this piano is only bought for about $250,000 abroad."


    Fuhui took the card and said silently: "Miss, now I have a smart phone to check tariffs and value-added tax? I am a regular music store and I do not evade taxes."


    "Puff." Xiao Yu couldn''t help but laughed and said, "Boss, you are so funny."


    Fuhui is obviously not a profit-seeking person. She took Xiao Ruoguang''s card and said, "I will give you a credit card for 2.3 million in a while, and I will sell you 2.3 million. I will pick a piano for this family first, and you can do it yourself."


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded sensibly, and before leaving, he said to the boss, "Thank you, boss, for giving my mother the best piano, and I will give the money."


    Fuhui''s serious expression is rarely soft, she smiled slightly and said, "Yes, I will tune the piano to your mother''s best condition."


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded his head and said with a cute expression, "Thank you, boss."


    Then a family of four left under the envy of the other two groups...


    Ji Xuan quietly watched today''s Pi Yipi the whole process, and suddenly thought, it was not right!


    He turned his head strangely and asked Xiao Yu: "Speaking of which, did you say that your father bought this piano back then?"


    Xiao Yu nodded with contentment, Ji Xuan frowned and asked, "How long can this piano be used?"


    Xiao Yu looked at him with a strange expression, and then said, "Ordinary pianos can only be used for 10-25 years. For top-quality pianos, 50-100 years are considered normal. They are well protected and can be used for longer."


    So Ji Xuan asked strangely: "Then where is your dad''s station?"


    Xiao Yupa pulled his memory for a while and said, "I couldn''t learn piano well later. In order not to learn piano, I sold the piano while they were out performing."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu also suddenly realized: "So, how much did my dad spend on this piano? He imported from the outside, and the import tax was hundreds of thousands of yuan, plus the import, and those forklifts... I also concealed this fee, so I am so eager to survive!" Xiao Yu was taken aback again: "Huh? How much private money did he save?"


    Ji Xuan: "...You never thought that if your dad bought it with others, did they sell it to your dad after all the expenses?"


    Xiao Yu said, "Yes! They import is also a cost, and it is normal to count, you can''t sell it at a loss! Then my dad will use the original price, plus some fees, and two import taxes and value-added Taxes, and then bought a piano that originally only cost more than 1.7 million?"


    Ji Xuan: "...Yes, so, how much did you sell?"


    Xiao Yu: "Hahahahaha..."


    "How much?" Ji Xuan asked firmly.


    Xiao Yu replied with a cute look: "30...ten thousand?"


    Ji Xuan: "..." Ha ha, I knew it.

 Chapter 53：

    "Well, let''s go sit there!" Xiao Yu interrupted Ji Xuan''s thoughts and pointed to the sofa behind the bar.


    Ji Xuan took the two children with a speechless expression on his face. After sitting down, a tall man came from behind. He delivered four cups of coffee, dropped a pile of milk and sugar, and said in a low voice: "Please use."


    Then he got up and left in silence. Xiao Yu didn''t care. He opened the milk and put it in the coffee, adding a lot of sugar.


    Ji Xuan frowned and said, "What''s the point of drinking coffee like this?"


    Xiao Yu looked up and looked at him ignorantly: "What should the coffee look like?"


    When Ji Xuan saw the three animals on the other side suddenly raised their heads together, they all had an ignorant expression on their faces. In particular, because of the similarity in appearance, Xiao Yu and Xiao Ruoguang looked like two big and small, and He Ji Yu was exactly the same because of the clothes, so the mother and daughter should not be too obvious.


    Ji Xuan felt that he was about to be caught by the three cute empty blood troughs opposite...


    Ji Xuan coughed twice, picked up the coffee and said, "Coffee is of course the original taste. It is a rich and mellow, with a perfect combination of sweet, sour, and bitter. After tasting it, it will give you an endless aftertaste. Adding so much, isn''t this ruining the taste?" He took a sip as he said.


    Then, slowly, slowly, he showed an unspeakable expression.


    Xiao Yu still asked calmly, "What does it feel like?"


    Ji Xuan: "...instant."


    Xiao Yu watched Ji Xuan reach out and picked up a piece of milk and poured it in, then poured another stick of granulated sugar. Then, she watched Ji Xuan take a sip, still showing a face that was difficult to say.


    "what happened again?"


    Ji Xuan: "Is this really coffee?"


    Xiao Yu picked up the coffee and drank half a cup like boiling water, completely using it as a drink. Then, she wiped her mouth and said: "By the way, you are also a soldier, and you have eaten all the buns, and have you drank the terrible dirty water in the wild? Are you so poor and particular? No problem, you."


    Ji Xuan: "...After all, I''ve been drinking for so many years, probably...you''ve got it?"


    Ji Xuan and Xiao Yu are arguing!


    Fuhui came back with the family of three, followed by the four female students, and it seemed that she had picked the piano.


    Fuhui glanced at Ji Xuan and said, "Do you guys tie first?"


    Ji Xuan shook his head and said, "Get them first!"


    Fuhui nodded, and then said to the father of a family of three: "The Helen you picked is 123. I will ask someone to send it back for you and send it upstairs for assembly. Tuning I will pick a time. It¡¯s free for the first time. In the future, you can find a lawyer by yourself or call me. You bought it here, and the cost of the tuning will be 20% off."


    Fuhui smoothly took out a white background with black letters from the table. It was probably a business card made by a roadside copy shop for help. There was no sense of art, except for the phone number, which was the name Fuhui Piano Shop. The back was directly blank.


    "There is a phone number on this, you can call me if you have any questions. If you need me to tune in, you can also call this phone. Oh, and also, write your address here, and if possible, these three days Pick and see which day will be delivered to you. Today is fine. If it is not today, which time period is better for delivery in the morning and noon of the other three days. Write them down so that we won¡¯t be delivered to you, and no one is at home. After all. The piano is a more delicate thing, try not to keep going back and forth on the road, I hope you can understand."


    The father of the child is not only not annoying, but also very happy. He originally thought that the 20,000 piano was deadly expensive. The result was compared with 2 million. Just after listening to it, the original price was 2.6 million! This comparison, well, 20,000 feels like a low-quality product.


    Unexpectedly, the boss was so thoughtful that he not only showed them the piano, he even played a song personally to make them feel. The follow-up service was so attentive, and he didn''t deal with it casually because his piano was cheap.


    When the family of three left happily, the next four students stepped forward to pay. Although the students¡¯ pianos are not among the top four pianos, they are definitely the best pianos.


    Fuhui did not give better service because their pianos are more expensive. What she said with the family of three just now, she said again, and treated them equally. However, a few students who practice piano heard the pianos bought by these girls and looked at them, and their eyes were full of envy.


    The imperfect self-esteem of the four girls who were beaten by Xiao Yu finally rose again. Xiao Yu looked at the few people headed by Xiaoxing and thought with amusement that in most groups headed by one person, most of the situation is that this person is in some way Ahead of others.


    Xiao Yu thought, probably, this little star is the most talented of the four people! Otherwise, there will be no such arrogance.


    "Mr. Fu?" Suddenly, a male voice came from Yue''er.


    Xiao Yu looked at it, and was taken aback for a moment. It was a foreign man with brown hair and three-dimensional features. It seems that he should be a student, wearing a red sweater, straight-leg pleated jeans, and a pair of white sneakers.


    At this moment, he was wearing a sweater hat with his hands in his large pockets on his stomach, standing at the bar and saying, "You, sell the piano?"


    Fuhui first looked at him calmly, then suddenly changed her face: "Joe David?"


    "It''s me." The boy''s accent was very difficult, and it didn''t take long for the school Chinese to hear it.


    Joe David pushed away the little star in front of the bar and said to Fuhui: "Why, don''t you play the piano?"


    Fuhui was about to talk, Xiaoxing was already irritated by being pushed away, and went up to grab Joe David''s clothes and said, "I''m going, are you polite? Do you think that in China, foreigners can do whatever they want? "


    Joe David frowned and looked at her: "You said, what?"


    Fuhui walked out of the bar and said to Xiaoxing, "Sorry, he doesn''t understand Chinese."


    Joe David: "I understand, I learned."


    Fuhui: "..."


    Xiaoxing sneered: "Are you polite? Didn''t you see someone in front of you? Just came up and pushed me away?"


    Fuhui could only apologize: "Little girl, otherwise I will give a discount, is this..."


    Xiaoxing is even more unhappy: "I''m almost discounted? My dad is also a well-known real estate agent in Kyoto, OK? Today this is not over yet."


    Fuhui could only go back and explain to Joe David in English. Joe David nodded and said "I¡¯msorry" to Xiaoxing in standard English.


    Xiaoxing was already angry today. Joe David treated her like **** in her actions just now. After holding back her anger all morning, she said a little reluctantly, "I''m sorry? I need the police to do it. Well?"


    She watched Joe David staring at herself inexplicably, and pointed his **** up and said, "Fuckyou."


    Joe David narrowed his eyes and sneered: "You, piano student?"


    Xiaoxing nodded arrogantly, and Joe David sneered and pointed to the piano in the middle of the hall and said, "Compare?"


    Fuhui''s pupils shrank, and she pulled him back and said in English: "Youcan\''tdothat."


    "Why?" Joe David replied dissatisfied.


    "You\''reaprofessional." Fuhui frowned: "It\''snotfair.",


    "I\''mastudent, too." After Joe David finished speaking, he looked at Xiaoxing and said, "Dare you?"


    Xiaoxing''s English is not very good, but after seeing Fuhui''s resistance, although she felt strange in her heart, she didn''t take it seriously when she finally heard that Joe David said he was also a student.


    There was no fighting over there, and several people practicing the piano had gathered to watch the fighting.


    Xiao Yu whispered to Ji Xuan, "What did they say?"


    Ji Xuanbai glanced at her and said, "What do you care about so much? Drink your...instant coffee."


    Xiao Yu sighed and said, "Oh, I wanted to ask the boss to give the two children two glasses of water, but now I''m not embarrassed to interrupt."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    "Mom, my sister and I should also go over and take a look?" Xiao Ruoguang curiously supported the arm of the sofa and craned his neck to look over there.


    Xiao Yu frowned, glanced at Xiao Ruoguang, then looked at Ji Xuan, with a look of contempt and said, "He must be like you."


    Ji Xuan was speechless, and finally said horribly: "When the three of you craned your necks to watch the show, do you know how similar it is?" He was embarrassed to say that his two children were inherited by their mothers. Kind of non-chat that likes to join the fun.


    Xiao Yu: "...you talk nonsense."


    Xiao Ruoguang looked ignorant: "Mom, what is watching the fun?"


    Ji Xuan said, "Just like just now, there was a dispute that has nothing to do with you."


    Xiao Ruoguang immediately raised his hand and said, "I like to watch the fun. The teacher said I am a good curious baby."


    Ji Xuan: "..." What, can you explain it this way?


    Xiao Yu laughed and said, "That''s why we are curious. It is human nature, not ours." Then, she continued to crane her neck to look over there.


    Ji Xuan showed a helpless smile, Ji Yu lay on the back of the sofa and looked over there.


    The first one was Xiaoxing. She glanced at Joe David, then put her hands on it and started playing.


    Xiao Yu listened for a while and said, "Wild bees are flying?"


    But Fuhui''s expression over there changed, apparently a little bit intolerable besides the accident.


    Ji Xuan also noticed and asked, "What happened to this song?"


    Xiao Yu said: "It''s one of the best piano music! It''s not the most difficult, but it''s definitely not easy. The faster, the more you can show your skills." The piano-specific notes sounded in the quiet piano row.


    Xiao Yu listened, knowing that Xiaoxing played well, and not only said, "It is indeed talented. At her current level, 10 notes per second is not bad."


    Ji Xuan didn''t understand this. He watched the girl playing in front of the piano sweat in this season. It was obvious that he was not as easy as he heard.


    For nearly two minutes, Xiaoxing got up, she looked at Joe David, lifted her chin, her pride was beyond words.


    Fuhui frowned. Joe David was close to 13 notes per second when he was 15 years old. He has been a genius once seen in a century. Xiaoxing''s dazzling skills are a joke in front of him.


    What''s more, Xiaoxing''s performance is nothing to be proud of in her eyes. Of course, as far as the students are concerned, it is still very good.


    Joe David raised an eyebrow at Xiaoxing, and then asked Xiaoxing to move away. The people around were admired by Xiaoxing''s performance and whispered there.


    Until Joe David¡¯s piano melody sounded, the same bumblebees were flying, Joe David¡¯s hands were like double shadows, and the piano speed far exceeded Xiaoxing. Fuhui sighed even when he was far older than 15 years old. This complete crushing of technology can sometimes destroy a piano player.


    If this girl can''t make it through, it''s over. This is different from herself. After all, she has succeeded and been recognized, so even though she failed, she did not fall into the abyss for this.


    But the people who are still learning on this road are different. Being crushed on the technology they are most proud of is destroying the soul.


    Xiao Yu: "Ah..." Xiaoxing is over!


    Ji Xuan: "..." Can you not say this easily?

 Chapter 54：

    Xiao Yu got up, walked to the upright piano behind the sofa, the transparent paint on the log, Xiao Yu pulled the chair away and sat down.


    She tried two tones, and the sound quality is elegant and clear. It can be seen that these pianos for piano students are not ordinary goods. This boss really has lost money! Xiao Yu thought.


    Then, she put her hands on the keys, and the black and white keys were in front of her eyes. She once thought that the worst thing about her being pitted by 404 was that it had only one golden finger. And the most stupid thing she did was that she used up the only golden finger.


    Of course, if she clarified the situation beforehand, Xiao Yu felt that she had no choice but to recover her body first. If you don¡¯t know, a broken finger may not be able to recover to the best condition. The pianist is a joke.


    Therefore, when she thought that her golden finger was just a joke, she originally thought she could only rely on perseverance to support it to the end.


    It was not until the beginning of the practice that Xiao Yu discovered one thing. She had never touched the piano before. Xiao Yu actually had a talent for piano that she didn''t know.


    She didn''t know what her talent was, anyway, she understood those things that the original body couldn''t understand. But, it doesn''t matter, she doesn''t understand the piano world or even the piano. She only knows that no matter what the talent is, there is no use to exercise without persistence.


    Therefore, she practiced day and night, although only for three months. However, she practiced from morning to night, taking notes, as long as she is free, even if there is no piano on the side, her fingers must exercise a kind of reflex nerve.


    Xiao Yu''s purpose was just to live, but as she learned more, she also understood how important her talents were higher than her original body.


    Because of this, Xiao Yu will be more confident that she can live in this world. Xiao Yu has nothing else to do, except that she warned herself of not giving up since she was a child.


    Of course, because of the better understanding of piano, Xiao Yu knew that it is not easy to cultivate an artist. Every step of a violinist is not easy. No matter how talented you are, the position you stand in must be the accumulation of your hard work day and night.


    Therefore, she doesn''t like Xiaoxing''s superiority to the little girl, nor does she like Xiaoxing''s materialization of the piano, or even destroying the tall image of her parents in the girl''s heart.


    Similarly, she did not like Mr. David''s destruction of Xiaoxing. Because Xiaoxing is not a heinous person, she is just a little arrogant, a little bit rude. However, this cannot be the reason for David to establish this mountain that cannot be climbed in her artistic career.


    Xiaoxing will be in this position by Davidka. If she can''t turn over, she can only stop here until she gives up the piano.


    But in fact, Xiaoxing is still just a young boy of the piano, but Mr. David''s technique has approached the master level. This game is not fair.


    Joe David didn''t want to do anything to Xiaoxing, he just wanted to teach her a lesson, as a pianist, at least be humble! What''s the matter with that superior vision?


    He came here all the way to find MR Fu, naturally because he was not convinced and gave up on MR Fu.


    In that battle, it¡¯s hard to tell who won. Technically, I won, but the piano is not purely technical. He won the technology, and MR Fu won the emotion. They both have souls that the other party lacks, so in their hearts, they both think that the other party has won.


    He wanted to play the piano into the mood, he thought he had done a good job, so he came here again. I didn''t expect to be scolded by a yellow-haired girl, naturally, this was unbearable.


    Joe David''s fingers played vigorously, and suddenly, he heard a rush of piano sound.


    "Bee flying?" Fuhui exclaimed.


    Joe David also stunned, only to realize that the opponent was a beat faster than him. Joe David was not only shocked, but accelerated the operation.


    Xiao Yu didn''t increase her speed. She just changed the piano music. In the last ten seconds, she disrupted Joe David''s steps and failed to make Joe David play to the end.


    Joe David beat down the keys angrily, and there was a harsh sound. In the end, only Xiao Yu''s "Wild Bee Flying Dance" was left, because there was no more Joe David''s piano sound, Xiao Yu slowed down and ended the song.


    There was silence at the scene, only Xiao Ruoguang and Ji Yu who didn''t understand them stood up and applauded.


    "My mother is great." Xiao Ruoguang applauded vigorously.


    Ji Yu also said: "Mom plays nice and nice."


    Joe David: "..."


    Joe David walked to Xiao Yu''s side and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Yu turned around and looked at him with a smile: "Eventhoughyou\\\''reastudent.Youcan\\\''tdothat."


    Ji Xuan: "..." Isn''t English very good?


    Joe David looked at her pale, and finally asked: "What\\\''syourname?"


    Oh, I can slip this sentence. Xiao Yu thought, and then immediately said: "MynameisXiaoyu.Andyou?"


    After finishing talking, I laughed, turned my head and said to Ji Xuan: "This conversation is my first year of junior high school. I finally used it.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu grabbed Joe David''s hand and shook it up and down and said, "Thankyou, thankyou, Thankyouverymuch." Then turned around and said to Fuhui: "Boss, talk to him, my English is not good! I don''t understand. At the beginning, I checked the sentence on my mobile phone and memorized it while playing it, hahahahaha...


    Fuhui, who felt dazzled by Xiao Yu''s skills, turned around and said to Joe David, "Shedoesn\\\''tspeakEnglish."


    Joe David looked at Xiao Yu in surprise: "What!"


    Fuhui replied affirmatively: "No, shewon\\\''t."


    Xiao Yu laughed and said to the two children: "My dears, hurry up. I''ll go home after calculating the money." Xiao Yu glanced at Xiaoxing and said, "There are some people outside and there are days outside, and the piano should be exercised.


    Xiaoxing''s eyes were red, and she couldn''t move as she watched Joe David''s playing. Suppressed by someone who is also a student, she has practiced this song countless times, and even if she loses, she never expected it to be so ugly.


    She doesn''t even know the significance of her practice over the past 10 years? But, just when she felt that a mountain was overwhelming her heart, a rapid sound of the piano disrupted the mountain, it began to be unstable, then precarious, and finally collapsed before it pressed on her heart.


    "Boss, count the money." Xiao Yu turned around and picked Xiao Ruoguang to the bar, then said: "Son, I bought a piano, and my mother will go back and play the little star for you."


    Joe David went up to pull Xiaoyu: "Youcan\\\''tjustwinandleave."


    Xiao Yu looked at him with a strange expression, Ji Xuan pulled Joe David''s hand away from Xiao Yu''s hand, then looked at Joe David and said, "Youcan\\\''ttouchherbecauseshe\\\'' smywife."


    Joe David: "...you, bully, me."


    Xiao Yu said, pointing at him, "You, talent, bullying, people," Xiao Yu pointed at Xiaoxing and said: "She, piano." Xiao Yu made a piano action and said, "Student, student." Xiao Yu focused on the students.


    Joe David: "...You\\\''reastudent, too."


    Xiao Yu was taken aback, and immediately went up and took Joe David''s hand and said, "Thankyou, thankyou, Thankyouverymuch. ButI\\\''m25."


    Joe David is even more depressed: "What, youare25?"


    Xiao Yu nodded, then looked at Ji Xuan in surprise and said, "He said I was young."


    Ji Xuan replied blankly: "He means you have a baby face."


    Xiao Yu''s expression turned dumb for an instant, and she looked at Ji Xuan and cursed: "You have baby faces, and your whole family has baby faces."


    So Ji Xuan looked at Xiao Yu, then at Xiao Ruoguang and said, "That''s right."


    Xiao Yu who was successfully beaten by Ji Xuan once: "..."


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at his mother''s expression and immediately took Ji Xuan''s hand and said, "Dad, you can''t bully your mother, you are three years older than her! The teacher said that male students should also take care of female students."


    Ji Xuan: "...Dad knows, it won''t be anymore."


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded, Fuhui glanced at their family of four, and took out Xiao Ruoguang''s card in his pocket to swipe the money. Then, I said the old saying about her to Xiao Yu and others again, Xiao Yu replied: "We can send it there anytime, you just pick a convenient time, there will be someone at home anytime."


    Fuhui nodded, then lowered her head to write. She reached out and took a business card and handed it to Xiao Yu, and at the same time asked, "Did you come from elementary school?"


    Xiao Yu reached out to take it, and only replied: "Father Xiao Orange."


    Fuhui was taken aback, watching Xiao Yu take the business card and prepare to leave, she cried out: "Are you the daughter of Master Xiao?"


    Xiao Yu turned his head and smiled slightly, nodded and said, "I am his daughter, and I will come back with his piano."


    Then, only a handsome back was left for Fuhui, facing the sunshine outside, slowly disappearing from her sight.


    Joe David sighed and didn''t chase it out. Xiaoxing and the others were flashed in their eyes by Xiao Yu''s handsome turning around, thinking that Xiao Yu was a great person.


    It is a pity that Xiao Yu at this moment is asking Ji Xuan: "Is that handsome when I turned around? I feel handsome."


    Ji Xuan: "...You didn''t ask the words before this sentence."


    Xiao Yu: "Oh, my family! Don''t hide and tuck them. In other words, the main thing is that today''s clothes add points. It''s so handsome!"


    Ji Xuan: "...you have a good piano practice."


    Xiao Yu raised his head and laughed three times and said, "It''s okay!" In his heart, he was frantically complaining about speed. It all depends on hand speed, that is, it depends on your hand nerves and instinctive reactions.


    If it was really better than the piano, Xiao Yu had no chance of winning at all, after all, he had only practiced for three months. In fact, for three months, the hand speed cannot reach this level. If you want to play fast piano, long-term exercise is essential.


    Why did Xiao Yu think just now: I once thought that I was miserable by the 404. In other words, this actually has a turning point. Xiao Yu didn''t know if 404 knew that it could have the current speed. After all, the golden finger of the 404 system was indeed a golden finger. Although it has only one, it can''t stand it. What it calls repairing the body is not only repairing the body, but even adjusting the body to its best condition.


    Although the scars from the car accident are still there, going to the hospital for an examination can still tell that he was injured. However, this body is not only not worse than normal people, it can even be said to be better.


    Xiao Yu smiled and moved the fingers of both hands. She actually played two wrong notes just now. But Joe David didn''t notice it because he was caught up with the speed. Fuhui also ignored it because he paid more attention to Joe David, while others would not find out in that situation.


    So, Xiao Yu thought, she still has a long way to go on the piano road, and she doesn''t always make such tricks.


    Ji Xuan asked her: "Are you satisfied with that D282?"


    Xiao Yu was taken aback: "Ah! Forgot to audition."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Chapter 55


    "Can you remember anything?" Ji Xuan was speechless.


    Xiao Yu looked up... the roof said, "At least, the piano is a good piano, so there will be no problems!"


    Ji Xuan sighed and asked, "Shall we go to eat first?"


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Eat."


    Xiao Ruoguang immediately shouted: "Eat."


    Ji Yu didn''t know what was going on, anyway, it was right to follow his mother and brother, so he also shouted: "Eat."


    Ji Xuan said helplessly, "I know."


    After a family of four had lunch, Xiao Yu received a call from Fuhui Music Company, saying that he would deliver the piano at noon tomorrow. Xiao Yu agreed, and then hung up.


    The next day, the piano came, and the tall man who served coffee yesterday, he brought several men to help at the same time.


    Fuhui and Joe David, who Xiao Yu didn''t expect, also came. Although those tall men looked at the big ones, they weren''t rough in their work. Instead, they moved the piano in very carefully.


    Fuhui was very happy to see Xiao Yu, and came to say hello, "Hello, Xiao Yu?"


    Xiao Yu nodded, and Fu Hui reached out and shook hands with her and said, "I am a fan of Master Xiao. When I was very young, I listened to his piano music practice. I was fortunate enough to meet him once, but I didn''t expect..."


    Fuhui was not talking about it, but about other things: "I didn''t expect your talent to be so high."


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "No, my talent is relatively average. I have practiced for a long time and even the simplest competition can''t get the championship back to my dad."


    Fuhui was taken aback, and said, "I listened to your piano that day, although it was rather jerky, but the talent is really good."


    Xiao Yu smiled slightly: "Maybe I hope I can do better and show him it! Although... I can''t see it. By the way, why are you here today?"


    Fuhui said, "I''ll help you tune it."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Thank you." Then turned to Joe David and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    So Xiao Yu listened to Joe David''s grunting, and then she turned to ask Fuhui: "What does this foreigner say?"


    Fuhui: "..."


    Xiao Yu saw that Fuhui did not respond, so she turned her head and said to Joe David: "Idon\\\''tknowwhatyou\\\''retalkingabout."


    Joe David: "..."


    Fuhui glanced at Joe David, who was constipated, and then said to Xiao Yu: "What he means is that he wants to compare with you again. It''s better than yesterday''s wild bee, or you can pick one. The tune is fine too."


    Xiao Yu made an X to Joe David and said, "Impossible." Then turned his head and said to Fuhui, "Help me tell him that I am not a match."


    Fuhui frowned and asked: "Why?"


    Xiao Yu immediately said, "I have won, why should I compare? To lose?"


    Fuhui: "..." For a while, I didn''t know how to refute it.


    What else did Joe David want to say, Xiao Yu''s phone rang.


    "Hey?"


    Xiao Yu listened and thought, and after a while she said, "I will let Haotian pick you up. From now on you come here to practice piano every week!"


    After that, Xiao Yu called Xu Haotian, who was resting in the garage: "I will give you a surprise. From now on, Yutong will come to my house to practice piano, and you will be responsible for picking her up every week. Surprised?"


    Then Xiao Yu confessed twice and hung up the phone, turned around and glanced at the living room, okay! The piano is all set, Fuhui has already tuned over there, and Joe David is standing aside watching her tuning. Sometimes I''m bored to look around, or even look surprised when I see the decorative painting on the wall.


    Xiao Yu sat in the living room, eating potato chips while watching TV. Ji Xuan and her two children at home have gone to work and school, and only Kong Yuqing is still there.


    Kong Yuqing served tea to several guests, and the workers who carried the piano had already left, leaving only Joe David and Fuhui who was tuning.


    Xiao Yu himself graduated from high school, and his English college entrance examination score was about 40 points. Fortunately, the original owner was a college student. Although he took a one-year absence from school, he dropped out of school because of divorce and went to give birth to Xiao Ruoguang.


    Xiao Yu sighed. After all, they both graduated from high school, although their knowledge levels are different. At least the original body is much better than her. Unfortunately, in today''s society, the original body is the same as her without a college diploma.


    Fortunately, the original body has a piano blessing, and there is no starvation.


    Alas, when it comes to this, I don¡¯t know if I can get my university diploma.


    Xiao Yu glanced at Joe David again, and thought to himself, exercise his English listening. To be a pianist, she must learn English.


    So, Xiao Yu thought for a long time, and asked him in simple English: "Howoldareyou?"


    Joe David was taken aback for a moment, and said: "18years"


    Xiao Yu made an understanding expression and said, "wa, Soyoung."


    Joe Davihan said, "thankyou."


    Xiao Yu asked again: "Whatcolordoyoulike?"


    Joe David: "blue"


    Xiao Yu laughed immediately: "Isgood."


    Joe David nodded. After Xiao Yu asked more than 10 childish questions, Joe David couldn''t stand it anymore and asked her: "What doyouwanttoknow?"


    Xiao Yu said with surprise on his face: "Oh, I understand what you said. That''s...Iknowwhatthatmeans."


    Joe David: "??? What?"


    "I\\\''mlearningEnglish." Xiao Yu finally answered Joe David wanting to know.


    Then, Joe David couldn''t bear it and said to Fuhui: "Iwanttogohome."


    Fuhui replied calmly: "Yougo."


    Joe David: "..."


    When Fei Yutong came, Xiao Yu finally had enough of Joe David, and the piano had been tuned.


    When she saw Xiao Yu, she immediately shouted politely: "Mr. Xiao."


    Xiao Yu smiled and waved to her and said, "Come on, come on, this is my new piano."


    Fei Yutong walked up. She looked at the piano in surprise and said, "Is this Bessie D282?"


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Isn''t it amazing? My son bought it for me."


    Fei Yutong nodded, then as if thinking of something, he took out the score from his schoolbag and said to Xiao Yu, "I have practiced this song for a long time, and now I can play it smoothly."


    Xiao Yu took a look and thought that Joe David was also a pianist. Then he shouted: "Joe, Canyouplaythis?"


    There was no response. She turned to look at the man on the sofa, and saw Joe David looking at Fei Yutong obsessively.


    Xiao Yu: "..." She began to think whether there were any problems with the novel script 404 gave her. This Fei Yutong looked at it, she was the white lotus heroine!


    "Hey, joe!!!" Xiao Yu shouted loudly.


    Fuhui also pushed him a bit before he recovered. Xiao Yu teased him and said, "Canyouplaythis?"


    "Yes, Ican." Joe David replied in the direction of Xiao Yu, but his eyes were on Fei Yutong.


    Obviously, in order to show his piano skills, Joe David played very carefully, and was full of affection.


    Xiao Yu looked at him with arms around his chest, but asked Fuhui beside him: "He... no problem, right? This is a piece of military theme that boosts morale!"


    Fuhui also said silently: "No, he is very talented, probably this is the most emotional time he played."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "I believe this will become one of his classic works." He played the piano music full of morale and affectionately, no one left.


    "Oh, yes." Fuhui took out a ticket from a small bag at her waist and said, "This is the registration form for Omi Piano Trials. He gave me some copies. Look, are you interested in participating? ."


    Xiao Yu took a look and said, "Germany?"


    Fuhui smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not right to say that it¡¯s Germany. It should be organized by Omi, a piano company. It¡¯s fairly formal and it''s quite recognized in the circle. I checked, you have participated in too few competitions. What''s more, the previous results were not good. You have to participate in more competitions, so that it can also train you to adapt to the piano stage. Of course, it is also a channel for your slow comeback."


    Xiao Yu looked at the introduction above and said, "You are too polite. I have never gone out. Where did you come back. Wow, I am in the youth group?"


    Fuhui: "...Well, you are 25 years old." Do you still want to join the youth group?


    Xiao Yu nodded, touched his face "sighfully" and said, "I didn''t expect I was so old."


    "Madam is not old at all." Xu Haotian came in from behind, stood beside Xiao Yu and said, "Madam 25 is still very young!"


    Xiao Yuyi would look at him inexplicably, and Xu Haotian instantly looked confused. What did that look mean?


    Xiao Yu looked at Joe David, then at Xu Haotian, and said twice, "Look at people, handsome than you, more talented than you, taller than you, richer than you, the key is that they have similar interests and have Common topic!"


    Xu Haotian looked at Xiao Yu dumbfounded, and Xiao Yu pointed to his forehead and said, "Fool, don''t you see that the foreigner likes that?"


    Xiao Yu listened to the fascinated Fei Yutong with his chin and said: "You are done, you, you lose, you are."


    Xu Haotian made a knowing blow and looked at Xiao Yu and said unconvinced: "Why, how, how is it called a loser? It''s not even better! What''s the use of being handsomer than me? Foreign men love to play."


    Xiao Yu said, "But they take care of their family very much after they get married!"


    "Madam, won''t you help me?" Xu Haotian looked at Xiao Yu very sadly.


    Xu Haotian has basically become Xiao Yu''s special driver. Recently, Xiao Yu has been in and out of his car. Therefore, he was somewhat casual when he spoke to Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "How can this help? See who Yutong likes! Right! Sister Fu."


    Fuhui just smiled and said, "Joe won''t stay for too long, so don''t worry."


    Xu Haotian instantly said confidently: "That means he just came here to play?"


    Xiao Yu said coolly, "But they play the piano well!"


    Xu Haotian: "..."


    "What''s the matter with the piano playing well? The pianist finds his partner according to the number of piano levels?" Ji Xuan''s voice was cool, and it sounded in Xiao Yu''s ear.


    Xiao Yu was taken aback, then turned to look at him and said, "Why did you come back so early?"


    "I''ll be back when I''m fine." Ji Xuan said, reached out and took the ticket in Xiao Yu''s hand, looked at it and said, "You want to participate? The national pre-selection will start in March next year?"


    Xiao Yu was not upset when the ticket was robbed. She just nodded and said, "Come and see! I will be practicing for more than half a year by next year?"


    Ji Xuan frowned: "Didn''t you practice since childhood?"


    Xiao Yu: "...Uh, I mean I have practiced for half a year after the car accident, and I should almost recover."


    Fuhui turned her head to look at Xiao Yu with a shocked look: "!!! When did you have a car accident?"


    Xiao Yu looked up and said, "In early September, right?"


    Fuhui instantly looked at her with the look of the monster and said, "How much are you recovering? You can actually play wild bees flying at that speed."


    Xiao Yu touched his chin, smiled and said, "Maybe, that''s a miracle!" Anyway, it was related to 404''s golden finger, Xiao Yu collectively called it a miracle.


    Ji Xuan: "..." You have so many miracles!

 Chapter 55：

    After Joe David finished playing with a satisfied face, he looked at Fei Yutong affectionately and said: [Does it sound good? ¡¿


    Fei Yutong said immediately: [Sounds! ¡¿


    Joe David looked at her shyly and said: [If you like it, I am very happy. ¡¿


    Fei Yutong was taken aback: [Of course, I like it very much. ¡¿


    Xiao Yu didn''t take care of it, but asked Ji Xuan, "Is the company so idle today?"


    Ji Xuan nodded, he thought about it, and asked Xiao Yu, "I received a document from the department manager today."


    Xiao Yuman replied casually: "Yeah." She looked at Xu Haotian flexing her hands with a funny heart.


    Ji Xuan said: "My company is investing in a TV series "Listening to Life" and I want to ask if you want to visit it."


    Xiao Yu was taken aback, then turned to ask him, "Listen to life?"


    Ji Xuan''s face was calm: "Yes, to the effect is to talk about the life of a woman learning the piano, all the ups and downs and persistence encountered in this life."


    Xiao Yu asked him, "Is it an idol drama?"


    "Idol drama?" Ji Xuan obviously didn''t expect her to ask this. He was stunned, and calmly called Ban Zhenye, saying: "The additional investment application for "Listening to Life" sent this morning, Is that drama an idol drama?"


    Xiao Yu: "...you don''t need to call specifically, I just ask casually."


    Ji Xuan made a quiet gesture, and then listened for a while and said: "Okay, I see, I will go to the crew in the afternoon to take a look and decide whether to add it. Please don''t let me know about this."


    When Ji Xuan hung up, he looked at Xiao Yu and answered with a serious face: "They said it was an idol drama."


    Xiao Yuhan paused for a moment and said: "Idol dramas say that it is a lifetime of studying the piano, so why don''t you say you fell in love while studying the piano?"


    Ji Xuan frowned and thought for a while and said: "Is idol dramas like this now?"


    "No." Xiao Yu replied.


    As soon as Ji Xuan''s brows loosened, she heard Xiao Yu say: "This is how idol dramas started before."


    Ji Xuan can only say: "I don''t understand this very well. I joined the army before graduating from high school, and the army was not allowed to watch this."


    Xiao Yu was happy when he heard it, and asked, "Eh, you also graduated from high school?"


    "No." Ji Xuan said: "I am a college graduate!"


    Hey, just said you didn''t graduate from high school and joined the army, right? Xiao Yu asked strangely: "Then you said you graduated from high school and joined the army?"


    Ji Xuan laughed, and flicked her forehead and said, "Have you never heard of a military university? After a year in the army, my minister enrolled me in that university and I went."


    Xiao Yu, who was ridiculed, touched his forehead and muttered dissatisfied: "Graduated from a military university, but went to start a company."


    "Then are you going to visit the class?" Ji Xuan asked.


    Xiao Yu nodded immediately: "Go go, go go." Anyway, he can go down to spot check and the words are so good, what he said in his previous life is also an 18th line, and he still loves this art very much. It''s okay to go and have a look, Xiao Yu thought calmly.


    Fei Yutong immediately asked Xiao Yu: "Teacher, what about me?" She was a little overwhelmed with the piano score in her hand. Didn''t she learn it today?


    "Go together! You didn''t listen to what he said just now! "Listening to Life"! That''s musical instruments. Maybe you can see some musical powers over there. Add some blood. We added the buff to biubiu. "Xiao Yu looked excited.


    Fei Yutong, who was infected by Xiao Yu''s excitement, immediately nodded and said: "I will go too, I am willing to go."


    Xu Haotian immediately followed: "I''ll take you there!"


    Ji Xuan: "..." Have you ever asked my opinion? these people¡­¡­


    Fuhui, an international piano great, and Joe David, the new piano prince, both sat there with dumbfounded expressions, looking at these people''s excitement as if they were going on an outing.


    When Uncle Lin saw the five people behind Ji Xuan, he said in a bit embarrassed: "Can''t sit down..."


    It was hard for him to imagine that in Ji Xuan''s car, five people crowded in the back seat. This is simply...too shameful, too bad, too bad.


    Xiao Yu waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, Haotian drove us to go."


    Uncle Lin said: "Haotian is not going to class today?"


    Xiao Yu immediately smiled at Fei Yutong and said, "He will also take us when he asks for leave."


    Uncle Lin didn''t want the poor children to give up their studies, so he said: "Actually, if Haotian drives back to school by himself, we can call a Didi."


    Xiao Yu instantly looked at Uncle Lin stiffly and said, "Uncle Lin, you actually know Didi?"


    However, Xu Haotian refused with a face of "honesty": "Uncle Lin, no, I don''t have any classes today, and my senior year courses are already loose. I''m always submitting resumes, and basically there are no courses."


    Uncle Lin didn''t say anything, and let Fei Yutong and Fuhui be Xu Haotian''s car. But Ji Xuan took Xiao Yu to ride in Uncle Lin''s car, so he finally set off.


    As an urban idol drama, "Listen to Life" does not have the trouble of going to remote places to film. Even the later stage of the game abroad is ready to be filmed directly in China.


    The director I listened to is called Cai Jun, an old director with more than 10 years of experience, and his reputation is fairly high. He has at least 8 popular idol dramas in his hand. Before taking this play, he just won the best director of the year award, not a grand prize. But it''s still well-known. Although the recognition in the circle is not high, it can''t stand it. The organizer is a TV station with high traffic, so the popularity is higher.


    I heard that there are 7 investors in Listening, among which Ji¡¯s is the biggest one. There are three other large investors and three small investors. In this small investment, there was Zheng Zhimin, the producer of the department. The money was originally enough, but I didn''t expect that there were many problems with the shooting, and the money was slowly overdrawn.


    Therefore, we discussed this matter yesterday, and then sent applications to increase investment to various companies.


    "Wow, it''s cold!" Deputy Director Rong Zhefang tightly tightened his clothes and said, "The weather is getting colder and colder these past two days."


    Cai Jun nodded, and said with some worry: "I don''t know whether the above will allocate money."


    Rong Zhefang sat beside him and said, "Don''t hold on too much hope, you know, it''s easy to spend money, but difficult to get money."


    Cai Jun smoked a cigarette and nodded, saying: "If the cost of hiring people is not so high, there will never be a shortage."


    Rong Zhefang patted him and said: "Now the market price is so high, there is no way. Besides, our original female protagonist still got stuck in the middle of a wave and added a second money."


    Speaking of this, Cai Jun said with a black face: "Oh, Zhong Jiahe didn''t even think about it because of her reputation. She was still a little transparent when signing this contract. Crying father called his mother to shoot, If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the set of characters really fit and the acting skills are really passable, how could you use her? It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect it to be popular because of a web drama before filming, alas."


    Cai Jun smashed the cigarette butts, and then said: "This kind of person is not far away. Only one fire! He turned around and asked us for the price. If it wasn''t because the shooting was about to start, there would be no place to find a suitable heroine with a schedule... ¡­Hey, let¡¯s not talk about it."


    Rong Zhefang smiled and said, "It''s okay. She is a fool to see a person clearly after a loss. See if other crews dare to use her after going out from us?"


    Cai Jun said again: "She is restless."


    Rong Zhefang patted him, then turned his head and shouted to the other side: "Start shooting, start shooting, all get ready."


    The crowds who were hiding in the corner eating box lunches came over immediately, and the crew began to lively again.


    But Zhong Jiahe dissatisfiedly put down the lunch box in his hand and said to his manager: "Why is it so fast? It only took half an hour to eat!"


    The agent looked around and teased her and said, "Don''t worry, just ask to shoot. You shoot well, the publicity of this gimmick that started hitting the masterpiece is well known. Once the filming is complete, you will be popular. "


    Zhong Jiahe put down the 1/3 of his lunch and said, "I see, I still don''t understand? Fortunately, I used to learn the violin, otherwise I won''t be able to win this role."


    "Yes, yes, grandma, hurry up! Earn more while you are young."


    Zhong Jiahe nodded, and the others slowly gathered around the director. The director probably talked about the arrangements and changes in the afternoon.


    Chung Jia-hyuk plays the story of a talented man who climbed to the top at the conservatory of great talents and took the school grass home.


    This scene is the scene of a piano fight between Zhong Jiahe and Fang Fei, the senior sister played by the supporting actress.


    This was originally an adaptation of a big ip novel. The plot in the novel can be classified as colorful. The meaning is, it''s probably similar to the feeling of the little master of China, opening the lid and shining brightly.


    For this scene, the script is probably facing an actor''s constantly rotating camera and everyone''s intoxicated expression. The music must be matched later.


    It is mainly necessary for the actors to have that feeling, and other cameras will capture them.


    Zhong Jiahe stood in the middle of a circular track, took out the violin and put it on his chest, making a look of enjoyment. On the other hand, Fang Fei sat in front of the piano, playing frantically with both hands, and the whole scene was extremely embarrassing because of completely unharmonious notes.


    Although Zhong Jiahe was indeed playing a piece of music, she was originally a beginner, completely covered up by Fang Fei''s untuned piano.


    Therefore, the whole scene is like a chaotic battlefield, and it is impossible to distinguish the enemy from us.


    Standing behind the director, Xiao Yu watched this scene with shocked expression, and exclaimed: "It''s too special...it''s ugly."


    Cai Jun was about to agree. When the sound was unfamiliar, he was taken aback, and when he looked back, he saw a baby-faced pear head, wearing a casual yellow sweater dress with a denim jacket outside, flesh-colored silk stockings and a pair of white sneakers. , I looked at the girl who looked like only 18 or 9.


    Although I am still a student, this is a film and television city, so naturally all the actors in this film and television city can be here.


    He didn''t know Xiao Yu, and he obviously didn''t belong to his crew. He immediately asked with a cold expression, "Who are you? How did we get to our crew?"


    Xiao Yu blinked and asked, "Is this listening to the life crew?"


    The director nodded and said, "Yes."


    Xiao Yu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Hu~ I finally found it. I''m lost. My friend and I made an appointment here to meet."


    Director: "..." Are you here for an outing?


    "I don''t care about your friends and you, you can''t stay in our crew." Cai Jun waved and said.


    Xiao Yu said: "You think I want to stay! This is simply noise pollution. If it weren''t because they said to meet here. I wouldn''t follow the sound of music to find here. Alas, I don''t know if they can find it if they hear this sound. ?"


    Award-winning director Cai Jun: "..." Looking at Xiao Yu, I just want to ask her, do you want to fight me? Can I know how bad it sounds? Do you see cotton in my ears? Don¡¯t I know how to use post? What can I do? Where can I find a bunch of music masters? Are you reminding me? One reminder is 3 reminders?


    "By the way, you need someone to take the photo later, right? The hand shot of the piano actress, right?" Xiao Yu asked.


    Cai Jun: "Ah! What''s wrong?"


    "No, I didn''t expect it to be easy for you guys to listen to this... kind of music live." Xiao Yu sighed and chatted with the director: "When I was acting! These things that don''t. I always learn something about it when I shoot. At least it looks a little bit outside. You didn''t let the person playing the piano learn something? That''s it?"


    Cai Jun said silently: "I will ask the university piano teacher to stand in for a while. She takes the close-up shots. What else to learn?"


    "You can''t say that! Look, your script is talking about playing the key of C major. When the high pitch is required, her hands are in the low range. When the low pitch is required, she is in the high range. I''ll go, she is Didn''t you completely avoid all the correct answers?"


    Cai Jun got angry and scolded: "This is an idol drama, why are you struggling so much?"


    Xiao Yu said bitterly, "Look, you are not happy after a few words."


    "Who is happy?" Cai Jun said angrily.


    "I''ll just give your opinion! That''s why you won the award last year. You were serious about making the martial arts drama last year. Why can''t you be serious about the idol drama?" Xiao Yu said.


    "Then they don''t learn, what can I do?" Cai Jun was furious, and a person appeared for no reason.


    I don''t know what you said? But no matter how big the director is, the actors won''t listen! The martial arts dramas he made are all newcomers. Newcomers are afraid of not working hard enough, so they just do what they say. This drama is all big guys, and it''s not bad if I didn''t ask me to do it.


    "Why don''t they learn?" Xiao Yu asked with a simple expression.


    "How do I know!!!"


    "Uh... Director, Director Cai, Director Cai... What are you arguing with her? Also, who is she?" the deputy director Rong Zhefang asked.


    Cai Jun was pulled back to his senses and looked at everyone in the audience quietly looking at him, watching him quarrel with the baby face in front of him. He himself was speechless. He was angered by the baby face for no reason, and he couldn''t help talking to her so much.


    Babyface also looked around and said: "Don''t worry about me, what are you doing, I am waiting for my friend here."


    "Can''t wait, go out." Rong Zhefang was afraid that her director Cai Jun would be dragged by her to quarrel again, and began to wave at Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu hid away and said, "I can''t go out! They should not find me when I go out. You play yours. I won''t affect you. I won''t talk to the director!"


    Rong Zhefang was also speechless, and said: "It''s not a question of you not talking, we are shooting in a covert, and we haven''t announced it yet! You are here, how do we shoot?"


    Xiao Yu was pushed out by him. Cai Jun happened to call and didn''t follow him to send Xiao Yu. After hearing a few words, his expression changed and he immediately said to Rong Zhefang, "Wait, wait...wait, That, that, that, let this little girl watch."


    Rong Zhefang looked at Cai Jun dumbfounded, and Cai Jun blinked at him crazily. The whole crew was probably only the director who thought he was doing something very hidden!


    Rong Zhefang: "...Then, then stand in the corner.?"


    Xiao Yu smiled slightly: "Okay!" Then she stood in the corner and went to the corner.


    Rong Zhefang went back to Cai Jun and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Received a secret message, the Ji¡¯s boss sent someone to inspect it. It must be to see if there is corruption on our side and whether the money is used. Look at that girl, it¡¯s such a coincidence? Could it be Ji? The inspector sent by the boss of the clan?" Cai Jun took a peek at Xiao Yu, and saw that Xiao Yu gave him a meaningful smile.


    Cai Jun shivered and said, "I look at her. Look at her smile, it''s not easy!"


    Rong Zhefang turned his head and looked at it for a while, then turned back and said, "I don''t see anything! But you are right, just in case, it''s just in case."


    After speaking, the two continued to shoot normally. Xiao Yu called Ji Xuan.


    The phone was connected quickly, and Xiao Yu looked around and said, ¡°I¡¯m done! I¡¯m working for you, but I¡¯ll be paid afterwards! I¡¯ll help you come in and take a look. This director is not bad, not like the kind of corruption and bribery. Of course, this is just my own guess. The props of the crew are also very good, and the cost is indeed a lot. I think, the majority should be taken by the stars. , You know? Do you know why you still ask so much?"


    Ji Xuan let Xiao Yu come in first, mainly to see the situation of the crew. Except for the cost of the star, where the other local costs are used, you can see the shooting situation. For example, if you are eager to be cheap, in many places, the front line will be finished. For example, if you like a real scene, a big ship is built directly. The costs in these two directions are completely different.


    Two scenes were filmed there. The director asked everyone to take a break, and Xiao Yu went to see where they rested. Let¡¯s see if there is a star whose rest request is more expensive. Just now in the car, Ji Xuan and Xiao Yu said that Ji¡¯s money was as high as 80 million.


    Not to mention the other seven, this is just an idol drama, the rental of music academy and other expenses are necessary. However, it would definitely not allow more than 1 billion to be spent like this. In the meantime, tens of millions were obviously taken away.


    As for which step was moved, it is hard to say. In short, this time the crew asked for an additional investment of 10 million yuan. If someone embezzles from it, the additional money will not be enough.


    What''s more, his Ji''s investment of this money came in to make money, not for other people''s pockets.


    If the money is not removed, then there is an unreasonable use by the crew. As the biggest investor, someone in the crew must have known him, and then he wanted to let Xiao Yu go and see first, who knew that this woman actually... refused.


    In the end, she set a current price for herself, went in and helped to take a look. It was 200 per hour. If there was an accident, she would add extra money. Then he was willing to go in to see the situation, when Ji Xuan wanted to hold her and rub her.


    what? Are you as for 200 yuan? As for? Even if it is to please me to please my ex-husband!


    Xiao Yu hung up the phone and went to Zhong Jiahe''s place. Zhong Jiahe''s recliner was made of white plastic and covered with a white fluffy cushion. She lay on it and read the script.


    Xiao Yu glanced at her, she also glanced at Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu glanced at her again, she glanced at Xiao Yu again.


    Xiao Yu looked incomprehensible, what am I doing?


    "Xiao Yu?" Zhong Jiahe tried to shout.


    Xiao Yu was taken aback, looked at the woman in front of him for a long time, and asked uncertainly: "Are you Zhong Jiahe?"


    "I''m going, really you?"


    Xiao Yu laughed and said, "Oh, yes!"


    Zhong Jiahe immediately pulled her up and asked, "Hey, why didn''t you come to school in the last year? The teacher said that he couldn''t contact you. The address you filled in at school was your home, right? I heard that you lived in other places when you went. people."


    Xiao Yu smiled. Cai Jun saw him in the distance. He wandered over immediately, pretending to ask casually, "Oh, what a coincidence, do you know each other?"


    Zhong Jiahe immediately smiled and said, "My old classmate, we are all from the Art Institute, she is from the piano department, and I am from the violin."


    Cai Jun was taken aback and asked, "Is she not working at Ji''s?"


    "Ji''s family?" Zhong Jiahe was taken aback, and laughed: "How is it possible? Hahahahaha...Her parents have passed away and are alone. I heard that they are staying at her father''s friend''s house. They haven''t graduated from university, listen. He said he was driven away by the family. How could it be possible to join the Ji clan, you think Xiao Yu?"


    Cai Jun: "..."


    Xiao Yu: "..." It seems that the relationship between the two is very ordinary.


    "Why don''t you speak?" Zhong Jiahe asked.


    Xiao Yu: "..." What did I say?


    Cai Jun: "... Well, it turned out to be an outsider, then please go out!"


    Xiao Yu: "..."


    "Don¡¯t don¡¯t don¡¯t, why is this an outsider? Isn¡¯t this my classmate? Eh, Xiao Yu, do you know who the piano stand-in is? It¡¯s Bei Hui, who often wins the first place in your department! She has stayed in our school as a teacher , I introduced her to the crew! I''ll call her over, wait! I''ll send a WeChat..." Zhong Jiahe didn''t have the opportunity to speak to others at all, and she finished speaking by herself, and then He lowered his head and sent WeChat to the person who had no impression of Xiao Yu.


    When it was sent, Zhong Jiahe asked again: "Eh, what about your rich boyfriend? Oh, look at me, I forgot that you left later, I must not be able to follow you? Then do you have a new relationship? Speaking of it, why did you come to the film and television city? Hahahaha... I tell you, during the summer vacation, my web drama went viral. By the way, you must know this!"


    Xiao Yu looked indifferent: "I don''t know." The original body hasn''t watched TV for a few years, and he doesn''t even open Weibo very much. He watched fart web dramas! The ghost knows that you are on fire. Isn''t this guy showing off?


    "Don''t you know??" Zhong Jiahe said with a look of disbelief: "No! I''m on the headlines."


    "Hehe! I''m on it too." Xiao Yu couldn''t help but frustrated her.


    "What??? You are also involved? Is the person in the car accident really you? I fuck, don''t you? Then you really have a son?" Zhong Jiahe didn''t believe it.


    "I still have a daughter!" Xiao Yu continued to look cold.


    Zhong Jiahe tweeted twice, glanced at her up and down and said, "It''s only a few years now? You gave birth to two? Are you 25? Just be the mother of two children? Life has just begun!"


    In the end, Cai Jun on the side was shocked: "!!!" Fuck, are you 25 years old? No matter how you look at it, they are all high school students!


    At this time, Bei Hui, who was called by Zhong Jiahe''s WeChat account, also arrived. Bei Hui is very beautiful, very pure and beautiful, even in the entertainment industry, she is definitely a middle-to-higher look.


    When Bei Hui saw Xiao Yu, her eyes flashed with pride, and she stepped forward to say hello: "Xiao Yu, it''s been a long time."


    Xiao Yu nodded, and Zhong Jiahe said to Bei Hui: "Let me tell you, I tell you, Xiao Yu gave birth to two children!"


    Bei Hui was taken aback, then looked at Xiao Yu with a pity on her face and said, "Is that you the one who caused the accident?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Yu is still indifferent, so I just see what else you can say?


    Then, she saw the two people on the opposite side with a smile and said: "I didn''t see it! Congratulations, congratulations, they both became mothers."


    Seeing their gloating expressions of "I''m still in various waves, you were **** by the family so early, so unfortunate!" Xiao Yu finally said with an indifferent expression, "I''m in the living room again later. Have you seen the picture of ?"


    Zhong Jia Hyuk: "..."


    Bei Hui: "..."


    Xiao Yu: "Haha" So, what are you proud of? Automatically forget that the old lady has money? What happened to getting married early? I¡¯m bound to my brother-in-law, ok?

 Chapter 56：

    "Ahem...Don''t chat with me again, you have something to go out and chat." Cai Jun coughed twice and said to Zhong Jiahe.


    Zhong Jiahe was choked by Xiao Yu, and he heard Cai Jun''s words and said to Bei Hui: "Uh...you go out and talk!"


    Bei Huiqiang resisted the urge to mock Zhong Jia Hyuk and said, "I know."


    She has better talents than Zhong Jia Hyuk, and she looks better than Zhong Jia Hyuk. She is a famous school flower at school, but what about that?


    Zhong Jia Hyuk, who has mediocre grades in school and can''t be said to be top-notch in appearance, suddenly made a name in the entertainment circle. Beihui has also delivered to two entertainment companies, but unfortunately they all ended in failure.


    In the end, it was the school''s celebration this time that Zhong Jiahe was invited. After the two met, Zhong Jiahe, a face-saving self, promised to find her a job in the entertainment industry.


    Although Zhong Jiahe didn''t have a voice anymore, he couldn''t stand Bei Hui''s death, so he called her to ask her progress when she had nothing to do, and finally won the opportunity in December.


    Although only a stand-in, Bei Hui believes that with her ability, she will definitely be able to walk out of the avenue of stars in this entertainment circle soon.


    Xiao Yu raised her eyebrows and said, "I won''t go out!"


    Cai Jun finally said unhappy: "Miss, let me tell you, can I sue you for your behavior?"


    Xiao Yu asked with her young and cute baby face and a wicked smile that didn''t fit her appearance: "How do you know my behavior is illegal?"


    Cai Jun: "..." Oh, this guy is owed! If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party was a woman, Cai Jun''s sleeves would have been rolled up.


    Xiao Yu followed Ji Xuan''s cuffs and said, "Director Cai, I''m sorry, we can count as colleagues anyway."


    Cai Jun: "..." I have a bad feeling.


    Xiao Yu smiled slightly: "We all work for a boss, isn''t it good to drive me out?"


    Cai Jun was taken aback, swallowed his saliva and asked, "Aren''t you...Aren''t you at Ji''s work?"


    Xiao Yu continued with a mysterious smile and said, "Yes! Has Director Cai heard a word? It''s called Da, Lin, and Gong."


    Cai Jun gave a wry smile and asked hopelessly: "Excuse me, your employer is..."


    "Hahahahaha..." Xiao Yu laughed and shook Cai Jun up and down: "It''s easy to say, the boss happens to have the surname Ji. What a coincidence? The same name as your boss, hahahaha..."


    Cai Jun has a kind of surprise and unexpectedly quickly: "What a coincidence, sit here?"


    Xiao Yu turned his head to show a very obvious provocative smile at Zhong Jiahe and Bei Hui and said, "I''m sorry! You continue, I''ll go over there."


    Cai Jun carefully greeted Xiao Yu to the lounge, where the assistant director Rong Zhefang and producer Zheng Zhimin came. Cai Jun asked, "Hello, my name is Cai Jun."


    Xiao Yu shook hands with him, and Cai Jun continued: "Please sit down. I don''t know if it is convenient to talk about it. Are you here?"


    Xiao Yu found a chair and sat down and said, "You should know it!"


    Therefore, Zheng Zhimin and Rong Zhefang looked at each other. Zheng Zhimin first asked: "Is it because of the additional investment that I applied for yesterday?"


    Xiao Yu showed a meaningful smile and said, "Why don''t you...ask me?"


    "Huh?" The three people on the opposite side were taken aback, and saw that the door of the room was opened. Ji Xuan was standing outside quietly. Xiao Yu and Cai Jun shook their hands, and then backed out of the room and said to Ji Xuan at the door. : "Don''t forget the salary."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    When Xiao Yu left the room, Fei Yutong, Xu Haotian, Fuhui and Qiao David were walking in outside the door.


    Jilong frowned and stopped. Fortunately, Xu Haotian had Ji''s work card. He said that he had come in to find Ji Xuan, but he didn''t dare to stop him, so he let four people in.


    The director was away, and everyone went to rest.


    When Xiao Yu came out, she happened to see Bei Hui and Zhong Jiahe chatting in the rest area. Seeing Xiao Yu coming out, Bei Hui walked towards Xiao Yu, with something she hadn''t noticed on her face to please: "Xiao Yu."


    Xiao Yu was actually a bit strange. When Xiao Yu and Bei Hui were at school, they said they would be nice to call their opponents. To put it bluntly, it was the kind of relationship between stepping on each other.


    Bei Hui is because she has money, beauty and talent. As a result, Xiao Yu even stabilized himself in fame because of a famous father. The key is that Xiao Yu''s talents are mediocre and mediocre. I heard that his father passed away, and now he is under the fence, being crushed by such a person, can Bei Hui be happy?


    That is impossible, so Bei Hui likes to pull Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s stubborn character wouldn''t accept it silently, so she was very rude to counterattack. Fighting against each other, you advance and I retreat, wait for various attacks, and finally, the relationship between the two can be said to be incompatible.


    When Xiao Yu had an accident, Bei Hui was the first to be happy.


    So, Xiao Yu was shocked when Bei Hui had the face to say hello to herself. How thick is this face?


    "Xiao Yu, are you working for Ji''s boss now?" Bei Hui asked with a gentle smile.


    As the saying goes, you don''t hit a smiley person by reaching out. This is what Bei Hui holds, so her smile is especially bright.


    Xiao Yu: "...No! I just work on a temporary job."


    Pei Hui can believe? Naturally it can''t, so she continued to ask: "You are so rich. Is that picture taken in Ji''s house?"


    Xiao Yu: "..." This fellow Bei Hui is not very good, but his mouth is very good, and he has said it again and again.


    "Look, I guessed it!" Bei Hui showed another expression that I understand, and continued to ask: "Can you help me ask if Ji''s intention is to find someone to sign a contract? I have been developing in this direction recently. the meaning of."


    "Sorry! No time." Xiao Yu said, waving his hand and walking towards Fei Yutong and the others.


    Bei Hui grabbed her and asked, "Can''t you really help? It doesn''t work for the sake of the same school?"


    Xiao Yu pulled out his hand and finally asked with a speechless expression: "Bei Hui, Miss Bei, have you forgotten that you used to upload my life as a junior on the school network?"


    Xiao Yu once dropped out of school for a year before returning to school. Pei Hui had a characteristic when he said bad things. This guy always guessed one or two things.


    Bei Hui was the first to say on the Internet that Xiao Yu gave birth to a child as a third child. It didn''t take long before someone dug up a photo of Xiao Yu going to the gynecology department. There was a man in military uniform beside him.


    This incident was very violent at school at the time, and then these posts suddenly disappeared, and Bei Hui naturally thought it was Xiao Yu''s concubine.


    On the other hand, Bei Hui did say a few points right, she did have a baby, and she did fall in love with others. Later, it was indeed the news that Ji Xuan made a press. At that time, the original body did not want to let people know that he had married and had children so early, so he just refused to let Ji Xuan explain.


    This matter finally ended with suppressing the news.


    "I exploded that thing for no basis, you exploded the photo of me going to the bar, and even opening a room with someone else, do you still hold my grudge against me?" Bei Hui felt wronged, she just said something. Xiao Yu did a lot harder than her.


    Xiao Yu: "..." Of course, although Ji Xuan didn''t explain anything, he exploded the bottom of the few people involved in this matter, which was enough.


    "Oh, we don¡¯t know each other! You tell me and Ji¡¯s boss!" She probably killed her without expecting that the person who kept her from looking up at school for a long time was she now Ji Xuan who I want to see.


    Seeing that Xiao Yu did not respond, Bei Hui threatened: "If you really refuse to help, I don''t know what I will say to Ji''s boss."


    Xiao Yu turned his head to show her a fake smile that could no longer be faked, and then said, "Whatever you want."


    Looking at Xiao Yu''s back, Bei Hui''s teeth tickled, and various villains cursed in her heart. When Ji Xuan came out, she gave Xiao Yu a glance. Then she stood on the road that Ji Xuan had to go through and tidyed her hair. Unfortunately, this behavior of Bei Hui was just to make a pretty eye at the blind man-wasting effort.


    Seeing Ji Xuan walking past her without squinting, Bei Hui hurried forward to hold Ji Xuan.


    Before he grabbed his clothes, he was grabbed by his wrist and thrown to the ground. Looking at the painful and grunting Bei Hui on the ground, Ji Xuan also stunned. He frowned and said, "Who are you? Suddenly approaching is thinking What to do"


    Bei Hui was bitter and couldn''t tell, but she couldn''t say anything other than hum.


    Xiao Yu''s mouth opened into a Type 0. Ji Xuan looked at her shocked, and said innocently, "I am not...it was because she suddenly approached the ground, I just instinctively..." Knowing how to explain, after thinking for a long time, I finally suffocated one sentence: "I don''t hit women.",


    Xiao Yu looked down at Beihui on the ground, then at Ji Xuan, and then took a step back.


    Ji Xuan: "..." His veins violently said: "I didn''t beat women!"


    Xiao Yu continued to look down at Bei Hui, then looked up at Ji Xuan, and took a step back in silence.


    Ji Xuan: "You take a step back and try."


    Xiao Yubian laughed and patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m joking, I know this is your instinct. You see, I never dared to rush to hug you from behind. I knew it early on. This result, hahahahaha..."


    Ji Xuan: "...No, I wouldn''t do that for myself."


    Xiao Yu rubbed his chin and said, "That''s true, otherwise I don''t know how many times Xiaoyu was thrown by you?"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    "Uh..." Xu Haotian glanced at the beauty on the ground whose facial features were already wrinkled together and said, "Are you better to help people up first?"


    Ji Xuan frowned in disgust and said, "Xiao Xu, come and help."


    "Huh?" Xu Haotian was taken aback, looked back at Fei Yutong, looked at Jixuan and said, "I...I am not very convenient."


    Fuhui and Joe David also surrounded him, and Fuhui asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Then he looked at the woman on the ground and asked silently: "What''s wrong?"


    Joe David also asked concerned: [Who is she? ¡¿


    Xiao Yu pondered for a while, then answered seriously: [I don''t know either. ¡¿


    Bei Hui: "..." I really want to explode.


    Joe David asked caringly: [Is she okay? ¡¿


    Xiao Yu thought for a while and said: [I think she should be fine. ¡¿


    Bei Hui: "..."


    Joe David looked at Xiao Yu in shock and said: "Can you understand what I said? ¡¿


    Xiao Yu happily touched her chin: [English is not difficult! ¡¿Especially this kind of simple conversation, the hearing left by the original body is enough for application.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Bei Hui, who was surrounded by 6 people from Jixuan and Xiaoyu, was in pain and speechless. Director Cai, who came out of the room, saw that Jixuan had not left, and came up to say hello happily. Then he saw several of them surrounded there, Cai Jun asked strangely: "Ji, you are..."


    Ji Xuan said slightly, "It''s okay." Cai Jun stepped forward and exclaimed, "My piano stand-in!!!"


    Xiao Yu immediately pointed to Joe David and said, "He can play the piano, he will do it."


    Joe David smiled: "???"


    Bei Hui: "..." I **** your ancestor, that was an opportunity that my old lady finally won!


    So Bei Hui stood up firmly, shaking her hands and said to Cai Jun: "Director Cai, I''m fine."


    Cai Jun looked at her trembling hands and said, "You don''t look like it''s okay!"


    Ji Xuan coughed and said, "Just change to a stand-in."


    Cai Jun said silently: ¡°It¡¯s easy to change another one. I only rented this land for one day. When I find someone, I don¡¯t know the cost of renewing this land. The question is whether there is room for me to renew it. If we come again, we will have to run around again with the equipment. This is still relatively smooth..."


    Ji Xuan frowned and said, "So troublesome?" He just brought Xiao Yu out to relax, and didn''t really want to interfere with the crew. However, he did not expect to be so troublesome.


    Bei Hui was really afraid of being replaced. This time she didn''t even think about it. She quickly grabbed Cai Jun''s hand and said, "Director Cai, I''m really fine. If you don''t believe me, I''ll play it for you."


    Because everyone is resting, those people are sitting on the side with the script, and they are all looking at this side at this time. Xiao Yu was originally a star himself, and had no idea of ??chasing stars, let alone Ji Xuan.


    The other three are all piano learners, they are all practicing piano, naturally they are not interested in the entertainment industry.


    Xu Haotian, the only otaku, was too poor to climb the Ji clan as soon as he came out of the village, and now he has found the goddess in his heart.


    Therefore, a group of people didn''t look at that group of big stars, but instead studied for a long time at a stand-in.


    I saw the stand-in who was thrown over the shoulder by the president of Ji''s. After he got up firmly, he limped to the piano with his waist.


    Then, I saw her sitting in front of the piano. For a while, all the celebrities, field affairs and even professional props staff present all looked at Bei Hui with blue faces.


    I really can''t stand it anymore, it''s so uncomfortable, I''m afraid of being dominated by the female dominion in the morning!


    As a result, when Bei Hui was serious about playing, she discovered that the substitute is really different, this is the strength!


    The mellow and soft, long and beautiful music wafted on the scene, giving people the feeling of being in the ocean of music.


    Xiao Yu said to Fei Yutong, "How do you feel?"


    Fei Yutong closed his eyes and felt it for a while and said, "Very good, it''s not good if I don''t feel it."


    Xiao Yu patted her on the shoulder and said: "Carefully feel that the layman looks at the excitement and the insider looks at the doorway. As a pianist, you are also preparing to embark on an international pianist. This is like an exam."


    So Fei Yutong listened carefully and felt the tune. Slowly, Fei Yutong frowned and said, "It feels like a robot is playing."


    Xiao Yu gave her a nice look, then looked over there and said, "There is a watershed in learning piano that must be crossed, that is, from the development of technology to the expression of music scores."


    Xiao Yu looked at Bei Hui¡¯s frowning brows from the pain and said, ¡°The piano has a grade of 10. In fact, talented people can pass the grade at the age of 12 or 3. In other words, the grade test itself is aimed at whether you Errors and other technical tests, that is to say, as long as you are willing to practice the music for each exam, you can pass the exam in most cases."


    Xiao Yu took the score in Fei Yutong''s hand and said, "However, to be honest, the piano is an emotional instrument. The genius of the piano, Chopin, can make people feel the war-torn era just by playing the piano. The sorrow of leaving home, the hope of wishing for the prosperity of the motherland. Therefore, your piano will really start after the full level. How did you feel when Joe played in the morning?"


    Fei Yutong thought about it seriously, and said: "There is a sweet and greasy feeling..." Fei Yutong himself felt strange, obviously that this piano piece was about men going out.


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "That''s true. Joe is a great pianist. Although he didn''t play the original meaning of this piano piece, the meaning is also very obvious. He expressed his own feelings at the time, so It is reflected in his piano, and this feeling can be felt. Understand? Yutong, your goal is not only to improve the technique, like Joe is your last way."


    Fei Yutong nodded thoughtfully, Xiao Yu sighed and looked at Bei Hui and said: "This woman used to be the school flower of our school. She has the first grade every year and was named a goddess by everyone. However, after graduation, she seemed to I gave up the piano business, oh, I heard that she is now a teacher, and that can only be said that not only has she stalled in this area, she may have regressed.


    Standing behind them, Fuhui listened to Beihui''s piano with her arms around her chest and said: "In the piano industry, like all industries, if you don''t enter, you will retreat."


    But Bei Hui, who was already restless, had a bit of elbow stiffness because of the injury. Playing is difficult at first, but also a delicate-minded person.


    This double is the first time she has entered the entertainment circle. She takes it very seriously. Therefore, she stretched her ears to listen to the reactions around her while playing. Anyway, she memorized this piece backwards, with her eyes closed, she could play. it is good.


    At the beginning, there was indeed such a voice around, she was not proud of it yet! As a result, I heard the conversation between Xiao Yu and others on one side, and in the end the old woman slapped her when she didn''t advance and retreated.


    Bei Hui is angry! Before he finished playing the piano, he pointed to Xiao Yu and said loudly, "Don''t deceive people too much. What does it mean to have no feelings? I am all feelings..." Bei Hui said, pressing two buttons hard.


    Xiao Yu: "..." She glanced at Bei Hui, and said to Fei Yutong, who was next to her, "Don''t follow her, stop and scold the audience when you are halfway through it. It''s unheard of."


    Fei Yutong: "...oh!"


    "Ah ah ah, Xiao Yu, what do you mean? Are you here to play? Can you? You are too embarrassed to say me about your grades? You can''t even play the octave behind the wild flowers. Do you remember you during the school celebration Is the tune you played? It''s all out of tune, out of tune, out of tune." Bei Hui couldn''t help shouting.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Fei Yutong: "..."


    Fuhui: "..."


    So Fei Yutong turned his head and asked Xiao Yu unbelievably, "Mr. Xiao..."


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yu didn''t care about being exposed to the scandal. Instead, he said happily, "What about that? I still don''t know how to play the octave, but I work in Ji''s family!"


    Xiao Yu, who likes to step on other people''s painful feet, directly shut up Bei Hui, Xiao Yu finally added: "My salary is higher than you!"


    Bei Hui: "..."


    Ji Xuan: "...you just need to say a few words!" What kind of work do you have while lying on the sofa every day at home eating snacks and watching TV?


    Bei Hui said with an aura: "Huh...I won''t tell you, come play!"


    As he walked, Xiao Yu rolled up the sleeves of both hands, and said, "Alright, it''s just to avenge your original enmity. By the way, I will teach you how to be a man and let you know what is thirty years in the east of the river.


    Bei Hui stepped aside, Fu Hui raised her forehead: "She is playing the piano again."


    Xiao Yu sat down in front of the piano and said, "Play the wild flowers for you." After that, Xiao Yu sat in front of the piano and started playing. This sad piano piece was simply adapted by Xiao Yu, and it became unusually cheerful. , The key is that the tunes of wildflowers are also there.


    While playing, Xiao Yu turned to show Bei Hui a bright smile and said, "How?" Then to Fei Yutong who was onlookers, he said, "As a pianist! Being a pianist is also an important part of reflecting his ability. ring."


    Then, Xiao Yu began to play with a look of enjoyment. The scene was full of cheerful piano music, and everyone''s mood improved.


    The biggest difference between this and Bei Hui''s playing is that Bei Hui''s piano music makes everyone feel good. But Xiao Yu''s piano music makes people happy physically and mentally, or in other words, her piano music conveys that kind of pleasure to others.


    Bei Hui stood aside with a sullen expression, until Xiao Yu raised an eyebrow at Bei Hui.


    Xiao Yu got up, bowed to the surroundings, and made the final conclusion.


    Why did Joe David''s behavior have a devastating blow to Xiaoxing? Because the gap is too big, this point is different from Xiao Yu Beihui''s current situation, but it is similar.


    What Xiao Yu''s piano talent is not only Bei Hui, everyone in the Conservatory of Music knows, after all, there is no one who can play the music out of tune during the school celebration.


    However, Xiao Yu, who used to be like that, has hit Bei Hui completely today. Such a blow is not low.


    Although it wouldn''t have formed a huge ridge in Xiaoxing''s heart like Qiao did, but Xiao Yu''s counterattack did make Bei Hui feel ashamed of being slapped, even ashamed of being inferior to humans.


    So, Bei Hui pointed to the old woman and said, "You, what''s your expression? I don''t think I have lost at all."


    Fuhui put away her pitying expression, and then she heard Beihui say: "Do you know how to play the piano?"


    Xiao Yu said funnyly: "Her last name is Fu..."


    Bei Hui: "..." As a piano student, there is no one who does not know Fu Hui, but because she is dressed too casually, Bei Hui did not recognize her for a while. As soon as she heard the surname Fu, she had an inexplicable premonition in her heart. She looked at Fuhui seriously.


    Xiao Yu said calmly, "Ming Hui, she has the same name as you! What a coincidence! I heard that you like her very much!"


    Bei Hui: "..."


    Xiao Yu said again: "You should change the problem of picking and pinching persimmon."


    Bei Hui turned to look at the person next to Fuhui, Xiao Yu said coolly: "This person is Joe David, the new Chopin champion this year."


    Bei Hui: "..."


    Bei Hui looked at Fei Yutong and Xiao Yu introduced: "My student, preparing to apply for level 10, your current level should be about the same as hers."


    Pei Hui looked at Xu Haotian, and Xiao Yu said: "Ji''s driver, the exclusive driver of his beloved daughter, has been in this industry for 4 years."


    Bei Huimu looked at Xiao Yu with an expression. Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Have you noticed that there are no soft persimmons!"


    Bei Hui: "...I am not, I don''t." Why do these people bully? Bei Hui cried inwardly.

 Chapter 57：

    Cai Jun on one side looked at Bei Hui speechlessly and said, "Can you still play?"


    "Yes!" Bei Hui replied, biting her lower lip.


    Director Cai made a gesture with the assistant director, ready to start shooting.


    Zhong Jiahe came over and asked Bei Hui, "Are you okay!"


    Bei Hui shook his head, Zhong Jiahe took a careful look at Ji Xuan, and asked Bei Hui softly, "Is that Xiao Yu really catching Ji''s president?"


    Bei Hui nodded and took Zhong Jia Hyuk away. Zhong Jiahe glanced at Ji Xuan thoughtfully, and was pulled away by Beihui.


    Ji Xuan looked at her watch, bowed her head and said to Xiao Yu, "It''s time for the children to leave school."


    Xiao Yu took out his phone and looked at it, and said, "Really, did Uncle Lin pick it up?"


    Ji Xuan looked at Xiao Yu''s empty wrist, her eyes flashed, and she said, "Go and pick it up, he gave me a message."


    Xiao Yu said: "Then let Uncle Lin come here, we just add two children, and the other three will be sent back by Xiao Xu."


    So, Xiao Yu and Ji Xuan, who were idle, sat and watched their filming. Several other people who visited this place for the first time were also very excited. Watching celebrities filming is more interesting than watching TV.


    At this time, Fang Fei was photographed crying because she lost to Zhong Jiahe in the fight of the piano. She knelt and sat on the ground softly with her face covered, crying bitterly, as if she was dead.


    Fuhui: "..."


    Joe David: "..."


    Xiao Yu touched his chin, looked at Fuhui and asked, "Is it the same when you lose the piano fight?"


    Fuhui: "I didn''t feel embarrassed to cry..." This is the pride of being a pianist. She must walk off that stage in the best possible manner.


    Joe David said hurriedly: "I, haven''t, lost."


    Xiao Yu said without giving him any face, "That''s because no one is embarrassed to suppress you." After all, it is an individual talent. As long as someone has a passion for talent, he will not bend him when he is still a seedling.


    Joe David: "..."


    At this time, the male protagonist Yan Huan finally appeared on the stage. As the female partner Fang Fei wanted to step forward and push the female protagonist Zhong Jia Hyuk off the stage. And Yan Huan, who had been hiding behind the curtain, appeared at this time, and a hero came in time to save the United States.


    Fuhui couldn''t help applauding, Cai Jun couldn''t help asking her: "Do you think this is good? Or is it not good?" Is it because I made great shots?


    Fuhui gave a very meaningful answer: "Art comes from life and is higher than life." It is too high.


    Cai Jun: "..."


    Xiao Yu also smiled and said lightly: "A real artist will not attack his opponent. With dirty hands, he cannot play better music."


    Therefore, if the Xiao family''s parents were indeed killed by the enemy, Xiao Yu believed that that person must have been stuck at a certain stage at this time.


    "Let''s go! Uncle Lin is here, and I''m waiting outside." Ji Xuan looked down at the phone message and turned to Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu nodded, and said to Xu Haotian, "Haotian, you can help send them home. Mr. Ji and I will go back first. You don''t have to go there and go back to school! Oh, yes, it''s already I¡¯ve submitted my resume, try to vote for Ji¡¯s!"


    Xiao Yu smiled slightly, and then left. Xu Haotian glanced at the back of his wife¡¯s proprietress, and felt a little loose in his heart. Maybe, he could really try it. What if he really accidentally entered?


    This is a film and television city, with many people coming in and out, and many people who can only be seen on TV. Although he has not been in the same entertainment circle anymore, Xiao Yu was still quite embarrassed. She looked at the little star who bowed to everyone not far away, and not only thought of the days when she was still a dragon.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Xuan looked back at her, frowning and asked.


    Xiao Yu shook her head, and hurriedly followed Jixuan to leave this place where she had tried her best to have a place.


    "Mom." Xiao Ruoguang sat in the back seat and yelled happily when he saw Xiao Yu outside the door.


    Xiao Yu smiled happily, got into the car and sat down. Ji Xuan was thinking about going in too, when she heard Ji Yu on the other end shouting: "Dad, you sit in the front, there is no place behind."


    Ji Xuan: "..." There is a feeling of being rejected.


    Ji Yu watched Ji Xu not move, and said, "Dad go to the front and squeeze behind."


    Ji Xuan said, "Don''t crowd, dad hug you."


    After his boss got into the car, Lin Shuju drove away with his eyesight.


    Ji Yu said unhappily, "It''s so squeezed. Dad used to sit in the front."


    Ji Xuan said, "So Dad decided to sit behind with you in the future."


    Xiao Ruoguang covered his mouth and smiled: "Dad wants to sit with mom."


    Ji Xuan was taken aback for a moment, her ears flushed, but her face still responded calmly: "I still want to sit with you."


    Xiao Ruoguang jumped over Xiao Yu and climbed onto Ji Xuan''s lap and said, "I''m sitting with Dad."


    In an instant, Ji Xuan''s soul was comforted. He hugged Xiao Ruoguang and said, "Dad loves you."


    Xiao Ruoguang immediately said, "I love your father too."


    Ji Xuan''s eyes were so full of tears that she heard Ji Yu ask him in a sad tone: "Then do you love Xiaoguang more or me more?"


    Ji Xuan: "..." appeared. When I was a child, I hated others asking, ¡®Do you like Dad better? Or mother? ¡¯. Now, Ji Xuan wants to say that he hates people asking him, ¡®do you like your son better? Or a daughter? ¡¯


    However, obviously, Ji Xuan, who did not answer the question, did not escape success.


    Ji Yu shouted angrily: "Why don''t you answer? Do you dislike me?" Ji Yu pounced on Xiao Yu and cried, "Daddy has a younger brother who doesn''t want me, oooooooo..."


    Ji Xuan said quickly, "No, I like Xiaoyu."


    It''s a pity that Ji Yu didn''t even give him his eyes because of the late answer. Ji Yu asked Xiao Yu instead: "Mom, do you like your brother or me?"


    Xiao Yu replied calmly: "My God, you are all mom''s favorite baby, nothing is more important than you and your brother. Why would you suspect that mom doesn''t like you?"


    Ji Yu sniffed moved and said: "It''s better to be a mother. A child without a mother is a root grass."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    When Ji Xuan was abused, she also got home.


    When Ji Xuan got out of the car first, he reached out and hugged Xiao Ruoguang. When Ji Yu arrived, Ji Yu hummed heavily at him and jumped out of the car. Then, he rushed into the room quickly, without giving Ji Xuan a look.


    Ji Xuan looked at Xiao Yu speechlessly at the baby girl she held in her hand since she was a child.


    Xiao Yu smiled at him: "It''s none of my business!" Then he wandered off the car and quickly entered the room in small steps.


    Looking at her back, Ji Xuan suddenly felt a bleak feeling. It feels that this home has no place for him.


    When I walked into the room, I saw Kong Yuqing came out with a pot of chicken soup, and said as he walked: "Madam, this is the native hen my daughter just brought from the countryside. It has been stewed for an afternoon. It is very nourishing."


    Ji Xuan: "..." Life!


    Kong Yuqing put the chicken broth in place, only then saw Ji Xuan and said, "Master, I bought you Kobe steak, didn''t you say you wanted to eat it last time?"


    Ji Xuan glanced at the chicken soup on the table and said, "I want to drink chicken soup now."


    Kong Yuqing immediately said, "That''s great! This chicken soup just simmered and it is very delicious. I will serve you a bowl..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ji Yu immediately ran from the sofa in the living room to the dining table and said, "No, that''s for my mother and me. My brother wants to drink too, not enough for Dad."


    Kong Yuqing looked at the big pot of soup and said uncertainly: "It looks like...enough!"


    "Not enough!!!" Ji Yu shouted.


    Ji Xuan felt that he was too miserable, and she wanted to let it go and give Xiaoyu a drink.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Yu didn''t give him this opportunity. After Ji Yu shouted out loudly, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Xiaoyu, are you really not giving it to Dad? He is about to cry..."


    Ji Yu was shocked and quickly looked at his father, but after watching for a long time, he didn''t see how red his father''s eyes were.


    Just listen to Xiao Yu said: "I think Dad must be too sad to say a word. He must love Xiaoyu too much, and he will see Xiaoyu say not to give him chicken soup and become sad. "


    Even though Ji Xuan was still as if moving, Xiao Yu still said affectionately. She said, "Look at your dad''s red eyes, you must be crying."


    Jixuan: "..." Jixuan looked bewildered throughout the whole process, and still didn''t understand what happened.


    Ji Yu looked at Ji Xuan''s spirited eyes, not red! But I was a little unsure. It seemed that Dad''s eyes were indeed red when viewed this way. Is Dad really sad?


    Ji Yu lay on the table, looked at Ji Xuan, blinked her peachy eyes, and whispered: "Dad, chicken soup...I''ll drink it all for you."


    Ji Xuan was moved to tears in an instant. He touched Ji Yu''s head and said, "It doesn''t matter if Dad didn''t drink it, it''s for you, mom and brother."


    So Ji Yu became more sensible and said, "Give it to Dad."


    Ji Xuan was even more moved, and immediately replied, "No, give Xiaoyu a drink."


    After watching the two of you come and me for a few minutes, Xiao Yu finally said lightly: "There is still a pot in it! Everyone may not be able to finish the drink together."


    Ji Xuan was taken aback, and then she saw Kong Yuqing on one side said with difficulty, "Master, there are still many inside."


    Therefore, Ji Yu said very happily: "In this way, everyone can drink."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    When the family finishes eating and sits on the sofa to rest.


    Xiao Yu asked Ji Xuan, "Speaking of which, a new tenant moved in next door, have you seen it?"


    Ji Xuan thought for a while and said, "Yes, it''s new."


    Xiao Yu made Jixuan a cup of coffee and handed it to Jixuan. "Do you know their home?"


    "Wenjia is one of the big names in the clothing industry. Their family started earlier than us. They were a tailor in their early years. Later, after the opening of gaige, they also went to sea to do business. At the beginning, they were very big. But now, the company is hearing On the contrary, Tian Lang''s hands have stagnated. Today''s society is changing with each passing day. They have been stagnant for the past few years, they have been unable to keep up with the pace of the times." Ji Xuan took the coffee in her hand and asked with a smile: "Why are you asking this?"


    Xiao Yu lifted his legs and said, "No, new neighbors! Of course, we must get to know them well."


    Ji Xuan glanced at her and asked, "Really?"


    Xiao Yu nodded, but Ji Xuan didn''t break it. After all, he had been a businessman for a few years, and he could still understand things clearly. Xiao Yu''s concern was not like that of his neighbors, but rather like a kind of lurking in the dark and peeking at the enemy''s military situation.


    "Mom, teach me homework!" Ji Yu came over with a notebook.


    Xiao Yu smiled slightly and said, "Xiaoyu! A little brother came next door, do you know?"


    Ji Yu was taken aback, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Ji Xuan was also taken aback, turned to look at her and asked, "How do you know?"


    Xiao Yu was shocked, but said calmly and very calmly, "I saw it!"


    Ji Xuan leaned against the back of the sofa and said softly, "No one from Wen''s family came. From seeing the house to deciding to move in, Wen''s hostess came. Xiao Yu..."


    "Hahahaha...Xiaoyu! You are not good at this topic! How can you do this? Come on, mom will teach you." Then she took Ji Yu''s hand and walked to the table.


    Ji Xuan: "...Hello..."


    Xiao Yu said without turning his head: "No time."


    Ji Xuan: "...Xiao Yu..."


    Xiao Yu: "We Xiaoyu have to do homework, so we don''t have time."


    Ji Xuan: "...Oh! Then teach it!"


    Ji Xuan sat on the sofa with a leisurely expression. Xiao Yu exhaled, looked at Ji Yu''s workbook, and said, "Come on, Xiaoyu, if you don''t understand, mom will teach you."


    Ji Yu nodded and opened the textbook. While reading the today''s homework on her little book, Xiao Yu asked: "How did you bring homework back today?"


    Ji Yu said with a sad face: "Mr. Yi''s grandma is dead. She is so sad that she is not in the mood to teach me homework."


    Xiao Yu: "That''s very sad." While watching Ji Yu''s homework today, she said, "So did Teacher Yi go to class today?"


    Ji Yu nodded sadly and said, "Yes!"


    Xiao Yu also said with a sad look: "You still have to go to class if you are so sad? Xiaoyu should not go to Teacher Yi for these two days."


    Ji Yu looked shocked: "Is that so?"


    Xiao Yu naturally said: "Does this still need to be asked? Xiaoyu, when you are unhappy, do you like your father always looking for you?"


    Ji Yu shook his head, and Ji Xuan said depressed: "Don''t take me as an example, even if you want to take me as an example, can you give me something good?"


    Xiao Ruoguang came over with homework and asked Ji Xuan, "Dad, can you teach me homework?"


    Ji Xuan nodded gently, he took the notebook and asked, "Where can''t it."


    Xiao Ruoguang climbed onto the sofa and pointed to the place where the question was answered by looking at the picture and said: "This, I won''t."


    Ji Xuan looked down and saw a group of weird people painted on it, and then introduced that this group of weird people are humans, and the other group of weird people are aliens. But for the two groups, Ji Xuan did not see any difference.


    Ji Xuan frowned and saw the following question: Excuse me, among the following group of people, one of them is an alien, and which one is it.


    Then, Ji Xuan saw that the group of people painted below was a group of species that was completely indistinguishable from humans or aliens.


    Ji Xuan: "..." This is a kindergarten?


    He looked at the cover and then at the title. Xiao Ruoguang still asked Jixuan with a silly look: "Dad, which one is the answer?"


    Ji Xuan said with a shocked look: "Aren''t these all aliens?"


    Xiao Ruoguang frowned and said, "No! There must be only one alien!"


    "How do you know?" Ji Xuan asked.


    Xiao Ruoguang said: "That''s what the title says!"


    Ji Xuan said: "Wait, dad will check it for you."


    Xiao Ruoguang looked shocked: "Dad, don''t you know this? This is for kindergarten."


    Ji Xuan: "..." Really not.


    Xiao Ruoguang pointed to Xiao Yu and said, "Mom knows all the questions in the first grade."


    Ji Xuan just wanted to rant, let me do the first grade! At least those questions have a cause, principle or law. This kindergarten is simply a question of living by imagination.


    Xiao Yu took the paper in Ji Xuan''s hand and read it for a long time and said, "We can only find similarities in the same way. The most straightforward similarity is that there are no gray ones among aliens. But there are among humans, so it can be ruled out. 2 and 5. And, every one of these aliens... has a triangle, so the 1 and 4 below can be eliminated. If you do this, the answer is 3."


    Xiao Ruoguang put down his homework and applauded vigorously with both hands: "Mom is amazing."


    Ji Xuan: "...really, that''s it, you can actually understand it?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "You are too real. Since it is a kindergarten problem, you definitely can''t look at this problem in the mind of an adult. Don''t we often encounter problems that require inductive laws in mathematics? When you look at the title, you must look for similarities! However, if you are an adult, you can only see a group of strangely shaped characters, and you will automatically recognize human beings as what you think in your heart. That''s it, it''s restricted. Own thoughts."


    Ji Xuan nodded and said with a look of admiration: "I admire your courage, well, tell me why you know..."


    "Xiao Guang, do you have any other questions to ask Dad?" Xiao Yu interrupted Ji Xuan''s question calmly.


    Xiao Ruoguang: "Yes! Dad, how do you look at my question?"


    Ji Yu could only accept Xiao Ruoguang''s homework with his fate, Xiao Yu shrugged at him, showing a helpless expression.


    Wen Tianlang took Lin Hong out of the car and nodded in satisfaction when looking at the single-family villa in front of him, Lin Hong also smiled while leaning on Wen Tianlang.


    "How is it? Hong''er likes it here?" Wen Tianlang asked Lin Hong gently.


    Lin Hong watched with a weak face, happily nestled in Wen Tianlang''s arms, and said happily: "I like it very much, thank you, Tianlang."


    Wen Tianlang hugged her tightly and gently stroked her belly with the other hand and said: "After this baby is born, he will definitely like it here."


    Lin Hong also covered Wen Tianlang''s big hands with her hands, with a look of happiness: "Well, here will be our home, happy home."


    The men and women cuddled tightly together, no one cared about the boy who got off the other car.


    The boy looked thin, dressed in school uniforms that he didn''t know which school, and carrying a somewhat old schoolbag on his back. He stood behind them with a silent face.


    What the Wen family didn''t know was that on the balcony next door, a woman with a baby face, wearing a white hooded sweater, stood on the balcony and looked at this side.


    On her expressionless face, her eyes were staring at the opposite side earnestly.


    Still a child!


    "Mom, what are you looking at?" Ji Yu asked while standing at the door carrying a schoolbag.


    Xiao Yu looked back, smiled and said, "I''m watching the lion cub."


    Ji Yu''s eyes widened, and he ran over and said, "Cubs? Where are they? Where are they?"


    And Xiao Ruoguang heard it too, and ran across the corridor and said, "I want to watch, I want to watch too."


    Ji Xuan followed in speechlessly: "Don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense, how come there are lions, or lion cubs are here."


    Xiao Yu looked at the three people running towards her, turned around with a smile on his face, and looked at the other side.


    Ji Xuan stood behind her, looked at the people coming in and out on the opposite side, and said, "Is the head of the Wen family here?"


    "Yeah." Xiao Yu replied very quietly.


    Ji Yu and Xiao Ruoguang both climbed onto the chairs, and Ji Xuan said worriedly: "You two, can''t climb the chairs."


    Unfortunately, the two children ignored him, just craned their necks and looked at each other.


    "Mom, are they a family? Is that the little brother you said?" Ji Yu asked, pointing to the child behind the Wen family''s couple.


    At the same time, the boy who was accused turned his head and saw that there were thorns in his cold eyes, which were the ice thorns when he was constantly injured, that is, cold and painful.


    "He is fierce." Xiao Ruoguang also said loudly.


    Xiao Yu stared at the boy blankly, and said softly, "Well, the one who is so fierce is the little brother I said." From here, the story of the children began.


    Ji Xuan also watched the boy frown and said, "Don''t let the child approach him." This child is not easy to see. He had such a look at a young age. He should have been a firm heart, but unfortunately, his eyes were too cold. Too ruthless.


    Xiao Yu put on a smile, waved to the little boy, but said in his mouth: "Do your best!" I hope the story gentleman can do a little better!


    The little boy only looked at them, then turned his head and continued to stare at the house in front of him, and the man and woman he was going to step on one day.


    "Okay, let''s go! It''s time for you to go to school." Xiao Yu watched the three people from the opposite Wen Jia enter the villa. She clapped her hands so that the three of them should go to school and work.


    As a result, Ji Xuan was behind her unexpectedly, and she turned and ran into Ji Xuan''s arms.


    This time Ji Xuan has experience. She stretched out her hand to wrap her waist to prevent her from falling, but she also touched her thin waist. The result caused Xiao Yu to laugh and laugh, struggling in his arms, laughing and cursing in his mouth: "Neurotic! Hahahaha...itching, hahahaha...are you a child?"


    Ji Xuan only felt a soft lump in her arms rubbing against him, scratching her heart and lungs.


    "Dad, don''t tickle mom." Xiao Ruoguangpu hugged Ji Xuan and shouted, "Mom is ticklish."


    When Ji Yu heard this, he immediately stopped: "Bad father, bully mother."


    Ji Xuan: "..." are all debts from previous lives!


    Xiao Yu turned his head and looked at the window on the second floor of the opposite villa. The curtains were tightly drawn, and the inside was not visible. Xiao Yu smiled and pushed the three of them away from the balcony.


    And the little boy hiding in the room, the eldest son of the Wen family, Sun Wenlie, stared at the opposite side closely through the gap in the curtain.


    "Young Master, it''s time to go to school." The butler''s voice came from the door.


    Wen Lie touched his stomach, his slightly greasy hair hanging down, covering his gloomy expression.


    He glanced at the back of the family of four for the last time, then turned and left firmly. He followed the housekeeper downstairs, and his father and his little wife were feeding each other breakfast. Wen Lie looked at the food on the table, then looked at Lin Hong''s "gentle smile" towards him, and chose to go to school hungry.


    Wen Lie left the villa alone. When passing by the Ji''s villa, the woman he saw in the morning was standing at the door. She gently put down a breakfast at the door, and then went back to the villa with her lollipop in his mouth.

 Chapter 58：

    Wen Lie didn''t walk to the place where she put the white plastic bag until she closed the door tightly. He looked down at the inside. It seems that there is something in a paper cup, and there is a fried dough stick in the other bag.


    Wen Lie: "..."


    The hunger in his stomach flooded the sea, and he clenched his fists and wanted to lift his foot away. However, he was so hungry that he hadn''t eaten for a day.


    Dad said he would punish him because he almost made the little stepmother fall when he moved. However, he didn''t put the piece of wood there, and he also knew that the little stepmother fell on purpose.


    Just like the first child of the little stepmother, she deliberately fell, and directly lost the baby in her belly. Dad, I hate myself, and then I don''t like myself even more.


    Why don''t you like yourself? Why didn''t you like him? I don''t like it, why should I bring him back? I don''t like it, why should I bring myself by my side?


    Why punish him? He did nothing. Can other babies not eat when they do something wrong?


    Wen Lie''s big eyes were filled with tears, and he couldn''t cry. He raised his sleeves and wiped away the tears vigorously.


    Crying, he should say that he did it on purpose, but he really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.


    Wen Lie squatted down and stared at the plastic bag earnestly. I don''t know how long he took, he reached out and lifted the plastic bag, and then looked around. After confirming that there was no one, he hurried to the school carrying the bag.


    Xiao Yu stood on the second floor and watched his little running back. She didn''t know if it was right or wrong to do so, but it was impossible for her to end a child''s life with her own hands.


    Not to mention, in a parallel world where everything has not happened yet. What''s more, now he is just a simple child who is not murderous at all. Not to mention, if there is a protagonist''s halo, her behavior seems to only irritate him.


    If this is the case, then treat him as a child, if I treat you well, even if you do not give back. Can you not easily attack the Ji family? If my gift still does not stop the development of the plot, then let''s fight it!


    Wen Lie took this breakfast all the way out for a long way, and only slowed down at the security booth at the intersection. The security guard inside gave him a look. If he hadn''t seen this child yesterday, he would have ran in for someone from outside. However, whether you should say hello or have something, the security guard wore a white navy uniform and looked more like a wealthy man than Wen Lie had seen.


    He paid a military salute to Wen Lie and said, "Be careful on the road."


    Wen Lie nodded in a hurry and hid under a tree outside. He took out the breakfast that was already cold. The sweet soy milk and the crispy fried dough sticks are simply two different things, and Wen Lie is full this morning.


    Therefore, Wen Lie had to be late for the first class.


    The second class is teacher Yu''s Chinese class. When I was reading in the morning, I heard that there will be a transfer student today. The children in the class are waiting excitedly.


    As a result, a class has passed. The kid hasn''t come yet. Teacher Yi called to ask about it.


    In the second class, Teacher Yu came in and said that the children had arrived, and Ji Yu craned his neck to look outside. Then, she saw the familiar white and blue school uniform and the old red schoolbag.


    Ji Yu shouted: "Brother Fierce next door."


    Wen Lie turned his head to see, it was that person''s daughter!


    Teacher Yu is obviously very happy that Ji Yu knows Wen Lie, so he said happily: "Ji Yu knows him? That''s great, you can sit with him! This will help Wen Lie get familiar with the environment of our school sooner."


    Ji Yu: "...Ah, then, all right!"


    Wen Lie: "..."


    The destiny of childhood sweethearts has not escaped in the end, and the gears of destiny belonging to a few children are still turning.


    At this time, Xiao Yu, who was leaving the house, glanced at the empty place at the door, and got into Xu Haotian''s car.


    "Bring me to the Al Caf¨¦ in the middle of the street."


    Xu Haotian responded and set off. When Xiao Yu rushed to Aier Cafe, Wei Jianhua was already waiting inside.


    "Hello." Xiao Yu sat down opposite.


    Wei Jianhua looked up, with a relieved smile and said: "You have become better than before."


    Xiao Yu smiled slightly: "I was not good enough before. I am too young and can only escape. I hope you can understand."


    Wei Jianhua nodded and said, "I know, I understand. For me, no matter what you do, I support it. I am very grateful to your father. You may not know me. I am a child in a mountain village. I have finished college. Now I am married and have a child. I have a daughter who is only 5 years old this year. At that time, I wanted to pick you up to my side. I didn¡¯t expect your father to have a friend to help."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "I know that my father has supported more than 20 children in total."


    Wei Jianhua lowered his head and said softly: "Brother Xiao is a very, very good person."


    Xiao Yu only said: "Okay! It should be of a good person." Her voice was ethereal. She looked at Wei Jianhua and said lightly: "When he died, only 3 of the more than 20 funded people came to attend the funeral. Come on, only you are willing to reach out to help his daughter."


    Wei Jianhua bowed his head in shame, as if the ungrateful person was himself.


    Xiao Yu gave Wei Jianhua a brilliant smile and said: "Thank you, for your response, at least tell me that everything my parents did is not useless or unrequited. They have helped many people in their lives, and only If someone is willing to give back to this kind of feeling, everything he has done is worth it. This is what my father has always told me, and I understand a little bit now. I believe that if it was not because of another friend of my father, you would definitely help mine."


    Wei Jianhua wet his eyes and choked sobs: "If you think so, I''m relieved." He was sad to himself, but Xiao Yu really felt this way.


    Wei Jianhua is not necessarily perfect. After being picked up by Wei Jianhua in the hospital in his previous life, he rented a house for them and hired a nurse. The cost of the nursing staff is too high, and Wei Jianhua''s salary cannot be afforded. Therefore, the nursing staff work with Xiao Ruoguang.


    At night, the carer can go home and rest, from 9 to 5, to reduce some expenses. However, Xiao Ruoguang had to stay with her for a long time to take care of her mother, and Wei Jianhua''s salary was not much, so there was no way to do everything to help Xiao Yu.


    However, he did his best after all. He still has a family, a wife, and a daughter. Even if the wife complains and the daughter is angry, he still tries to balance.


    Even though his wife understood, but in the end, he went to divorce, and his wife took his daughter to marry someone else. In that life, Wei Jianhua reached the most failed step, but he still had no regrets.


    He helped Xiao Yu, it was a reward. He tried his best to take care of the family, but he still failed.


    Wei Jianhua also cried and said that he was a failed man. He failed to give his family a better life.


    Now, Xiao Yu looked at the sunny man in front of him. Yes, Xiao Yu''s wish was to become an international pianist, because 404 only gave her a chance.


    However, looking at Wei Jianhua, the strong emotional fluctuations left by the original body in Xiao Yu''s heart still told Xiao Yu that she did not care, she was just powerless. She was paralyzed and all her money was treated.


    Even if she knew how much pressure Wei Jianhua was, looking at Xiao Ruoguang''s small thin shoulders, she couldn''t open her mouth to refuse his help.


    She finally leaned on a mouth to teach piano. There are basically no students who can make the paralyzed piano teacher. After all, those who can play the piano are not bad. Her courses are very cheap, and the money she earns every month is only enough to cover the rent and that little food.


    Even though, in the end, Wei Jianhua only needs to pay for the nursing staff. However, she still broke Wei Jianhua''s family. If possible, in this life, I want him to be glorious and happy.


    Xiao Yu felt that she could hear the wish of the original body, and Xiao Yu also liked this kind of person who knew the gratitude. She rubbed the rim of the coffee cup and asked softly, "Brother Wei, have you ever thought of changing the company?"


    Wei Jianhua looked at her strangely, Xiao Yu smiled slightly and said, "What do you think of Ji''s family?"


    Wei Jianhua was taken aback. Of course, Ji also had its own public relations team, but that was not something ordinary college students like him could get in.


    "Consider Ji''s public relations! Although it is a bit different from the reporter, Ji''s treatment is very good, five social insurance and one housing fund." Xiao Yu said with a smile.


    Wei Jianhua asked uncertainly: "Is it really possible? Ji''s recruitment is stricter and the requirements are also high. I just graduated from an ordinary university. Ji''s not only needs a prestigious university, but even postgraduate entrance examinations, etc., are the minimum requirements. of."


    Xiao Yu waved his hand and said, "Oh, I am! Let''s relax a little bit. Besides, you have been working for more than 10 years, and your network and experience are far more important than academic qualifications."


    Wei Jianhua buckled his face shyly: "Of course I still want to go, but I still know myself. Moreover, your family was originally my benefactor, so where can you continue to help? You are now living in Ji''s family, and many things The above depends on their faces. Don¡¯t be embarrassed. I¡¯m used to and satisfied with my current job. I have a monthly salary of 12,000. In addition to sales and sales every month, there is still a big money left. Thousands."


    Xiao Yu looked at him honestly and said: "Twelve thousand two are just average in Kyoto, not to mention that you don''t have much rest time. Once there is a major situation, it can even last for several months with the case, and there is no time to sleep."


    Wei Jianhua laughed, not taking it seriously: "In fact, it''s just a paparazzi, the most annoying. It''s just a mess, it''s okay."


    "Go! Can you still be a paparazzi for a lifetime? Let me ask you!" Xiao Yu took out his cell phone.


    Wei Jianhua was taken aback, but he stopped and said, "Stop it!"


    Xiao Yu smiled and didn''t speak, but just bowed his head to send a WeChat message to Ji Xuan: "My dear, are you there? [Smiling face]"


    At this time, Ji Xuan, who was in the meeting, sat on the main seat and watched the XX department manager on the opposite side. He was frowning and listening when he heard the phone ticking.


    Ji Xuan looked down, then raised her head to continue listening to the other person. As a result, he only raised his head for 1 second, then he looked down and looked at the phone again.


    "Huh?" Ji Xuan said strangely.


    The manager on the opposite side of the ground was silent, his eyes widened to see Ji Xuan on the opposite side.


    Ji Xuan also frowned at him, and said coldly, "Go on."


    The manager replied with a "yes", and quickly continued. He didn''t know what scenes appeared in the PPT later, or whether it corresponds to his own words.


    Ji Xuan didn''t want to listen either. He looked at the WeChat interface and read it three times to make sure that the sentence was the same no matter if it was from top to bottom, from left to right. He could only press three "???" carefully, and after he made sure that there was no problem with the question mark, he sent it out.


    "???"


    The time waiting for information was difficult. Ji Xuan folded her hands against her chin and looked at the manager on the opposite side with sharper eyes.


    Looking at Ji Xuan''s increasingly serious eyes, the management department burst into tears.


    With a tick, Ji Xuan hurriedly looked down at the phone, and saw a message popped up on the phone, "Want to introduce someone to Ji''s?"


    Ji Xuan''s eyes narrowed, introducer? Who? After Xiao Yu came back, he didn''t see anyone with whom.


    "Who?"


    "You do not know"


    "How do you know that I don''t know if you don''t say?"


    "Of course I know! Do you agree? If you don''t agree, it doesn''t matter, I just ask."


    This woman! ! !


    Ji Xuan is going to die of anger! After talking for a long time, he didn''t say who that person was. Could it be a concubine?


    Everyone in the office watched Ji Xuan send messages with his mobile phone in both hands, and he even looked angry when he sent it to the back.


    Everyone: "..."


    Ji Xuan hummed back to the message: "Yes, what''s it called?"


    "Wei Jianhua, a media worker, has 15 years of work experience and has a very wide network of people in Kyoto."


    "Who are you?" Ji Xuan continued to ask.


    "My father''s student."


    Ji Xuan was surprised, student? Isn''t that senior brother and sister?


    "I saw him today. I saw that he was working very hard, working hours were not fixed, and there were still wives and daughters to raise at home, so I wanted to ask you."


    Ji Xuan nodded again with a serious face, um~ got married!


    "How old is it?"


    "36!" Xiao Yu''s message returned quickly.


    Ji Xuan was satisfied now, showing a satisfied expression.


    In an instant, the heating was in the office that was originally cold, and everyone holding their breath felt that the whole person was smooth. The trembling manager who was talking to the other side finally saw the boss''s smile, and then he exhaled and continued.


    "Yes, let him come! It turned out to be his own, Uncle Xiao''s student, our Ji family will also take care of it."


    "Oh, how about the treatment?"


    Ji Xuan even felt that he could see Xiao Yu''s humble expression on the opposite side, and he replied silently, "Don''t worry! I''ll arrange it myself."


    As a result, he received a [smiley face] and the sentence "2333" on the opposite side.


    Ji Xuan looked at the manager on the opposite side with a serious face. When the manager was about to lose his legs when he was seen, Ji Xuan waved to Ban Zhenye. Ban Zhenye quickly walked over, leaned over and asked in a low voice, "Ji President?"


    "Do you know what 2333 means?"


    "2333?" Ban Zhenye asked rhetorically.


    "Don''t you know?" Ji Xuan asked.


    Ban Zhenye shook his head with an innocent look, which really stumped Ji Xuan, his heart was itchy! Just wondering who can tell him what it means right away?


    Ban Zhenye said: "Wait a minute, I''ll check it out." So, Ban Zhenye returned to his position and began to check the information on the web page with a serious face. The office was very quiet. Everyone looked at Ban Zhenye seriously looking for information in front of the computer, and then moving the mouse seriously. In the end, her face was shocked, and then the shock became incredible, and then she looked at Ji Xuan awkwardly.


    Ji Xuan frowned, and Ban Zhenye walked over quickly, and said a few words softly in Ji Xuan''s ear. Anyway, no one in the office heard clearly, and then he saw the expression on Ji Xuan''s face slowly soften.


    The corners of Ji Xuan''s mouth slowly aroused, but she still whispered: "I feel shameless."


    Everyone: "???" What does this mean? Why do you say that?


    Xiao Yu put down his cell phone and said to Wei Jianhua, "He agreed. Let''s go to Ji''s for an interview these two days!"


    Wei Jianhua was taken aback, with an incredible expression on his face, and finally asked in a daze, "Really?"


    "Yeah." Xiao Yu got up, stretched out, and said to Wei Jianhua: "After the interview, the job over there quit. Here at least nine to five. There are holidays on weekends, so get along well with your kids. Take a break. At that time, I took my wife and children out to eat and played around. Compared with work, family is also more important."


    Wei Jianhua lowered his head and wiped his tears, and said in a dull voice, "Thank you, I owe your father and you, you are all good people."


    Xiao Yu lowered his head and smiled, picked up the bag and said, "Well, you are also a good person. I will take this information with me. Also... I don''t know who owes whom."


    The last sentence was so low that Wei Jianhua heard it vaguely. He looked up at Xiao Yu with a puzzled look. Xiao Yu said: "I''m going to Ji''s side first, see you next time!"


    Wei Jianhua got up and sent her off. Xiao Yu wanted to pay. Wei Jianhua didn''t agree, and Xiao Yu didn''t force him. He called a car and took the car to Ji''s family.


    And Ji Xuan came out of the conference room and said to Ban Zhenye: "The young people are so real now, they can invent words like 2333."


    Ban Zhenye agreed with him and said: "Indeed."


    Just like finding an organization, Ji Xuan said: "I think Xiao Yu must be forbidden to use this term."


    Ban Zhenye asked again: "What if it is for Ji Zong?"


    Ji Xuan got stuck all at once. He thought about it and said, "Actually, this word is also good."


    Ban Zhenye: "..." It''s no help.


    The phone in Ji Xuan''s pocket rang. He looked at the ID, then answered, "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yu said, "Where are you? I''ll come up to find you."


    Xiao Yu only felt a bang from the other side, and then Ji Xuan''s slightly flustered voice: "What? Come to me? What do you want to do with me?"


    Xiao Yu said strangely: "I want to talk to you about Wei Jianhua! When will he come for the interview and what department is the interview. I''m going through the back door! I didn''t explain clearly. Does your company know who came for the interview and I introduced it?"


    Ji Xuan: "...Oh, then you come up!"


    Ban Zhenye glanced at the trash can lying on the ground behind and the cleaner who was tidying up. Looking back at Ji Zong''s movement of touching his knees, he was speechless.


    "Ms. Xiao is coming?" Ban Zhenye asked.


    Ji Xuan nodded, and said with a compelling expression: "Go and bring it here."


    Ji Xuan entered his office and closed the door. Ji Xuan would panic. In the final analysis, it was because of Xiao Yu''s ridicule of the two internet terms "dear" and "2333". Of course, it is undeniable that Ji Xuan himself had some thoughts. Therefore, Xiao Yu was very accurate, and directly irritated Ji Xuan.


    "Mr. Ji, I brought Miss Xiao in." Then Ban Zhenye opened the door and came in, followed by Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu still dressed casually today, but it was cold, and she added a thick coat. The apple muscles on the cheeks are red, and the hair is a little messy.


    She looked at Ji Xuan and said, "Have you eaten?"


    Ji Xuan shook his head. Xiao Yu checked the time on the phone and said, "It''s almost 1 o''clock."


    Ji Xuan nodded, Xiao Yu sat opposite, and Ban Zhenye said, "I''m going to buy food for Ji Zong."


    Xiao Yu immediately said, "Buy me one too!"


    Ban Zhenye: "You haven''t eaten yet?"


    "No!" Xiao Yu replied.


    Ban Zhenye: "..." What did you mean by looking at the phone just now?


    After Ban Zhenye agreed silently, he turned and left.


    Ji Xuan was also speechless by Xiao Yu. Obviously, Xiao Yu himself had absolutely no such consciousness. She immediately took out the information she had taken from Wei Jianhua from her bag and said, "Look, this person is good at everything, and there is a better one, honestly."


    Ji Xuan took it over and looked at it meaningfully, and then said, "Yes."


    "I heard that you also have a public relations team?" Xiao Yu asked closer.


    Ji Xuan nodded and said, "PR? Yes, as long as it is a famous person, commercial organization, even government and non-profit organization and other organizations will have their own exclusive public relations team."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "I knew that Ji also had them. After all, it is also a big company. There must be a lot of shameful things to hide."


    Ji Xuan: "...what is shameless? Where did you learn in college? The purpose of PR is to improve the relationship between its employers and the public, so that the society can understand and support it more clearly. Good image, helping employers disseminate information, etc. This is similar to the Chinese people who pay attention to face, marketing should have talked about it! PR is the only tool used by companies to build public trust. ."


    Xiao Yu was dumbfounded, and said, "So complicated? Actually, it is to understand it, and more importantly, to establish a good image to the outside world?"


    Ji Xuan was taken aback, thinking for a while and saying, "...I think it is."

 Chapter 59：

    "That''s right! You look at the resume in my hand, can you see it? This is a man who knows all kinds of ways to discredit companies!" Xiao Yu pointed to the information in his hand and said, "Don''t you need one. Such a consultant?"


    Ji Xuan: "..." In fact, it is not necessary.


    "Think about it, when others hack you, it is unexpected. Even after their magical methods come out, you don''t even know how to deal with it. At this time, you need experienced veterans to show you a clear path. Now." Xiao Yu said vowedly.


    It is a pity that Ji Xuan blocked it back in one sentence: "I am a company, not a personal image of a star."


    Xiao Yu was blocked for a while, but immediately turned to say, "Why doesn''t it matter? Have you ever thought of being blackhanded by a competing company?"


    Ji Xuan smiled: "You are right, I will consider it. Let him come to work early!"


    Xiao Yu whispered: "Then tell your subordinates! His university is not well-known. I am afraid that I will be passed without passing the first pass."


    Ji Xuan nodded, and said: "Our company recruits people during the annual recruitment season. If not necessary at other times, they usually no longer recruit people. Therefore, he will not be embarrassed in the past few days."


    Xiao Yu lowered his voice again and said, "You have a reason to say so, but you must be safe. Don''t let me brush it down at that time, then you say, where do I put my face? Isn''t it?"


    Ji Xuan: "...I see, since you are the mother of the child, I won''t let you lose face."


    Xiao Yu smiled and slapped him: "It''s dead, but I like that."


    Ji Xuan: "...what are you looking at recently?"


    Xiao Yu didn''t answer, but instead asked, "What do you have for lunch? Is it delicious?"


    "If you don''t have anything you want to eat, what will the general secretary buy?"


    Xiao Yu nodded, put his head on the desk, and said weakly, "I hope the secretary of the class can buy what I like."


    "What do you like to eat?" Ji Xuan asked casually.


    Xiao Yu looked at him and said, "We are all married, don''t you understand?"


    Ji Xuan lowered his head: "The time was too short, I often had to return to the army. Later I was discharged from the army, but I heard that you didn''t want to give birth to Ji Yu, so we walked far." So far, Ji Xuan lowered her head and said softly, "I''m sorry, but I didn''t do a good job. I should have left the army earlier."


    Xiao Yu was taken aback for a moment, turning to ignore him at the beginning, but still whispered back: "It''s not all to blame you, I didn''t do well either.


    Ji Xuan shook his head: "No, you are still so young. I should have taken care of some things, and I will discover them. I hope you can forgive me too. I was too young then."


    Xiao Yu didn''t expect that since Ji Xuan thought so deeply, she felt gratified for the original body. She moved her head and said, "That''s for sure." After all, I am now in the fence!


    Then Ji Xuan asked, "Since you have accepted it, when will you replace the white-eyed wolf in your phone?"


    "...Hahahahaha" Xiao Yu laughed and said, "Sure, yes, oh, sorry Ergouzi! At that time I was really a little angry, thinking about my father''s life as a good person, for you also Running westward, you drove me away in the end."


    After that, Xiao Yu took out his cell phone to show him: "Look, you see, you are not only the white-eyed wolf, but I also have the white-eyed wolf 1, 2, and 3, etc."


    Ji Xuan: "..." Me! @#£¤%


    "What kind of expression of your face I really didn''t aim at you! I don''t know who the other people my dad sponsored are, otherwise I still have White Eyed Wolf No. 20 in my phone!" Xiao Yu explained.


    Ji Xuan: "...Should I be honored? It was ranked first."


    Xiao Yu: "...Uh...I think it should! At least I didn''t give you a number."


    Ji Xuan: "...The secretary of White-eyed Wolf One is also called..."


    Xiao Yu: "Of course it is the subordinate of Baiyanlang No.1..." In fact, Xiao Yu himself was speechless. The original body should be a bit world-weary at the time, as you can tell from the phone.


    "Boom..." There was a knock on the class secretary from outside the door, and Ji Xuan watched silently as his white-eyed wolf man pushed the door in with a large box of bento in his hand.


    Ban Zhenye shivered while looking at his boss''s gaze, and then said, "Ms. Ji? Eat now?"


    Ji Xuan nodded, and then Ban Zhenye brought out the food, which was steak, and even Ban Zhenye took out a bottle of wine and two goblets.


    Xiao Yu: "..."


    Ji Xuan: "...That''s not bad."


    When Ban Zhenye went out, Xiao Yu had already picked up the knife and fork and started to cut the steak. Ji Xuan could not help her cut the steak right away, so she could only ask her: "Is it delicious?"


    Xiao Yu picked up a small piece of steak, took a bite, tasted it slowly, and said, "Tender and delicious. The rare thing is that this is a takeaway, not bad."


    Xiao Yu closed his eyes to enjoy the taste. Ji Xuan looked at her expression and showed a petting smile. Xiao Yu who closed his eyes did not see it.


    After lunch, Xiao Yu was about to go back. She had been busy for two days because of welcoming Wen Lie and repaying Wei Jianhua for the care of her past life. She hasn''t practiced the piano for a few days, and it''s only more than two months before the Omi Music Competition. She should turn her attention away.


    Ji Xuan looked at the back of her leaving, and looked down at the bento box on the table.


    Xiao Yu resolved a worry and naturally went home happily all the way. She happily played the piano at home, with joyful notes floating everywhere in the sound of the piano.


    When school was over, Ji Yu and Xiao Ruoguang came back hand in hand. It hasn''t been half an hour since the child came back, and Ji Xuan also came back slowly.


    At dinner, Ji Yu talked about what happened at school today: "Mom, a transfer student came to school today, who do you think it is?"


    Xiao Yu calmly replied, "Brother Fierce next door?"


    Ji Yu was shocked. She asked in astonishment: "How does mother know about it?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "You asked me to guess, that must be someone I know! All the kids I know who study, except you, are the little brother next door."


    Xiao Ruoguang immediately took the lead and applauded: "Mom is amazing."


    Ji Yu also applauded: "Mom is really smart."


    Xiao Yu asked, "What happened then? What happened to that little brother?"


    Ji Yu bit his chopsticks and thought for a while and said, "He sits with me, and the teacher asked me to take him to adapt to the environment."


    Xiao Yu''s hand stopped and asked, "Sit with you?"


    "Yeah." Ji Yu nodded and said, "Because it is my neighbor, the teacher told him to sit with me. He is very good. I got a full score in today''s quiz, and I only got 98 points on the test."


    Xiao Yu nodded thoughtfully, and said, "I''m already at the same table. If I can take care of it, I can take care of it, but I don''t have to walk too close."


    "Why?" Ji Yu asked strangely.


    Ji Xuan said angrily: "Because you are a girl, he is a boy..."


    Xiao Yu: "..."


    Ji Yu said angrily to Ji Xuan: "I''m going to play with him."


    Xiao Yu could only comfort her and said, "Because, you don''t know whether he likes you playing with him. He might not like it, so would you like it?"


    Ji Yu was taken aback, and said: "Unhappy, he doesn''t like me, and I don''t like him either."


    "Hey~" Xiao Yu smiled and said, "I like your sentence, you have to remember, you don''t need to like people who don''t like you. Because everyone is the baby of mom and dad, so are you Mom and Dad¡¯s baby, so we hope you can love yourself more than we do. Similarly, you have to play with people who like you. This is the best return for Mom and Dad."


    Ji Yu heard it ignorantly, Xiao Yu touched her head and deceived herself. In fact, the saddest people are your parents.


    "I don''t understand, but I know, he doesn''t like me, and I don''t like him either." Ji Yu promised: "I will definitely do it."


    Xiao Ruoguang quickly finished the bowl of rice and said, "Sister can do it, so can I."


    Xiao Yu nodded, and Ji Xuan asked her, "Is that okay? Who knows if that person likes you?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "It''s okay. I don''t want them to know who likes them, but I want them to know who doesn''t like them. That''s enough. I hope they can understand when they hurt themselves. There are parents behind them. The parents who gave them life, raised them, and had high hopes for them were also deeply hurt."


    Ji Xuan: "...What you said is really good."


    Xiao Yu nodded and went to the kitchen to take a dinner out. She still put the bowl of seafood soup and a bowl of white rice in the original place, and then left without looking back.


    Wen Lie hid behind the tree and watched this scene. After he was sure that Xiao Yu would not come out, he ran over and brought the dinner to the tree.


    The sister next door was very well prepared, and there was a spoon, and Wen Lie gobbled it up. The rice bowl was rinsed under the faucet on one side, and then placed in its original position. The probe looked inside, and there was no one in the yard.


    When Wen Lie returned home, just after dinner, when he saw Wen Lie, Wen Tianlang frowned and shouted: "It''s so late, where are you going? I''m only coming back now. It seems that eating less for a few days will not make you sensible. It is so , You should be hungry for a few more days."


    Wen Lie grabbed the corner of his clothes, bowed his head and said nothing.


    Lin Hong touched her stomach and got up, and looked at Wen Tianlang sulkingly and said, "Why are you so fierce? The child is still young!"


    "Small? What''s so small? I knew that I had pushed my mother to miscarriage at such a young age. It can be seen that the mind is the same as that of his mother." Wen Tianlang looked at Wen Lie and found that Wen Lie''s eyes were very gloomy.


    Wen Tianlang was startled first, and immediately became angry again, shouting: "What kind of look is that? Do you have an opinion on my father?"


    Wen Lie still lowered his head, without saying a word. Wen Tianlang stretched out his hand and patted his head again, cursing: "I raise you better than raising a dog. At least I raise a dog and he can call two. Sound. Raise you, even call it."


    Looking at the child who was still motionless despite being beaten, Wen Tianlang yelled: "Get out!!!"


    Wen Lie carried his schoolbag and walked upstairs. After entering the room, he could hear the loud shouts downstairs: "My own brother also took the hand of something inferior to a beast. I did not drive him out. The door is to look at his grandfather''s face."


    Wen Lie couldn''t hold back in the end, and still shed tears. He covered his eyes with his wrists. Even if no one in this room could see, he still kept admonishing himself not to cry, not to cry, and to be strong. No one in this world will be happy and sad for you and cry, you only have yourself.


    Wen Lie was wearing his school uniform and shrank into his bed.


    The next day, after he got up, he noticed that his eyes were sore, so he secretly ran to the toilet to look, only to find that his eyes were swollen from crying.


    He was afraid of being seen by his father and stepmother, so he ran out of the house secretly carrying his schoolbag.


    As a result, when passing by yesterday¡¯s place where the food was served, I found that there was already a bag of things in plastic bags. He looked around, found no one, squatted down and opened. Finding that it was milk and bread today, he held bread in his right hand and milk in his left hand, and ran towards the school while drinking.


    Wen Lie had 10 yuan on him, and he would take the bus in the morning and evening. After the bus arrived, he had to walk for nearly 40 minutes to get to the villa. Therefore, he has to go out and wait for the bus as soon as possible every day, and 10 yuan is just enough for a week''s fare. Therefore, he cannot use the money to buy food, as long as he buys it once, he has to walk to and from school.


    And Xiao Yu, who was warming up at the piano, looked at the three father and son slowly coming down from the stairs and said, "It''s a bit late today!"


    Seeing Xiao Yu getting up so early, Ji Xuan cornered his lips and said, "You are quite early."


    Xiao Yu said while playing the piano: "Mr. Wei Jianhua called me yesterday and said that he will come to the interview today. I think he may have talked with his wife. It should be his wife who asked him to go to the interview earlier."


    "What''s wrong?" Ji Xuan asked.


    "So, I decided to go to the company with you today. Speaking of which, Xiao Xu, who is driving, have you considered using him?" Xiao Yu asked.


    Ji Xuan said while adjusting his tie: "It depends on whether he dares to submit his resume to Ji''s."


    Xiao Yu glanced at him, and finally got up and went to fix his tie, and said, "Actually, this is the same as tying a red scarf."


    Ji Xuan: "..." God TM tied the red scarf.


    After a few people gathered around for breakfast, Xiao Yu took his two children into Jixuan''s car. Because the child was sent to school first, the car did not go to the company first.


    Before passing by the bus stop, Xiao Yu said to Uncle Lin: "Step aside the bus stop."


    Uncle Lin pulled over at the bus stop. Xiao Yu rolled down the window and shouted to Wen Lie outside: "Go to school?"


    Wen Lie was obviously stunned when he saw him, and he nodded slightly. Xiao Yu said to him, "Get in the car!"


    Wen Lie watched her not moving. The aunts nearby were more vigilant. They all grabbed Wen Lie and shook their heads, saying, "Don''t get in a car that doesn''t know anyone."


    Xiao Yu didn''t say anything else, just looking at him, he also looked at Xiao Yu. Finally, he thanked several women and said they knew each other. Then he stepped forward and pulled the car door, and Xiao Yu said: "Wait a minute, you sit in the back. Ji Xuan, you go sit in the vice seat!"


    Ji Xuan: "..." Although he was speechless, he obediently got off the car and took the seat.


    Wen Lie got into the car a little stiffly. Next to him was Xiao Yu, the round-faced sister, wearing a blue down jacket, a mini skirt and a pair of boots. Looking at it can be loved and fashionable, Wen Lie held his hand tightly, as if he could conceal the fact that he had not bathed for many days.


    Xiao Yu looked ahead, Xiao Ruoguang looked at him secretly. It was the first time he saw his mother caring about a male baby other than him, so he watched with a sense of crisis.


    But Ji Yu was much more straightforward. He looked at Wen Lie and said, "You go to school by bus?"


    Wen Lie didn''t respond, but Ji Yu seemed to be used to it. She said, "I haven''t even used a bus."


    Xiao Ruoguang said: "It''s fun to take the bus. There are many places. You can get off at the stop you like."


    Ji Yu was envious and said, "Really? Is it fun?"


    Xiao Ruoguang didn''t answer, but Wen Lie, who had been silent all the time, said, "It''s not fun, squeeze."


    Xiao Yu glanced at him, and finally chose to sit in his seat and close his eyes to rest.


    "Don''t squeeze!" Xiao Ruoguang retorted.


    "Squeeze." Wen Lie replied. He glanced at Xiao Ruoguang and repeated: "Very crowded."


    Xiao Yu touched Xiao Ruoguang''s head and said, "Brother is crowded because he takes the bus during school time. You are a little loose because your mother takes you to play."


    Xiao Ruoguang looked up and asked Xiao Yu, "How crowded is the bus during school hours?"


    Xiao Yu thought for a while and said, "Probably it was the weekend that I took you to take the bus that passed the amusement park. The level of the bus is called crowded."


    Xiao Ruoguang said with emotion immediately: "It''s really crowded."


    Wen Lie lowered his head and gave a hmm.


    Xiao Yu looked at him for a long time, then raised his head and patted him lightly. He is still a child, and what he has to endure now is exchanged with that kind of future, is he willing?


    Wen Lie felt the weight on his head, and immediately turned his head away, and said in shame: "Dirty."


    Ji Xuan glanced at the child through the rearview mirror and asked seriously, "Why not wash it?"


    Wen Lie felt an overwhelming sense of shame and never said anything along the way. After delivering Xiao Ruoguang, Ji Xuan asked Uncle Lin to stop at a store he had often visited. Then he got out of the car and walked to the back seat to open the door and said to Wen Lie, "Get off."


    Wen Lie looked at Xiao Yu, saw that Xiao Yu had no reaction, and got off the car with shame in his heart.


    Ji Xuan took his resisting hand and walked inside. Xiao Yu took out his phone and started playing Lianliankan. Although Ji Yu wanted to ask, she shut up in the end.


    She watched her mother play, and after two games, she realized that her mother''s reaction was so fast, so she followed Xiao Ruoguang''s applause and said, "Mom is amazing."


    Xiao Yu proudly said: "Probably now it''s only those that can be shot, hahahahaha..." 404 exercised her reaction speed very high.


    About half an hour later, Ji Yu saw his father come out, and her deskmate had been hiding behind his father. Therefore, when she was with the desk car, Ji Yu was taken aback and asked, "Why did you change your clothes?"


    Ji Xuan got on the co-pilot and said to Ji Yu back: "Dad bought it for him."


    "Why?" Ji Yu asked, and Wen Lie looked at the man in front of him eagerly.


    Ji Xuan frowned and said, "Why? There is nothing why? You insist on saying something, because he is your deskmate, and you have to take care of each other."


    Ji Yu thoughtfully, then crossed Xiao Yu and took Wen Lie''s hand and said, "I will take care of you, at the same table."


    Wen Lie looked at the hands in front of him. At this moment, he had just washed his hair and took a shower, and he still had clothes in the bathhouse. This black sweater, dark blue loose jeans and dark red sneakers on his lower body. All these were bought by the man in front, just because he was at the table with his daughter.


    Wen Lie looked at Ji Yu''s innocent eyes, but he thought with a smile in his heart: "Only a happy family can have such a well-behaved baby. Unlike myself, no one wants it."


    "Same table?" Ji Yu tilted his head and called him.


    Only then did Wen Lie reply: "My name is Wen Lie, and my name is Wen Lie."


    Xiao Yu touched his chin, and under Wen Lie''s cold expression, patted his head and said, "Lie Lie!"


    Wen Lie: "...My name is Wen Lie."


    "Lielie~"


    "Wen Lie." Obviously, Wen Lie insisted on his name very much.


    Xiao Yu still said, "Lie Lie."


    "Wen Lie!"


    "Lielie."


    ...


    Just tangled all the way, the two did not let anyone else until they got off the car, Wen Lie was still tangling his name, he said to Xiao Yu: "My name is Wen Lie."


    "Lie Lie 88, Xiao Yu 88." Xiao Yu waved goodbye without any reaction.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Until the car drove a long way out, Xiao Yu asked Ji Xuan, "Why would you kindly take him to the bathing center?"


    Ji Xuan said: "I think you seem to have this plan. It''s just a child, so take it with you! Besides, he is Xiaoyu''s deskmate with a stinky suit. I don''t know if others will Bully him, but he will smoke Xiaoyu."


    Xiao Yu nodded, and Ji Xuan asked her, "What about you? Why do you care about this child so much?"


    Xiao Yu looked at the rapidly changing street scene outside the window and said, "There are not so many why? It''s just a child, just a child. If you want to care, just care!"


    Looking at the child''s clothes, Ji Xuan knew what the child''s life was like at home. However, he still doesn''t support Xiao Yu''s approach: "This kind of care is more desperate than when it was not.


    Xiao Yu smiled: "I am not very good at others, but my perseverance is good, so don''t worry. Besides...we will be neighbors for a long time!"


    Because they were following Jixuan today, they went directly to the underground parking lot. Jixuan swiped it by the elevator with the card he brought with him, and the door opened.


    Xiao Yu followed him in and said, "Don''t you feel extravagant to use an elevator alone?"


    Ji Xuan shook his head and said, "I don''t think I want to run such a big company alone, and I have to squeeze the elevator with others on my commute? I don''t want to."


    Xiao Yu: "Wow, you are so bossy!"


    Ji Xuan: "..."

 Chapter 60：

    Xiao Yu got off the elevator happily. Because he didn''t wait, the elevator went all the way to the top floor. Xiao Yu said with emotion, "It''s still easy to use! There is no need to stop on the first floor, not bad."


    Ji Xuan said with satisfaction: "Of course."


    As soon as Ji Xuan arrived, Ban Zhenye had already waited all the documents on the desk at the elevator door. As soon as Jixuan came out, she saw Xiao Yu stunned for a while, but immediately resumed work. She followed Jixuan and said: "The producer of the "Listen to Life" crew called yesterday, and he said that he had paid all the expenses. It''s all sorted out. I printed this out from the mail..." Then, she handed the information to Ji Xuan.


    Ji Xuan didn''t answer, just glanced at it, and said: "Tell Zheng Zhimin, if you have the heart, you can do the information well and make it true. Then send such documents over, and I will recover the investment."


    Ban Zhenye: "...Okay." She wrote this page in her notebook. Ji Xuan had already arrived in her office, and Xiao Yu and Ban Zhenye followed in.


    After Ji Xuan sat down at the big desk, Xiao Yu hurriedly dragged a chair and sat next to him.


    Ji Xuan: "...Why are you doing this?"


    Xiao Yu blinked her deer eyes and said, "I am not here to accompany you today!"


    Ji Xuan was braved of love by her innocent eyes, but he still calmed down and said, "Look at it, don''t disturb me."


    Xiao Yu raised his hand and swore: "I swear."


    Ji Xuan could only pull back his gaze, then turned on the phone, and then took over the files in Ban Zhenye''s hand. Ban Zhenye continued: "This was sent by Manager Lin. He said that the development of the land has not been discussed with the villagers, and he hopes to increase funds."


    Ji Xuan took a look, then signed the document and said, "Tell him, the last time to add, and then talk about failure. It''s not that he didn''t talk with the villagers, but his ability. If you still want to continue working in Ji''s If that happens, he should know how to do it."


    Ban Zhenye continued to write down in her little notebook, Ji Xuan picked up the files that Ban Zhenye had compiled from the table, and he opened the first copy. Ban Zhenye said: "I asked Xiao Chen to bring coffee in, and Ji always called on the inside line if something happened."


    Ji Xuan nodded, and Ban Zhenye and Xiao Yu nodded, then turned and left.


    Xiao Yu sat next to Ji Xuan, who was very serious in office. With his head drooping slightly and sitting straight, it is probably a sequelae of being a soldier, Ji Xuan is very self-disciplined. After reading a document, the approved one seriously signs the name. Those who disagree are rejected, and those that require shareholder consultation are put on the other side.


    "Ah! Is this the square in front of my house?" Xiao Yu said in surprise when he saw the place name in Ji Xuan''s file.


    Ji Xuan nodded and said, "Well, that square is no longer crowded, and the neighborhood is full of old residents. The shops in the square are all 10 or 20 years old, and there is no light from the second floor. Large. There is no difference between turning on the lights during the day and night."


    For the square, Xiao Yu said: "At that time, it was probably for more stores and rent. Therefore, everything that can be used to build storefronts was built. Except for walking places, No other space was reserved. I still remember that even the toilets there are shared on the second floor!"


    Ji Xuan frowned: "Is that so?"


    Ji Xuan called Ban Zhenye: "The information on the square in Document No. 12 is not detailed enough, so people are sent to do more research. Not only on the square, but also the residents and consumption levels in the annex, to be more detailed. "


    Ji Xuan hung up the phone, picked up a document again, and Xiao Yu rushed to look at it. Ji Xuan hadn''t paid attention to it. Can''t help but the smell of the shower gel on this woman''s body is a little bit sultry, Ji Xuan''s mind slowly gets a little bit biased.


    Only then did he discover that Xiao Yu was leaning on his shoulder, looking at the document seriously.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    "Why don''t you turn the page?" Xiao Yu asked.


    Ji Xuan: "...what are you going to join in the fun?"


    Xiao Yu laughed, scratched his hair and said, "I''m just bored."


    Ji Xuan said, "You go play with your phone."


    Xiao Yu let out a cry, took out his mobile phone to play driving, the music was disturbing. Ji Xuan pressed his forehead and said, "Be quiet, Xiao Yu."


    With the handle turned off, Xiao Yu hung himself on the chair and said, "There is no music, driving is not fun. Jixuan, I''m so bored!"


    Looking at her like this, Ji Xuan looked back at the corner of the empty office and said, "I''ll buy you another piano!"


    Xiao Yu turned to look at her, and looked at him with great curiosity. Ji Xuan''s mood suddenly became happy. "I mean, I will install a piano for you in this office."


    Xiao Yu got up and said, "I don''t come often. It would be a waste to install one!"


    Ji Xuan looked at the office. There was a large vase standing tall for one person. He seemed to see a piano there and smiled: "It''s okay, as long as there is one when you come, so you You can play the piano without being boring."


    Xiao Yu touched his chin and said, "You can consider it."


    At 11 o''clock, Wei Jianhua called, and Xiao Yu asked his location.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Yu said to Ji Xuan, "Mr. Wei is coming soon."


    Ji Xuan nodded and called Ban Zhenye. Ban Zhenye came in within two minutes. Ji Xuan said: "There will be a man named Wei Jianhua coming for an interview in a moment. You can bring him."


    Ban Zhenye nodded, thought for a while or asked uncertainly: "Which department is he... planning to enter?"


    Ji Xuan glanced at Xiao Yu and said, "In the public relations department, not only will he enter this department, but I want to ensure that he enters this department."


    Ban Zhenye now knows what it means, walk the back door! President Ji hates people who walk through the back door so much, he didn''t expect that he would walk through the back door too, it''s incredible, tut tut!


    "Are you still watching here?" Ji Xuan raised her eyes to look at Ban Zhenye, her eyes very cold.


    After Ban Zhenye nodded and left, Ji Xuan said to Xiao Yu, "I lost my face."


    Xiao Yu innocent: "How come you lose face?"


    Ji Xuan said, ¡°I used to not let others go through the back door, but now it¡¯s my turn to go through the back door myself. It¡¯s shameless.¡±


    "You are the biggest in the entire company. Of course you can do what they can do, and you can do what they can''t." Xiao Yu replied.


    Ji Xuan: "...The matter of giving people the back door has lost my principle, and the lining is gone."


    "That''s because you were too upright before. After this incident, you are smooth. How good? Besides, who has no personal relationship? Do you think no one under your company walks through the back door? You just don''t know it! I don¡¯t know, people come in for a normal interview. If they know, it¡¯s called a misplacement and walks through the back door. You said, who doesn¡¯t have a back door to a relative¡¯s or friend¡¯s company! It¡¯s already full of flaws, let alone a subsidiary. The sky is high and the emperor is far away." Xiao Yu comforted him blablably.


    And Ji Xuan, who was not comforted at all, looked at her speechlessly and said, "How do I feel that I am worse? Like an emperor without authority."


    "Hahahahahaha...you are so humorous." Xiao Yu patted him on the shoulder.


    Ji Xuan smirked twice and said, "Not as good as you."


    After a while, Ban Zhenye called in to say that Wei Jianhua had arrived, and was interviewed by Manager Zheng in the public relations department.


    Xiao Yu said, "I''ll show it to you!"


    Ji Xuan grabbed her and said, "How are you going? I didn''t follow. You will only be stopped outside."


    Xiao Yu was stunned, and then looked at him with wide eyes, Ji Xuan was cute again by her, and said silently, "Can you stop looking at people like this?"


    "Why not? I don''t have beautiful long ground, so I don''t use my big eyes. Am I stupid?" Xiao Yu answered naturally.


    "So you look at me this way on purpose?" Ji Xuan asked weakly, looking at her.


    Xiao Yu sat next to him with a hahaha smile, pulling his clothes as a little lady, but what he said was: "I can fall in love with baby faces at first sight, pedophile."


    Ji Xuan: "...you better go down by yourself!"


    "Hey, don''t? How can we be regarded as the relationship between ex-husband and ex-wife, this kind of relationship is still very friendly in the world."


    Ji Xuan gave a cold smirk and said, "Is that so? But I''m afraid to take you down. People say I''m pedophile, so forget it."


    Xiao Yu squinted at him and muttered, "Sniff."


    Ji Xuan: "...White-eyed wolf, pedophile, meanie, what else? Let''s talk about it together?"


    "It''s all so much, what else do you want? The child''s father, help the child''s mother!" Xiao Yu said.


    In the end, Ji Xuan couldn''t hold back a smile and said, "Let''s go down and take a look!"


    So the two went down happily.


    The public relations department was on the 5th floor. When he arrived, people in the department ran around and seemed very busy. Seeing Ji Xuan coming in, those who knew him were dumbfounded.


    "Quarterly Seasonal... Seasonal President?"


    Ji Xuan responded calmly and asked, "Where is Manager Zheng?"


    "Inside... an interview."


    Ji Xuan nodded and said, "I''m looking for him." Then she went to Manager Zheng''s office.


    Xiao Yu followed behind him and looked around here. Ji''s environment was really good, the sun was shining, and everyone had their own cubicle. But the meeting place is by the window, and there are many tables and chairs randomly placed. During the meeting, the whole atmosphere was not so depressing.


    At this time, Manager Zheng was holding Wei Jianhua''s information and frowned and said, "Where is your university?"


    Wei Jianhua blushed embarrassedly and said, "Beijing University is actually the Kyoto University of Science and Technology. I am from the journalism department inside."


    "Your department and our department are very suitable." Manager Zheng said.


    Wei Jianhua laughed. Manager Zheng looked at his working hours and said: "Experience is also rich enough, I believe you should be able to adapt to this industry. That is, why did you resign from the previous company?"


    Wei Jianhua was taken aback, and finally replied: "I want to change to a job with a more stable time."


    Manager Zheng said: "We are here, when we are busy, day and night."


    Wei Jianhua replied: "This is definitely possible, and I will be no exception if it is necessary at work."


    Manager Zheng laughed and said: "Very good, you..." When you come to work next week, the second half of Manager Zheng was interrupted by Ji Xuan who knocked on the door and came in.


    Seeing Ji Xuan, Manager Zheng had forgotten anything, and quickly got up and said, "Mr. Ji, why are you here?"


    Ji Xuan: "Come and see, I heard you are in an interview."


    Manager Zheng: "..." Interview? Isn¡¯t that the person you introduced to Mr. Ji?


    Therefore, Manager Zheng said: "It''s almost the same, next...no...I can come to work tomorrow."


    Wei Jianhua was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "Well, that, I''ll go back and hand over it, and it will be next week at the earliest." Wei Jianhua said that there was a bit of a falsehood, and this manager Zheng was unhappy because of the delay.


    As a result, Manager Zheng just glanced at Ji Xuan, and Ji Xuan nodded. Manager Zheng immediately said to him happily: "No problem, you go back and hand over with them first, you can come anytime."


    Wei Jianhua was very happy and immediately said, "I see, thank you."


    Manager Zheng originally didn''t like the airborne troops. Most of the airborne troops were incapable of doing so. It was completely serious to say that they were here to get a salary.


    For example, Ji Yan, the second son of this company, obviously has shares, and he has too much money to spend every year. If you have nothing to do, you have to raise a star or something, you have to put up a position in the company, XX manager or something.


    Those who have no power or influence are still weighing on them. However, the son of the big boss, he has nothing to say. But he didn''t like this kind of airborne that didn''t matter much, that is, he was incapable and had to point fingers.


    So, I heard that he dropped an individual to his public relations team, and he really vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have much time to be sad, and he was brought to the interview by the class secretary. In the end, let alone, although this person''s academic qualifications are not high, the focus is on enough experience!


    The number of celebrities I have spoken to is 800 or less, and the manuscripts I have written are tens of thousands. The terms and laws are all clear. I also know how to make a rim shot. To be honest, Manager Zheng is not dissatisfied.


    So he saw that Wei Jianhua was so polite and happier, and said to Wei Jianhua: "Saturday weekends, and work overtime at any time in emergencies. There are rests on holidays, nine to five, five insurance and one housing fund. Your ability is good, I will go to the group To train you in the long-term direction, the salary will not be lowered first, directly from 13,000. Every year, the company has gatherings, and those with outstanding processing ability will travel abroad. Above, what else do you want to know?"


    Wei Jianhua was stunned when he heard it. The welfare was so good that he shook his head and said, "No."


    Manager Zheng glanced at Ji Xuan and saw that he did not have any dissatisfaction. Then he said to Wei Jianhua, "Okay, then wait for your call."


    Wei Jianhua nodded and walked out of the office with a dreamy expression.


    Xiao Yu followed out, patted Wei Jianhua on the shoulder, smiled and said, "How''s it going?"


    Wei Jianhua looked at her dreamily and then at this office. Although many people secretly looked at him, they didn''t dare to be bold.


    Wei Jianhua replied in a daze: "Very good...it is very good. The salary is high, and there is no need for wind and sun, day and night reversed, and welfare is still so good."


    Seeing him happy, Xiao Yu was unconsciously happy in her heart. She thought that the original body was not without feelings of guilt, at least she was relieved from the bottom of her heart at the moment.


    "That''s good, work hard." Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Go back and talk to the former boss. The handover is clear."


    Wei Jianhua nodded and thanked Xiao Yu again and again, saying that he would definitely invite Xiao Yu to eat. Then he floated away, Xiao Yu looked at her back and shook his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Xuan stood behind her.


    Xiao Yu looked back at him in shock, patted his chest and said, "It scares you to death."


    "You haven''t done anything wrong, what are you afraid of?"


    Xiao Yu didn''t want to. He looked at Wei Jianhua''s back and Ji Xuan said, "Thank you, if it is me, I can''t help him."


    Ji Xuan followed her gaze and replied: "No, as much as possible. You are the mother of the child and the benefactor of my Ji family. These are all trivial things."


    Xiao Yu touched his stomach and said, "Is that so? Then... when shall we eat?"


    Ji Xuan: "...Tell the class secretary to order dinner!"


    Xiao Yu waited until the evening and went back with Ji Xuan.


    After arriving home, Kong Yuqing had already prepared dinner and was waiting for the little master to return.


    When Xiao Ruoguang and Ji Yu arrived home, it was already half past five. The winter days were short and it was still early, but the sky was already dark.


    When Xiao Yu was eating, he put vegetables into another bowl while eating.


    Ji Xuan watched her pick while eating. Finally, the dishes on the table were almost ready. Only then did Ji Xuan ask, "Who are you preparing for?"


    As Xiao Yu stuffed his mouth, he said vaguely: "Wo Dian put Gobi De Xiao Ke."


    Ji Xuan said silently: "You can''t speak when you eat, and you can''t talk in bed."


    Xiao Yu swallowed with difficulty, and then said, "You all know that I am eating, and you still ask me? You can''t speak to me after the question?"


    Ji Xuan: "..." It makes sense to say so.


    Xiao Yu also spit out, still replied: "To the little brother next door."


    "Little brother?" Ji Xuan said silently, "You said that little boy in the morning?"


    Xiao Yun said, wiped his mouth, went to the kitchen and took a plastic bag, put a bowl of vegetables, a bowl of soup, and then a bowl of rice. Only then took the food out, put them at the door, and she came back.


    Xiao Yu didn''t know what the child thought, but she could only do this at this time.


    After eating, Ji Yu took Xiao Ruoguang to the sofa and took out the remote control to turn on the TV.


    "Look at the bears." Xiao Ruoguang shouted.


    Ji Yu said: "No, bears are not good-looking, look at the little witch."


    Xiao Ruoguang was taken aback, watching TV and said sadly: "Then show my sister the little witch."


    Ji Yu''s hand holding the remote control stiffened, and she heard Xiao Ruoguang continue to say: "I know that my sister has seen bears infest before, so I must be tired of it. Anyway, I haven''t seen it. Show it to my sister. I will follow my sister.


    Ji Yu: "...Then, you haven''t seen bears, let me show you."


    Therefore, Ji Yu could only press the stage to where the bear was infested and said, "Let''s see it, bear infestation is pretty good." After turning up his voice, Ji Yu watched with Xiao Ruoguang.


    Sitting at the piano, Xiao Yu looked at the two children while practicing the piano, with smiles on his lips.


    "what--!!!"


    Hearing a scream next door, Xiao Yu frowned and stopped the movement. The sound was not clear because it was separated by the wall. The two children did not notice, and they were still watching TV seriously.


    Xiao Yu glanced at the direction next door, and finally sighed and opened the door to go out.


    The villa next door is the same as Jixuan''s. This was originally a group of villas built at that time, and the villas inside were all the same. When Ji Xuan bought it, the decoration inside was installed.


    There is only a fence around the villa. Because the security guards are veterans and are careful enough, many buyers have not built a fence around the villa. Although Ji Xuan''s villa is not a fence, it is just a low wall of about 1 meter.


    Xiao Yu pushed open the fence door and rang the doorbell.


    The one who came to open the door was an old woman in a white suit, who was probably the housekeeper like Kong Yuqing. Xiao Yu thought, she put on a sweet smile and said, "Excuse me, are you all right? I heard a call from here next door, and I was a little worried."


    The old woman put away her vigilant expression and said, "It''s okay."


    Xiao Yu smiled slightly and said, "I heard the scream, is it really all right?"


    Before the old woman returned, Xiao Yu saw a ragged boy running from the living room. It turned out to be Wen Lie, his face was bruised, his legs were whip marks, and his hands were even dazzling red.


    Xiao Yu''s pupils shrank, even if she knew that this boy would be very strong in the future, it would be impossible to die. Everything you suffer now is like the dirty fertilizer you need to bloom the most beautiful flowers.


    However, seeing it with his own eyes, Xiao Yu still felt uncomfortable.


    He is only 6 years old and a child. He is only 1.15 meters tall, his body is so thin that his ribs protrude, and he can''t even afford to eat in this wealthy family.


    Even if he knew this, Xiao Yu had to think about his future strength, and then think about what he did to the Ji family for the heroine, she felt that he was not that pitiful.


    However, when he rushed out, covered in blood, Xiao Yu was still angry at what a child had suffered.


    She has never given birth to a child, and she does not know how a mother feels. She just tried her best to do her best, so the two children she is protecting can make her feel bad.


    And if this child''s mother is still alive, how would it feel?


    Wen Lie ran over shirtlessly like this. He didn''t ask Xiao Yu for help. He just got out of the gap beside Xiao Yu and ran all the way to the yard before stopping. He turned around and looked at the dark door with wide eyes open.


    Wen Tianlang walked out angrily holding the belt, and seeing Xiao Yu did not dispel his anger.


    As he walked, he yelled: "Little bastard, if I don''t beat you to death today, I won''t have the last name smell."


    He pushed Xiao Yu away and walked out. Xiao Yu who fell to the ground gave him a cold look, then opened his mouth and screamed: "Oh! My stomach, Ji Xuan~~~~ Come on, my stomach hurts. ."


    Ji Xuan opened the door: "..."

 Chapter 61：

    Not only Wen Tianlang was frightened by Xiao Yu''s cry, but also Lin Hong who came out of the door.


    Seeing Jixuan coming in, Xiao Yu fell to the ground "weakly" and said, "Ji, Ji, Jixuan...hurry up~ help me, I can''t do it."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Wen Tianlang stared at Xiao Yu in a daze, completely frightened. He turned his head and looked at the horrible man at the door with a cold face and was ready to bring a knife at any time, and said embarrassingly: "I am not...I don''t... I didn''t expect her... Isn''t she your ex-wife?" Why did you get pregnant?


    Xiao Yu pressed his stomach and said to him in pain, "What happened to the ex-wife? Can''t the ex-wife sleep together?"


    Ji Xuan: "..." My first name.


    Wen Tianlang also looked at Jixuan in shock. Jixuan looked at Wen Tianlang''s eyes and said, "How did the one in your house come from? What do I do? At least I and her are justified."


    Xiao Yu: "...Domineering, President Ji."


    Ji Xuan: "...your belly..."


    Xiao Yu immediately became "weak" again and said, "It hurts, it hurts."


    Xiao Yu is simply rebirth of the dramatist, with tears in his eyes, looking at Ji Xuan if he can''t fall to the ground. Ji Xuan is an old man''s heart! Lively is seen as a pool of soft water.


    "It hurts? Mr. Wen, how do you deal with it?" Ji Xuan looked at Wen Tianlang and asked.


    Wen Tianlang looked at Xiao Yu, then at Ji Xuan and said, "Don''t you go and help her?"


    Xiao Yu waved his hand and said, "No, what should you do if you don''t recognize it? Now society is not as good as before. I have to be careful."


    Wen Tianlang: "..."


    When Lin Hong came out from the door, she pressed her belly and pointed to Xiao Yu and said, "You don''t want to move your fetus at all. You want to cheat my family? I tell you, you are a little bit tender in this way. Home won''t let you get it in vain."


    Wen Tianlang looked at Xiao Yu''s belly. Xiao Yu was not in a hurry. She learned from Lin Hong and pressed her belly and said, "Why do you say that I am not? Who really looks at portraits? Is it a fake tire? Too much?"


    Lin Hong: "..."


    So Wen Tianlang turned his gaze to Lin Hong''s belly again.


    Lin Hong was furious: "You, you, you spit out blood."


    Xiao Yu said quietly: "Are you pregnant? I have watched too much in Gongdou drama. Don''t get fetal gas for a while, and then tell me that the child has fallen, maybe there is nothing in my stomach!"


    Lin Hong said directly incoherently: "What, what do you mean? Can I be pregnant if I am pregnant? If I am pregnant, I will know by the pregnancy test stick."


    Xiao Yu said, "Maybe it was a fake before? Now that the technology is so advanced, are you the first or second child? Check it out."


    Lin Hong: "..."


    Wen Tianlang frowned and glanced at Lin Hong, Lin Hong immediately shouted: "Tianlang, don''t listen to her nonsense, what age is it now. It''s not ancient times. There is something to hide during pregnancy? My first child was bleeding. You saw it too. I went to the hospital or you sent me to the hospital. You chose the hospital. Can I arrange it in advance?"


    "Oh, isn''t it because the fetal image is unstable in the beginning?" Xiao Yu asked coolly.


    Lin Hong: "...Who are you, why do you care about my family''s affairs."


    Xiao Yu pressed his stomach and stretched out his hand towards Jixuan "tremblingly": "Jixuan, they bullied me, her husband pushed me, and his wife said that I was cheating. Heaven cannot tolerate it!"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Ji Xuan went over to help him in silence, hugged him, then looked at Wen Tianlang and asked, "You push her?"


    Wen Tianlang was asked to stop, and said it was not to push, and that it was not to push.


    Lin Hong is still strong in fighting ability. She weakly leaned against Wen Tianlang, and then said softly and weakly: "Just enter other people''s homes, and if you accidentally bump into them, blame them on others."


    Wen Tianlang immediately said: "Yes, I am walking around in my own house, how do I know why she ran over?"


    Xiao Yu said sadly: "People just heard your wife''s cry of killing pigs, and they were worried in their heart, so regardless of their physical discomfort, they came all the way to ask about the situation. Did you treat the guests like that? Push me down. , And asked the hostess to speak insult to me, I am not satisfied, I am not happy."


    Wen Tianlang could see that this Xiao Yu was a shit-fucker. If there is nothing to say, everything in these words is provocative. Therefore, he could only say to Ji Xuan: "...Ji, it is better for you to take Mrs. Zun home first. I will personally go over and apologize."


    Isn''t it just an apology? He heard that Tianlang can bend and stretch, what is he afraid of.


    Xiao Yu looked at the little boy in the yard and blinked at him, then Xiao Yu saw the little boy''s tight body relax. Xiao Yu was comforted in his heart that at the beginning of a human being, he would still care about her, indicating that he could still be saved.


    "Oh, how did that child respond?" Xiao Yu pointed at Wen Lie, and then looked at Wen Tianlang with a look of disgust: "Huh~ Shameless, hit the child."


    Wen Tianlang: "...I educate my own children."


    "Obviously, I vomited blood. This is also called education? This is hatred, right? It''s a deep hatred!"


    Wen Tianlang was furious: "Where is vomiting blood? Obviously only the hands are bleeding."


    "Nonsense, I have seen blood on his face and on his legs." Xiao Yu continued to say coolly.


    "He cut it with a knife..." At this point, he finally realized what Xiao Yuji had said, and quickly shut up.


    It''s a pity that what was said was the water that was poured out, where could it be recovered.


    So there was silence in the yard.


    Wen Tianlang was only thankful that there were no other people around, and finally heard Xiao Yu say: "I recorded it."


    Wen Tianlang was shocked, turned his head to look at Xiao Yu, and he saw Xiao Yu holding his mobile phone.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Wen Tianlang: "..."


    Lin Hong: "..."


    "Why do you record?" Lin Hong shouted again.


    Xiao Yu looked at her strangely: "Why can''t I record? I just want to record."


    "You are illegal, without our consent..."


    Xiao Yu said: "I didn''t mean to record you, so I just used my mobile phone to record. What''s wrong with me when your husband shouted himself?"


    Lin Hong was about to be mad at this woman, she wanted to kill her with a vase regardless.


    "Ji Xuan, her eyes are terrible." Xiao Yu retracted into Ji Xuan''s arms and said "scaredly": "Does she want to be bad for my stomach?"


    Ji Xuan also looked at Lin Hong coldly, and then said: "She dare not."


    Lin Hong: "...too, too bully."


    Wen Tianlang could also be regarded as seeing what Xiao Yu meant. He exhaled, probably knowing that Xiao Yu couldn''t pass it because he heard the child''s cry.


    Wen Tianlang looked at Wen Lie''s blood, and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, and remembered what happened after he came back at night.


    Wen Lie probably saw Wen Tianlang''s thoughts, he still stood at the gate of the yard with a blank expression on his face, ready to escape at any time. In this way, he said to Wen Tianlang with a sense of security: "I didn''t push her, nor did he before."


    Wen Tianlang glared at him: "I saw you push her with my own eyes."


    Ji Xuan snorted: "I also saw you push my wife with my own eyes."


    Wen Tianlang was taken aback. He did push Xiao Yu, but because he knew that this was a stranger, he kept a little sensible when pushing her. After all, none of the people who can be in this community are ordinary people. One plaque was smashed down, 5 people were killed, 3 officials and 2 wealthy people.


    Therefore, when he pushed Xiao Yu, his strength was not important.


    So Wen Tianlang looked at Lin Hong again. Lin Hong was startled, and was about to shift Wen Tianlang''s attention with his stomach.


    I heard Wen Lie continue to say: "The clothes are mine, I didn''t steal the money."


    Wen Tianlang looked at him coldly, and Wen Lie continued: "Why does she cut my clothes?"


    Wen Tianlang said: "She..."


    Before saying it, Wen Lie interrupted: "She is not my mother, my mother died a long time ago, and she was so angry with you."


    "You..." Wen Tianlang was furious, before he spoke up, he was interrupted by Wen Lie: "If you really don''t like me, I''ll look for my mother. You don''t like me, don''t want to control me, fight what have I done?"


    Wen Tianlang was stunned for a moment. Xiao Yu laughed and looked at Wen Tianlang and said, "Oh, man! I know what is new and disgusted with the old, what''s the matter. My child! It''s no longer a rebirth, but I don''t know you. Believe it or not. I heard that all the children jumped down from the sky. This kid was blind and didn''t pick it well. You may not have a good reputation in the sky right now. If you have him killed, maybe there will be a new son!"


    Ji Xuan: "..." What does this have to do with belief in Buddhism? Isn¡¯t belief in Buddha reincarnation?


    Wen Tianlang: "...Madam, this is my family matter. I...I didn''t want to kill him either."


    Xiao Yu glanced at Lin Hong and said, "If you don''t have one, don''t just listen to everything. Otherwise, this child! I''ll kill you sooner or later."


    Wen Tianlang took a breath, calmed himself down, and then said: "I know, I am excited tonight. Can you go back?"


    "Oh, my stomach hurts so much." Xiao Yu murmured while pressing his stomach, leaning on Ji Xuan.


    Wen Tianlang: "..."


    Ji Xuan sighed, hugged her and said, "Don''t make trouble, leave it to me."


    Ji Xuan glanced at Wen Lie and said to Wen Tianlang: "Mr. Wen, everyone is mixed in the business district. If you have some words, just treat me as if I talk a lot. The child is still yours. From the point of blood, he is not comparable. The woman next to you is close? From the emotional point of view, his mother is your first wife. According to the ancients, it is the original partner. If these, you should not think that you should treat him well.


    "So, from a business perspective. What do you think people in this circle think of you as a person who vents their children at home? There are some things that others don¡¯t know if you don¡¯t do it. You don¡¯t need money. Give him money. Can a generous life still make you bankrupt? You don''t want to care about him, so you give him money, at least don''t owe him materially or spiritually, or owe him his mother."


    Wen Tianlang grabbed the belt in his hand and looked at Wen Lie. Sometimes, he didn''t want to beat him or punish him, but he heard the words of those around him. He didn''t get angry at all, and hated him for being cruel, and angry that he was not a good man. And Wen Lie''s hard bones are also very much like his mother, and he is not convinced at all. Where it hurts, where does he step on.


    Never apologize or say, but also scolded a few words. Is this not owed?


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to say anything. Wen Lie was like his name tonight, and Liecheng committed suicide with a knife.


    "Okay, I''ll give Mr. Ji a face. Forget about it." Wen Tianlang finally admitted defeat.


    Ji Xuan helped Xiao Yu to leave, and when he reached the door, Ji Xuan glanced at Wen Lie. He opened his mouth and said to Wen Tianlang: "I bought his clothes. Mr. Wen, there are many ways to teach children. I can''t agree with your teaching method. In other words, he wears old clothes and is left unattended. You lose face. Who didn¡¯t know that the famous Wen¡¯s family had a dirty son?¡±


    Wen Tianlang was taken aback, and then he realized that everyone in the circle thought of him that way? I think why everyone has weird eyes sometimes, so even though he didn''t give him new clothes. However, the school has always been the best, and naturally many of his classmates are people he has been with.


    The image of his son, I am afraid, has penetrated into the hearts of his partners. For the first time, Wen Tianlang deeply regretted such an education method, and couldn''t remember why he chose such an education method?


    Actually, how can there be a reason? Wen Tianlang didn''t like this son at first, and the stepmother provoked him, so he only wanted to make the child feel uncomfortable. It seems, in this way, you can see his mother''s clothes are soft.


    Xiao Yu was helped by Ji Xuan to leave Wen''s yard. As soon as he got outside, Xiao Yu stood up straight. The legs are no longer sore, and the waist is no longer painful, it''s very neat.


    Ji Xuan looked at her speechlessly for a moment and asked, "Is it okay just now?"


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "It''s okay. When he pushed me, I fell to the ground with his strength."


    "The two families live so close, they will know you are not pregnant sooner or later," Ji Xuan said.


    Xiao Yu replied without worry at all: "When did I say that I was pregnant?"


    Ji Xuan was taken aback, and pointed to Wen''s yard and said, "When you were in it just now, you said your stomach hurts."


    "What''s wrong with him pushing me my stomach hurts?" Xiao Yu asked back.


    Ji Xuan: "...Then the lady in that house just now said you had no fetal gas, but you said you did."


    "Nonsense, when did I say that I had a fetal fetus, I just said,''Why do you say I am not?'' But in fact I really am not!" Xiao Yu looked innocent.


    Ji Xuan: "...you gave them this idea."


    Xiao Yu spread his hands together: "That can only be blamed on their wild thinking."


    This time Ji Xuan was completely silent. He looked at Xiao Yu and said, "You are really a god!"


    Xiao Yu hahahahahad laughed three times and said: "Life is forced, life is forced."


    Ji Xuan sighed. After returning home, the two children were still watching TV. Seeing Xiao Yu''s return, Ji Yu quickly turned her voice down. Xiao Ruoguang glanced at Ji Yu and watched TV more seriously.


    Ji Yu asked Xiao Yu: "Mom, what happened next door?"


    Xiao Yu said, "Lielie''s father next door beat him."


    Ji Yu was taken aback and said, "Why is his father beating him?"


    Xiao Ruoguang turned around absently and said, "Is that little brother bad?"


    Ji Yu was also stunned, and asked Xiao Ruoguang, "Do you want to fight?"


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded: "Well, hit hard."


    Ji Yu shivered and said, "Dad never beat me."


    Xiao Ruoguang, who was still half attentive on TV, immediately looked at Ji Yu enviously and said, "Sister, it''s great, have you never been beaten?"


    Ji Yu was taken aback, looked at Xiao Ruoguang, and asked strangely, "Have you been beaten?"


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded: "Have a fight!"


    This time it was Ji Xuan''s turn to froze, and she looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "You hit him?"


    Xiao Yu nodded, reached out and took a strawberry lollipop from the table, and said vaguely, "He was too naughty when he was a kid. As the old saying goes, there is a dutiful son under the stick. It''s not good, it''s just a beating."


    Ji Xuan said dissatisfiedly: "You should be reasonable with him."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Say it."


    Ji Xuan said, "Why hit him after I talked about it?"


    Xiao Yu looked at the dark starry sky outside and said, "If you don''t obey, just fight."


    Xiao Ruoguang said quickly: "Dad, don''t talk about mom. Mom''s hitting is not heavy at all, it doesn''t hurt, and no one else hurts."


    This time Ji Xuan was even more stupid, and asked, "What does it mean that there is no pain from being beaten? Have you been beaten by others?"


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded and said, "An uncle kicked me. He said I was a bear kid."


    Ji Xuan was furious: "Kick you when you are young? Why does he kick you?"


    Xiao Ruoguang looked up for a moment and said, "He said I was yelling in public."


    Ji Xuan was so angry that she turned her head and asked Xiao Yu, "Just let him be beaten?"


    "What can I do? Suddenly, who knows?" Xiao Yu was very calm.


    Ji Xuan was not. Just about to say something to Xiao Yu, I heard Xiao Ruoguang say: "Dad, don''t scold mom. Mom and the uncle fought, but they didn''t win."


    These words directly extinguished what Ji Xuan said, and he asked Xiao Yu very worried: "Are you injured?"


    Still Xiao Ruoguang replied with a sense of presence, "I''m injured! I went to the hospital to see a doctor, and that uncle lost money unhappily."


    The air was silent for two seconds, and Ji Xuan asked a little bit lostly: "...when did it happen?"


    Xiao Yu took Ji Xuan''s phone, found a video for him on Weibo, and threw the phone back to him.


    Ji Xuan neatly took the phone that was thrown over and clicked on the video. Xiao Yu said unhurriedly: "Probably when Xiaoguang was two years old! I don''t know what''s going on in this society? Obviously it was just a very common thing in the past. Obviously these words were invented for the first time. A kind of justice. But, like overcorrection, in the video, as long as there are children, no matter how big or small the mistake is, they are all children. As long as they help their children, they don¡¯t have tutors. If the old people are wrong, the bad guys are getting old. ."


    Ji Xuan took a look at the release time of the video. The video was sent a year ago and it happened in a burger restaurant.


    Xiao Yu explained: "That was the first time I got a bonus of 1,500 yuan, so I took Xiaoguang to eat burgers."


    Xiao Ruoguang in the video can see that he is very excited, because it was taken by the camera in the store, so it was not very clear. However, it was obvious that the children were running around, and a few tables of guests looked over.


    Xiao Yu sat at the table by the floor-to-ceiling window and waved to him to let him come over.


    Xiao Yu continued: "I told him not to make noise, and others would be unhappy. He promised me, he has always been good, he has been good since he was a child. Although he promised me, it may be because he rarely came out to play for a while. , He couldn¡¯t help running around happily again. But he could feel that he was holding back from shouting, but every time he was excited, he would yell happily. I can only warn him while talking to the people around me. apologize."


    Ji Xuan clenched her hands, how could she be so excited because she went out to eat a hamburger. No sound was heard in the video, only Xiao Ruoguang was seen running around in the hamburger restaurant, he tried his best to avoid the guests and only ran around the open space.


    Finally, Xiao Ruoguang was kicked out by a boy when he was passing by a boy and girl''s table. The burger shop was very small, Xiao Ruoguang hit the corner of the table next door and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Yu''s voice was faint: "We are wrong in this matter. It shouldn''t be like this in public, even if he is still a child, even if he is only two years old, even if he is not able to control himself enough. After this kick, he will stop. Never again."


    Ji Xuan''s eyes were splitting, and she endured a terrible anger and said, "Is it just because the voice is louder in the burger shop?"


    Xiao Yu leaned on the sofa and thought about it carefully: "Let¡¯s be bigger! After all, no one likes children like this, and I wouldn¡¯t like it. In public places, even though he didn¡¯t yell loudly, his voice was slightly louder. Affected others. Naturally others will not be happy, otherwise why should I apologize?"


    Xiao Yu said so, but after seeing Xiao Ruoguang being kicked in the video, she rushed over. She went to help Xiao Ruoguang first, Xiao Ruoguang was crying loudly, and Xiao Yu immediately got up and argued with the other party.


    "I told him that my child was wrong, you can tell me. I will educate him, it is not his turn to do it." Xiao Yu''s voice was cold.


    In the video, the man slapped Xiao Yu and cursed at Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu showed a smile and looked at Ji Xuan and said, "You know, what did he say? He told me that if you don¡¯t have a tutor, someone else will teach you. He beat me and said my parents have no education. Good me, so he replaced my parents in educating me."


    The scene in the video was chaotic for a while. Even if Xiao Yu resisted, she could not be a man''s opponent. In the end, she could only hold her hands tightly.


    "Slight concussion, I lost 1,000 yuan." Xiao Yu summed up the incident.


    Ji Xuan took a deep breath and asked, "Does the police leave it alone?"


    "Look at the message!" Xiao Yu stretched out his hand and picked up a grape, and while eating, said, "You''ll know after reading it."


    Ji Xuan clicked into the message area of ??that video, and the first one of the hot search was [Bear boy, good job. ¡¿


    [What I hate most is this kind of kid who yells in public. I wanted to do it a long time ago. ¡¿


    [I''m so happy with this kick! ¡¿


    [This video arouses my extreme comfort. ¡¿


    [Shuangshuangshuang...Hahahahaha, don''t tell me anything about the nature of a child. There are no children who are not well-behaved. As long as they are well educated, children will not be like this. Why is my nephew so good? Therefore, they all lack education. ¡¿


    [Fuck me, look at that **** face, if you don¡¯t educate yourself, don¡¯t blame others for educating you. ¡¿


    [Even to hit someone in the face, shrew. ¡¿


    [There is such a woman, as if the whole world is her home. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yup! You can only do what you do yourself, but you can''t let others do. ¡¿


    [Playing in front of the child is a bit too much...]


    Unfortunately, even such a pertinent comment was captured by thousands of comments.


    "Do you know? The public opinion is like this, and so is the situation today. For children, as long as they can''t be as well-behaved as Xiaoguang is now, they are called bear children. For women, if her child is a bear child, then she protects the child The behavior can only be a shrew. For the elderly, as long as they are a little lacking in quality, they are not dead."


    Ji Xuan was silent, Xiao Yu smiled, and said: "Although I admit that there are bear children, shrews and old immortals. But I have always believed that the behavior of people who can achieve these three words must be very excessive and unreasonable. Reasonable. After all, the children in my heart all have a free nature and cannot control their behavior under extreme excitement. I understand such children. All we need is an apology as a parent and a hindrance to the child Behavior. I understand a mother who is attacked by her own child and loses her senses. I understand that such a mother has always been such a vulgar old man because she has no education.


    "However, today''s Internet requires children to be well-behaved in 360 degrees without any blind spots. Parents have perfect and faultless rationality, and the elderly are like educated quality. However, these netizens who have strict requirements for children probably forget that they were also in their childhood. So. And those who tolerate them are officially today¡¯s unqualified old people. Forgetting their mothers will lose their minds for them. Forgetting, these uneducated old people are the first generation of builders in China."


    Xiao Yu looked at Jixuan and asked, "My thoughts will be very strange and I can''t keep up with the trend?"


    Ji Xuan shook his head and said only one sentence: "I''m sorry."


    "Hahahaha... Anything to apologize for is something that happened a year ago. Besides, we are all doing well, and Xiaoguang has become obedient because of this." Xiao Yu didn''t think about it.


    "I''m sorry." Ji Xuan still said.

 Chapter 62：

    Xiao Ruoguang looked at Ji Xuan and asked strangely, "Dad, why do you say sorry?"


    Ji Yu also watched the video, her violent temper exploded directly, and she cursed: "Who is this person? Why does he beat my brother like this? I want to kill him. Dad, let''s beat him. Wow, wow... ¡­My brother is so pitiful that he hit the table and it must be painful."


    Xiao Ruoguang hurried over to wipe the tears to his sister, watched TV by the way, and then turned to comfort Ji Yu and said, "Don''t cry or cry, Xiaoguang is fine."


    Ji Yu touched him and asked, "Does it hurt?"


    Xiao Ruoguang still vaguely remembered what happened at that time and said, "It hurts a bit, but it won''t hurt soon."


    Ji Xuan reached out and hugged Xiao Ruoguang and quieted him in his arms.


    "Don''t be afraid, there will be a father in the future."


    "Well, I know, Dad is great." Xiao Ruoguang hugged Ji Xuan.


    When Kong Yuqing came out carrying the white fungus and lotus seed soup, she saw a family cuddling together and asked strangely, "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Yu, who was forcibly wrapped in his arms and comforted by Ji Xuan, took the opportunity to drill out and looked at Kong Yuqing and said: "Nostalgia, wow wow... Tremella lotus seed soup, come on, I recently got angry, and ran to the next door to fight at night. My throat is uncomfortable!"


    Ji Xuan: "..." Will it make me feel sad?


    The next day, when it was time for school, Xiao Yu took Ji Xuan and went to the next door.


    Ji Xuan was sad all night, and couldn''t help but breathe no matter how she thought, and stayed up all night angrily. As a result, this woman is still in the mood to take care of other people''s affairs.


    "You are really free!" Ji Xuan said.


    Xiao Yu squinted at him and said, "Of course, I am idle every day."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    When she rang the doorbell, it was still the door opened by the old woman last night. When she saw Xiao Yu, she asked vigilantly, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Yu leaned on Ji Xuan very weakly, and said softly, "Hello, let''s find kid Lielie."


    Wen Tianlang heard it inside, and walked out and asked Xiao Yu, "What are you doing with my son?"


    Xiao Yu said: "That''s it. Our Xiaoyu and your Lielie are classmates. Your Lielie is too pitiful. You have to take the bus to school every day. I discussed it with my husband. Near, big deal, we come to pick him up every day."


    Wen Tianlang glanced at Jixuan. Seeing that Jixuan didn''t speak, he was startled and suddenly thought of it. What does it look like for my own son to use someone else¡¯s car to go to school? Could it be that the family is saving this salary?


    "No, I''ll let my driver take him off." Wen Tianlang justly refused.


    "Ah! Do you have a driver?" Xiao Yu asked "surprised".


    Wen Tianlang gritted his teeth and said, "Yes."


    "Husband, where do we have enough drivers? There are two drivers in total. Lao Luo always drives you to and from get off work, and always follows you. There is one who wants to see me off at ordinary times. Where do we have extra..."


    "Shut up!!!" Wen Tianlang gritted his teeth after being demolished by Lin Hong.


    Xiao Yu smiled hypocritically and said, "It''s okay, there''s no driver! My family has it! Be my Xiaoxu car! It really doesn''t work, it''s a big deal, I just hire another one, my husband is rich! Will make money incredible."


    Xiao Yu took a mouthful of my family, and took a mouthful of my husband. Ji Xuan was delighted by her teasing. So, without hindering her, she helped her face up very much, and put her arm around her waist.


    Xiao Yu looked at him with a smile, is this guy getting less and less reserved recently?


    "No, there are two drivers in my house, one is dedicated to picking him up. Hmph, it''s not enough, I will hire another one, a few thousand yuan, do you think I don''t have it?" Wen Tianlang said with nostrils in the sky.


    "Oh, that''s right." Xiao Yu handed him one of the bags in his hand and said, "This is the clothes I bought for Xiaoguang. I bought it too big and can''t wear it. It just so happens that your son is not too big, so you can wear it. Take it for him!"


    Wen Tianlang was furious, but because Ji Xuan was on the side, he dared not do anything to Xiao Yu. He can only say angrily: "Don''t go too far, does my son have to wear what others don''t want?"


    Xiao Yu looked at Wen Lie who was walking behind him "without a word" and said: "He is still wearing old clothes? I heard that the clothes I bought for him yesterday have been cut. I think you must have no clothes."


    Wen Lie pulled the clothes on her body and said lightly: "Stepmother''s nephew."


    Xiao Yu suddenly realized: "Oh, why are you so polite! My neighbor! People say that distant relatives are not as good as neighbors. Clothes that your wife and nephew don''t want to wear for your own son. I''m still new!"


    Wen Tianlang looked at Xiao Yu and said to Lin Hong, "I will buy him clothes now."


    Lin Hong couldn''t stop her. In the past, she only had to say: oh my god! It''s not easy for you to make money! I can''t bear to spend your money! My nephew''s are all good clothes! Wear it for Xiaolie, you don''t need to buy it separately.


    Wen Tianlang nodded his head whether or not, Lin Hong could not understand Wen Lie. After all, Wen Lie is the eldest and eldest grandson of Wen''s righteous family. She would like him to die quickly, so how could she give him a good life?


    face? Can that food be eaten? As long as Wen Lie receives a good education, her children will have less hope of inheriting the company. She is so torturing Wen Lie, isn''t she just trying to make him feel inferior and introverted? Of course, suicide is best. Even if not, can such a person inherit the company? It''s good to give you a few shares that won''t die.


    If he followed Wenjia''s standards in everything, what happened to the baby in her stomach?


    In order to make Wen Tianlang hate him even more, she deliberately dropped her first child. In the end, where did these two people come out? She actually wiped out all her years of planning. She remembered the hatred of losing her first child on Wen Lie''s body, and naturally spread the idea to Wen Tianlang. Now they have made it up in a few words?


    "Hello? Yes, I am. Give me 10 or 20 sets of clothes for the young master! ... What? Which young master... I **** you @#£¤, I am just a young master when I hear, what kind of young master . Do you still want to do it? How high? How do I know how high? Wouldn''t you come to measure it yourself? Hurry up, I will let my son wear new clothes to school today." Finished, smell Lie hung up the phone and looked at Xiao Yu triumphantly.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu stretched out his hand and handed another bag to Wen Tianlang and said, "Oh! Since there is no other way, then let this be for you!"


    Wen Tianlang wanted to reach out for it in doubt. After thinking about it, he asked, "What is this?"


    "Breakfast!" Xiao Yu said naturally.


    Wen Tianlang: "!!!"


    Wen Lie glanced at the breakfast, his heart fluctuated slightly, he didn''t know if Xiao Yu knew. The importance of breakfast that morning to him. He hasn''t eaten for a few days, and he feels that he will die if he doesn''t eat, otherwise, with his temper, as long as he can sustain it, he will never eat that meal.


    "Send, send, send breakfast? You give me breakfast for the young master of Wenjia? Give breakfast??" Wen Tianlang said incoherently.


    Xiao Yu looked at him "strangely" and said, "Got it! What happened to the breakfast? Didn''t you see that kid..."


    Wen Lie felt ashamed when she thought she was going to say that he had eaten her alms for breakfast.


    As a result, Xiao Yu exaggerated and said sadly: "That child, when he passed by my door that morning, he was so hungry that he fainted. I saw it, so I hurried out to help him, and when he heard his stomach call, I wanted to give him breakfast. He shook his hand and said no, his father refused to let him eat, so he starved to death and refused to eat."


    Xiao Yu opened the plastic bag for breakfast and said, "I think he is really pitiful. I think he should eat this breakfast with your consent!"


    Wen Tianlang said falteringly: "I was hungry for a few days because he was disobedient and punished him. Now he is naturally given good food and warm clothes. Master Wen Jia Tang, can I still miss that bite?"


    Xiao Yu asked in disbelief: "Really? Don''t lie to me, my family is rich. My nephew also has a lot of old clothes! You ask your wife to go to her nephew to get them, it is better to ask us, we It¡¯s close and convenient! Oh, and Lielie! You see, I¡¯ve told your father about the food this time, so if you¡¯re hungry in the future, you can eat at my place. It¡¯s okay. There is no car for school. Come here, I will let Xiao Xu take you to school."


    Wen Tianlang was even more angry when she said this, but Wen Lie showed his first smile since Xiao Yu knew him. He responded, "Okay, thank you, sister Ji."


    Xiao Yu looked at his smile, sighed slightly in his heart, but said, "My last name is Xiao, you call Sister Xiao!"


    Wen Lie responded, and Wen Tianlang hurriedly closed the door and hurried Wen Lie to eat. He would not let him go out if he was not full, lest he was really hungry and went to Xiao Yu to eat.


    "Hey, this man who smells like a surname is really cheating!" Xiao Yu sighed.


    Ji Xuan sneered: "Otherwise, why would he be led by his nose by his wife?"


    Xiao Yu smiled unclearly and said, "Don''t you?"


    Ji Xuan sneered: "Of course, who would dare to treat my child like this, I let her go around without eating."


    Xiao Yu touched her chin, so Yilanya couldn''t treat Ji Yu in any other way besides killing her. Because Ji Xuan only allowed others to treat his daughter nicely from the beginning.


    Ji Xuan glanced at Xiao Yu again, and said, "You are their mother, so naturally it is different. I believe that even if you beat and scold them, you are doing them well."


    Xiao Yu looked back at him and said, "That''s natural."


    Back at home, the two children have already dressed up and are waiting for departure.


    Xiao Yu didn''t go out today. She watched Ji Xuan take the two children into the car and ran back to practice.


    Ji Xuan went to work well today?


    It is impossible, but he is not letting go!


    As soon as Xiao Yu went back, he asked Xiao Ruoguang in the car, "Where is that burger shop?"


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at him strangely and said, "Jinghu City."


    Ji Xuan thought about it, it was only about 230 kilometers away from here, and it could be over in 2 hours. So Ji Xuan said to Uncle Lin: "Let''s go to Jinghu City."


    Although Uncle Lin didn''t know why, he had no right to stop, so he nodded in agreement.


    On the highway along the way, we rushed to Jinghu City without stopping.


    Upon arriving in Jinghu City, Xiao Ruoguang knew this place and said, "I grew up here."


    It turned out that the woman had always been so close to Kyoto, so Ji Xuan looked around. Although it is very close to Kyoto, the standard of living cannot be compared to Kyoto.


    Xiao Ruoguang pointed in a direction and said, "My mother and I live in that direction."


    Ji Yu also hurried over to take a look, and asked, "Where?" There are high-rise buildings on both sides of the road. She took a serious look and said, "Is that one? Or that one?"


    Xiao Ruoguang still pointed to that direction and said, "No, it''s that direction. It''s always going on. It takes 40 minutes to take the bus."


    Ji Xuan: "..." Then it''s almost time to get out of this city!


    Ji Yu said with a look of surprise: "Wow, that''s so far!"


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded and said, "Well, it''s so far, so far, the house over there is cheap, so I don''t need a lot of money."


    Ji Xuan: "Where is that burger shop?"


    Xiao Ruoguang thought for a while and said, "Next to the cinema."


    "What cinema?" Ji Xuan asked.


    Xiao Ruoguang said: "The cinema is opposite the post office."


    Ji Xuan could only take out her mobile phone to check on her own, and then let Uncle Lin go in a possible direction. When he arrived at the place, Xiao Ruoguang leaned over the window and said, "This is this, this is this. The hamburgers here are delicious, and the French fries are also delicious."


    Therefore, Ji Xuan was stunned with anger, and said: "Otherwise...Shall we order some food first?"


    Xiao Ruoguang turned his eyes lightly and said, "Okay!"


    So Ji Xuan asked Uncle Lin to park first, and he walked inside with his two children. Ji Xuan asked Ji Yu and Xiao Ruoguang to find a place to do it, and he went to the front to take the order.


    Xiao Ruoguang did not occupy a seat, but followed Ji Xuan''s introduction and said, "This burger is delicious, with the smell of shrimp."


    So Ji Xuan ordered two hamburgers, Xiao Ruoguang obviously still had some impression of here. He said, "Dad, the French fries are also delicious."


    Ji Xuan ordered two more packets of French fries, and Ji Xuan didn''t come to such a place very often.


    Uncle Zheng from the Hamburg family deliberately went to learn it early, mainly for Ji Yu.


    Therefore, even Ji Yu rarely eats these outside. Therefore, after ordering two burgers and two packets of French fries, Ji Xuan does not know what to order. But the waiter promoted: "Do you want drinks?"


    "Yes." Ji Xuan asked, "What kind of drink does the kid drink?"


    The waiter said: "Coke! Or milk tea will do."


    Ji Xuan looked down at Xiao Ruoguang, and the waiter also looked down. She was taken aback when she saw Xiao Ruoguang, and then said, "Oh, you seem to be Xiaoguang, right?"


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded and said, "Sister Lu."


    "It''s you! You haven''t been here for a long time." The waiter surnamed Lu said.


    Xiao Ruoguang said: "My mother has moved to Kyoto."


    The waiter surnamed Lu nodded, expressing his understanding, then looked at Ji Xuan and said, "Your father?"


    Xiao Ruoguang was very proud, clutching Ji Xuan''s trouser legs, and proudly said, "My father."


    The waiter surnamed Lu smiled and said, "Your father is so handsome!"


    Ji Xuan then asked the waiter surnamed Lu, "Do you know how he was beaten here a year ago?"


    The waiter surnamed Lu nodded and said, "I know, I know, there was a lot of noise at the time, and even the police came."


    Ji Xuan frowned and said, "Do you know who beat him?"


    "Ah? That man? He doesn''t come after playing Xiaoguang, but his girlfriend still comes." The waiter said, pointing to a woman in the corner and said, "Well, that one is wearing a tight black dress. The woman in the brown coat is her."


    Ji Xuan turned his head and looked, the woman dressed up with heavy make-up, with a cigarette in her hand, looking out the window with a sad look.


    Ji Xuan turned around and went to the woman. The woman noticed that Ji Xuan was approaching, and she was embarrassed to trim her hair. As a result, when Ji Xuan walked around, the first sentence was to ask: "Where is your boyfriend?"


    woman:"???"


    After a daze for about 3 seconds, when the woman saw Xiao Ruoguang jogging all the way, she said incredulously: "You came for something a year ago? A year has passed since the revenge?"


    Xiao Ruoguang ran to Ji Xuan, looked at the woman, recognized her, and said, "She is the aunt who is sitting with that uncle."


    "Auntie?" The woman was taken aback, and said in a sharp voice: "Auntie, I''m only 25 years old, you call me auntie?"


    Xiao Ruoguang hid behind Ji Xuan and said, "The bad guys are all aunts."


    Ji Xuan: "..." So I call that person Uncle


    Probably he didn''t expect his son''s thoughts to be so peculiar. When his son choked, Ji Xuan continued to ask: "Do you know where your boyfriend is?"


    "Why should I tell you?" The woman took a cigarette, looking like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling soup.


    Ji Xuan took a look at her, took out her mobile phone and called Ben Zhenye: "I will send you a photo, check her." Then, Ji Xuan took a photo of the woman.


    Woman: "... I tell you, I want to sue you for infringement."


    So Ji Xuan sent the photo to Ben Zhenye in front of her, said something to the woman, and then deleted the photo in front of her.


    woman:"¡­¡­"


    Ji Yu also ran over from there, sat down at the table next to the woman and asked Ji Xuan: "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Ji Xuan said, "No, my father is teaching this aunt to be a man."


    "Auntie? Didn''t mom say that she should be called her sister?" Ji Yu was surprised.


    Xiao Ruoguang said: "The bad guys are not sisters."


    "Why the bad guy?" Ji Yu asked.


    "Because her friend beat me, she clapped on the side. Mom said that they are all bad people, so they are bad people."


    Ji Yu looked at the woman and said angrily: "You beat my brother, didn''t you? I tell you, my father is very powerful." Ji Yu jumped off the chair, stood in front of the woman, and said with his arms akimbo, "My father will fight. , Can make money and drive."


    Ji Xuan: "...Daughter, take your brother to the next table."


    Ji Yu glanced at Ji Xu aggrievedly, and took his younger brother to the next table. Just as the waiter delivered the hamburger, Xiao Ruoguang helped Ji Yu unpack the hamburger paper, and Ji Yu reached out and took it.


    Xiao Ruoguang climbed onto the chair again and inserted the straw for her sister. Then he looked at his sister and asked, "Is it delicious?"


    Ji Yu nodded and said, "It''s delicious."


    Xiao Ruoguang smiled and squinted his eyes, "Hey..." As if this store was opened by him, Ji Yu''s praise was the same for him. In fact, Xiao Ruoguang is only happy to be recognized because of what he once liked.


    Ji Xuan glanced at the two children, and his heart overflowed with satisfaction.


    However, when Xiao Ruoguang was kicked and hit the corner of the table, his anger also soared. After I recognized my son, I couldn''t bear to move a finger. The whole world wanted to give it to him. Why did you kick him?


    And the child''s mother was so excessive at that time, I didn''t dare to touch her a finger, so why did you slap her in the face? ? ?


    Thinking of this, Ji Xuan''s eyes became colder. He looked at the woman and said, "You can stop telling me, but it doesn''t mean I can''t find out."


    Woman: "...who are you?"


    "I am the father of this child, and I will not let my child be bullied in vain, even if he is wrong." Ji Xuan was so unreasonable that she was speechless.


    "Xiaoguang is not wrong!" Miss Lu, who had delivered hamburgers to other guests and walked to the cashier, passed by and said angrily when she heard this, "Next to this shop is the cinema, and the stop in front is the amusement park. Go ahead. 300 meters away is a shopping mall. There are a lot of children on weekends, and the noise is even worse when there are many children in the store.


    "Xiaoguang came on a working day that day. The children went to school. There was no one in the shop. Xiaoguang was very happy when he came, and he always played in the aisles where no one was there. Although the cry was louder, This place is already noisy. Which chatter is quieter than him? It¡¯s actually bullying Ms. Xiao with Xiaoguang alone. The man and this lady quarreled that day! I guess it was in a bad mood.


    woman:"¡­¡­"


    After listening, Ji Xuan glanced at Miss Lu and said, "Don''t worry, if you lose your job, I will let you get a better job." Those who support my son are all good people.


    Ms. Lu smiled and said: "No, I have resigned, and I will leave after two days. Miss Xiao is very temperamental and polite. Xiaoguang has been playing around that day, and she kept apologizing to the guests around her Xiaoguang brought him back, but Xiaoguang ran out to play again after a while. In fact, the other guests had no objection and expressed their understanding. After all, who doesn''t have one or two children at home?"


    After speaking, Miss Lu went back to the cashier to hide her merit and fame.


    "Oh, I advise you to forget it. My man is a business in this city, and it''s no good to offend him. The point is that he has something to do with him." The woman sneered and said, "The child is fine, nothing is necessary. ,Why bother?"


    As soon as the woman finished speaking, Ji Xuan''s call came. He answered the phone and listened for a while, then said, "I see, send me the mailbox." Then he hung up.


    He turned to look at the woman and said, "Is your man called Du Jie?"


    The woman was taken aback and looked at Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan sneered: "His name is Du Jie. He has opened a nightclub. Of course, there are many other investments. Tonight, he will entertain Captain Zhang of the Armed Police Brigade at the seafood restaurant next door to his own nightclub."


    Woman: "!!!" She got up from her seat in shock and looked at Ji Xuan in shock.


    Ji Xuan continued: "And you, Mrs. Du may not know your existence, right? I didn''t despise you." Ji Xuan stood up, pointed to the woman and said, "However, I despise you for doing three for someone."


    When the woman was shocked, Ji Xuan heard the door of the burger shop open and a 6-year-old boy came in. When the little boy saw the woman, he shouted, "Mom."


    The woman looked at her child, then looked at Ji Xuan pleadingly and said, "Please, don''t be in front of the child..."


    Ji Xuan glanced at the boy who opened the door and was silent...

 Chapter 63：

    "Tell me where Du Jie is?" Ji Xuan said.


    "If I tell you, he will kill me." The woman smiled bitterly.


    Ji Xuan said: "I can''t find it, I just want to see him right away."


    Ji Xuan''s attitude was very firm. The woman had no choice but to tell him that Du Jie sleeps at home during the day. However, because of a fight in the nightclub last night, he was called by the police to investigate. He may still be in the nightclub today, he has a room there.


    Ji Xuan nodded, and the boy ran to the woman''s side, watching Ji Xuan vigilantly and asking the woman: "Mom, who is he?"


    The woman reluctantly smiled and said, "Mum''s friend."


    "Oh!" The child returned, and said happily: "Mom, I want to eat a hamburger."


    The woman''s smile was still reluctant, she smiled and said: "Mom will take you to buy."


    Ji Xuan stepped aside, looked at the woman''s back, and finally did not say or do anything in front of the child.


    Ji Xuan sat back beside Xiao Ruoguang, who was already eating with a hamburger.


    Ji Xuan asked him, "Is it delicious?"


    Xiao Ruoguang said in a daze, "It''s not as delicious as before."


    Ji Xuan touched his head. He knew that Xiao Ruoguang had rarely eaten in the past, and this reason made him feel the rare delicacy of the long-lasting burger. But now, he can no longer eat the previous taste.


    The woman took the hamburger and took the child to find a place by the window, but did not dare to sit next to Ji Xuan.


    Ji Yu asked Ji Xuan, "Dad, shall we not beat her? She beat my brother."


    "She didn''t hit me, her boyfriend hit me." Xiao Ruoguang said.


    Ji Xuan was startled and looked at Xiao Ruoguang and said, "Do you still know your boyfriend?"


    "A boy''s friend is a boyfriend, and a girl''s friend is a girlfriend. I know!" Xiao Ruoguang said.


    Ji Xuan: "...Tell your mother to talk less about these fallacies."


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at him suspiciously. After Ji Xuan had eaten with the two children, Uncle Lin had already driven the car to the door of the store.


    After Xiao Ruoguang sensibly paid her respects to Miss Lu, he followed Ji Xuan into the car. The woman saw that Ji Xuan was gone, and hurriedly called Du Jie.


    Speaking of Du Jie on the other side, he was called into the game because of the fight in the nightclub last night.


    After being criticized, he was not released until dawn. When I came back, I was so sleepy that I didn''t eat anything, so I went to sleep. You know, he managed to get through the relationship, tonight tonight the Zhang team. This opportunity is hard-won. If you don''t take care of yourself, can you get it?


    This is only half a day''s sleep! The call came, he was so hot to get up!


    Take it over and take a look, yo, it''s Xiaomi Tang Li who he raised outside.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?" He still liked this Xiaomi Du Jie, and put up his temper a little.


    "Du, Du Jie, get up quickly! Something went wrong, and the father of the kid you kicked before was here." Tang Li''s voice was very flustered.


    "Who?" Du Jie asked impatiently.


    "A year ago you kicked a little boy at the burger restaurant next door to the cinema, remember?"


    "Oh, it''s that annoying child? It''s on the Internet, right! What''s the matter?" Du Jie lay back on the bed and asked with a big yawn.


    "His father found it."


    "His dad?" Du Jie laughed, "Which kind of hen? The son was beaten silently, and it took a year to find him?"


    Tang Li was furious, and said, "It''s not ugly, it looks great. He just asks people to check it out, and in only 20 minutes, he knows your name and storefront."


    Du Jie sneered: "Are you stupid? Who in Jinghu doesn''t know me Du Jie? It''s only 20 minutes. I can find someone in 3 minutes to investigate myself." Du Jie seems very proud of this matter, not only Those who have not been investigated are even very excited.


    Tang Li: "..." At that moment, she simply didn''t know how to answer this idiot. If it weren''t for the fact that he was a child and his father, she would just let him die.


    "You stupid, didn''t you hear clearly? Where can you find someone who just asks and can investigate your affairs clearly? He can do it with a single phone call, surely not a simple character." Tang Li yelled.


    Du Jie said, "That''s it! I know, I know." Then he hung up the phone.


    He waited left and right in the nightclub. Three hours later, until the time for dinner, the nightclub opened. He finally heard someone say: "President Du, someone is looking outside."


    Du Jie got excited and greeted a group of brothers and said, "I''ve been waiting for him for a long time, brothers, let''s go. After it''s done, I will treat Mr. Du tonight, eat whatever you want, and play with the lady."


    "Okay~~~!" the group of people behind him shouted.


    The group walked out the door angrily, and saw Ji Xuan at the door talking on the phone, as if very excited.


    Du Jie brought people closer, and there was a car parked opposite the nightclub, but Du Jie didn''t care. He heard Tang Li say that this man took two children, only to see Ji Xuan alone and didn''t care about it. He thought about giving him a beating in the past to let him know that Jinghu City is his Du Jie''s world.


    As a result, I approached, but I heard Ji Xuan say over there: "I will take my children to skip class for a day, not every day."


    Then the man''s voice was a little helpless again: "I see, I am wrong, but I am not reconciled, I must beat him up."


    "What? There is someone in his government? Someone has to finish my beating. Is it possible that after the fight is over, the pain can go through the back door, and it doesn''t hurt?" Ji Xuan said arrogantly.


    Huo, this population is not small!


    Du Jie eagerly flexed his hands, and did not even say hello. He stepped forward to greet his head with an iron rod.


    As a result, he saw the man in front of him flashing, and then kicking in a roundabout. He only felt a pain in his jaw, and his entire line of sight was only the sky that began to darken.


    The people behind Du Jie were even more stunned. You know, Du Jie is a 220 kilogram fat man! Such a heavyweight figure kicked people into the air with just one round kick. Are you a Superman reincarnation?


    Ji Xuan didn¡¯t even look at Du Jie who was kicked into the air. He said to the phone, ¡°Don¡¯t say so, Du Jie has someone to hit me. I know, the child is not around...what? Then I was injured. What to do?...You...Forget it, I''ll talk about it later."


    Ji Xuan hung up the phone, turned to look at the more than 10 people coming in the direction of the nightclub. While loosening the shin bones of his hands, he kicked and said, "It just happened to be here, who is Du Jie?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone look at me, I look at you, and then look at Du Jie who is humming aside.


    Seeing that there was no response from the other side, Ji Xuan sneered and said, "Forget it, let''s say you are all here to fight anyway, which is the same as Du Jie." The anger that was pressing in his body had nowhere to go, so many people, just right. .


    Then Du Jie, lying on the side, witnessed what a martial arts master was.


    Is this really a human? Turn 15 men with iron rods to the ground with bare hands?


    Moreover, because Ji Xuan didn''t know which Du Jie was, he was very cruel to everyone, because he regarded everyone as Du Jie.


    When the last brother fell to the ground, Ji Xuan walked over and was about to make up for a kick. The man couldn''t stand it and shouted, "Brother, hero, ancestor, spare your life! You can''t fight anymore. If you fight again, you will die. We are not Old Du! I am not Du Jie!"


    Ji Xuan frowned and asked coldly, "Which one is Du Jie?"


    The man stretched out his finger beggingly and pointed to Du Jie, who was about to flee, and said, "That person is! Du Jie was the first to be kicked off by you!"


    Ji Xuan still made up the begging for mercy, and then walked to Du Jie.


    But it scared Du Jie! It was as if the Lord Yan came over, his legs softened, he knelt down, and said, "Grandpa, you are my grandpa, I beg you! My body is high blood pressure and diabetic, so I can''t fight. It will die."


    Ji Xuan sneered and said: "Die? I will pay if I die." Then he stretched out his foot and kicked it.


    Then, in turn, the more than 10 men lying on the ground witnessed what is called unilateral beating. Those people who watched didn''t seem to feel that pain anymore. Du Jie couldn''t say a word except asking grandpa to tell grandma.


    After Ji Xuan let out the anger in her heart, she lifted the soft Du Jie with one hand and asked, "Do you know who I am?"


    "Ancestor, ancestor..." The man was already fat, but this time he completely turned into a pig''s head, and his speech was a little vague.


    "Remember the beating of my son?" Ji Xuan continued to ask.


    Du Jie opened his bow and said: "It''s all mine, I''m not a human, I''m not a human, you have a large number of adults."


    Ji Xuan waved to the car over there, and Uncle Lin brought the two children over.


    Ji Xuan threw Du Jie to the ground and said, "Apologize to my son."


    Where Du Jie dared to resist, he almost knelt down. Of course, he almost knelt down, but was stopped by Ji Xuan.


    "Little Master..."


    "Speak well and apologize." Ji Xuan said, he wanted to help Xiao Ruoguang eliminate this fear, but he didn''t want Xiao Ruoguang to see a disgusting man who was greedy and fearful of death and flattering.


    "I was wrong, I''m sorry, you are still a child, but your uncle kicked you." The man apologized neatly.


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at the man, clutched Uncle Lin''s hand tightly, and looked at him in horror. He didn''t glance at the man until he said sorry, and finally looked at Ji Xuan.


    This is Dad! Will protect me like my mother, love me, and be able to beat the bad guy''s father?


    Ji Xuan said: "Don''t be afraid from now on, Dad is here, Dad will protect you."


    Xiao Ruoguang gave a soft "um". Of course, Uncle Lin knew what had happened along the way, and he kicked the fat man away. You dare to fight my young master, so cute.


    Ji Yu immediately said to Ji Xuan: "Dad, you hit 15...16 people on the ground this time, more than 13 people last time."


    Ji Xuan looked up triumphantly, and her daughter praised me.


    Xiao Ruoguang also looked at Ji Xuan, showing admiring eyes and said, "Dad, you are great."


    Uncle Lin felt that his boss''s nose seemed a bit long on one side. Of course, Uncle Lin always knew that his boss was a child slave.


    He has always liked children very much, not to mention his own children, they are almost too spoiled. However, it was true that the little lady was spoiled, and after the wife came back, the little lady became better than before.


    Ji Xuan took out his mobile phone to send a video to Xiao Yu, and after a while, the video was connected. Xiao Yu was sitting at the desk and seemed to be writing something.


    She looked at Ji Xuan and asked strangely: "Why do you post a video?"


    Ji Xuan looked at her and couldn''t imagine that someone would actually do something to such a cute girl? It is simply unforgivable.


    So, he softened his voice and said, "I will make people apologize to you."


    Xiao Yu blinked, she had the same deer eyes as Xiao Ruoguang, and said, "Apologize?"


    Then, she saw Ji Xuan turn the video at a pig''s head on the opposite side, it was really a pig''s head.


    With a round, fat face, fat head and big ears, and a face that was blue and swollen, Xiao Yu frowned after looking at it for a while and said, "Damn, you are Du Jie? You weren''t that fat last year? Why are you getting fatter? "


    Du Jie''s wholehearted grievance, I want to say that your husband was fattening. I heard Xiao Yu asking suspiciously, "Is it because I cursed it?"


    Du Jie: "..."


    Ji Xuan looked at Du Jie and said, "What are you looking at? Look at you again."


    Du Jie shivered, and quickly said to the phone: "Madam, grandma, I''m sorry, I don''t know Taishan. Look, do you bypass me this time? Later, I will see you and go around the road."


    Xiao Yu immediately smiled and said, "It''s useless to tell me. The son is not mine alone. You are also the son of the man in front of you. You told me to intercede with my father? I can''t speak. , Think of a solution yourself!"


    Du Jie was about to cry, and Xiao Yu followed by another sentence: "Anyway, I am incapable. If I have the capability, I will not let it go."


    Watching the video that Xiao Yu hung up, Du Jie was about to cry.


    Ji Xuan looked at Du Jie and sneered: "It seems that my wife is not willing to forgive you."


    "Ancestor~ Look, can I give some money?" The fat man cried.


    "Money?" Ji Xuan said with a smile: "When I finish playing, I will give you as much money as you want."


    Du Jie hurriedly guarded his head and said, "Didn''t you have beaten all of them just now? I kicked the young master. You kicked and beaten without stopping. This is all eighteen palms. The palm hits the point. Forgive me!"


    Ji Xuan glanced at him, and suddenly there was a sirens in the distance.


    Ji Yun snorted. This is incredible. Those 15 or 16 people who fell to the ground were alive and well in an instant, and Du Jie immediately gained strength, and the speed at which he stood up was a leverage.


    Looking at Ji Xuan, Du Jie smiled happily: "You, over, egg, here, the police are here."


    Xiao Ruoguang turned his head strangely and asked Uncle Lin: "Why are they so happy when the police come?"


    Uncle Lin thought for a while and said, "Probably because, they were beaten?"


    "But, with so many of them beating Dad together, isn''t it illegal? Is Dad called that...just defense?" Xiao Ruoguang asked.


    Du Jie: "..."


    Following Xiao Ruoguang''s words, Du Jie and others fell to the ground again.


    Uncle Lin looked at the person who had fallen to the ground and said to Xiao Ruoguang, "There is another word called excessive defense."


    Xiao Ruoguang suddenly realized, "Oh~, are they lying to the police uncle? Are they breaking the law?"


    Du Jie: "..."


    Uncle Lin nodded and said, "Well, this is called an obstruction of justice investigation."


    Du Jie: "..."


    "Then why are they not afraid?" Xiao Ruoguang asked Uncle Lin strangely.


    Uncle Lin said: "There is one more word, not to be called Huang He not give up."


    Du Jie: "...You two, let me tell you, the police are here. You are all, over, over!!!"


    Xiao Ruoguang turned his head to look at Uncle Lin and asked, "Why? Am I finished too? So what is it finished again?"


    Uncle Lin gave a mysterious smile and said: "In a moment Xiao Guang will know what''finished'' is."


    Du Jie: "..." So angry!


    The police car stopped in front of Ji Xuan''s group, and 5 people in green clothes got down.


    Looking at the man who fell to the ground, the police officer who took the lead said, "What''s the matter?"


    Du Jie was very angry at this time, he shouted: "Comrade, he hit me."


    The police officer looked at people on the ground and said, "Which one will fight which?"


    Du Jie: "...Police officer, we are here on the ground!"


    The police officer said distrustfully, "Don''t touch porcelain? So many people can''t beat anyone?"


    Du Jie: "..."


    The police looked at Ji Xuan and said, "What do you say?"


    Ji Xuan said: "Just defend yourself."


    The police counted the people in another place and said, "Well, 16! Not bad boy, you have moved all 16 people down? Great..."


    Looking at the peaceful scene on the opposite side, Du Jie said angrily: "Police officer, can''t beat people just because there are few others! He obviously defended too much. We are all beaten like this."


    Ji Xuan said calmly: "They all have weapons in their hands, otherwise I would be killed by them."


    The police patted him on the shoulder with understanding and said: "It''s not easy!" Then he turned his head to look at Du Jie on the ground and said, "You just went in yesterday, and you made trouble for me again today. Are you too idle or something? "


    While talking here, two cars stopped at the door next to the nightclub over there, and a few very majestic men got out of the car.


    Du Jie glanced, one of them was Team Zhang. He was taken aback, why did Team Zhang come early?


    Team Zhang was about to go to the restaurant, probably because he saw a policeman here, he paused and walked over here.


    "what happened?"


    The police officer who took the lead looked at him carefully and suddenly saw who it was. He saluted him and said, "I received a police call from a citizen that there was a fight at the entrance of a nightclub."


    Team Zhang nodded, he looked at the scene, and then saw Du Jie who tried to cover his head like a fat pig.


    "Manager Du?" Team Zhang cried out strangely.


    Where did Du Jie dare not respond, he hurriedly said "Hey!" and said: "Captain Zhang, you, you are here. I have missed far to welcome..."


    "So hide here to fight?" Captain Zhang obviously didn''t care too much. He thought that he was invited to dinner today, so please help!


    This man named Du Jie has made appointments with himself several times. It happened that he caught up with the deputy mayor some time ago. Only then did he make an appointment from the deputy mayor. Because of the face of the deputy mayor, he made the appointment.


    Speaking of the deputy mayor, Team Zhang turned his head and looked at the car that had stopped in front of the seafood restaurant. A man with white hair came out. He also noticed this before entering the nightclub, and then someone said something in his ear, and he hurried over.


    As soon as he came over, he said: "Team Zhang, I didn''t expect you to be there first. I heard that you received the team early today, so I rushed over. It seems that you are still a step behind."


    Team Zhang laughed at him and said, "I just arrived, and when I arrived, I saw that there were police comrades dealing with the matter, so I came over and took a look. I didn''t expect to see Mr. Du, look, there is lying there!"


    The deputy mayor looked over, and Du Jie hurriedly smiled at him. The deputy mayor frowned and said, "Why are you hitting this way? We can hardly recognize Mr. Du anymore."


    Du Jie: "..."


    The deputy mayor wanted to make police comrades "handle with justice", but before he could speak, he heard Team Zhang exclaimed: "Squad leader?"


    Then, they, including Du Jie in particular, watched Team Zhang walk towards Ji Xuan. He looked at Ji Xuan in surprise and said, "Squad leader, really you?"


    Ji Xuan frowned and looked at him, obviously not recognizing anyone at once, Captain Zhang was very excited!


    "Me! Me! I am Zhang Dahai! You used to call me Dahai, go to karaoke, you all love to give me some sea." The more Captain Zhang said, the more excited he got.


    Ji Xuan frowned and looked at him and said, "Just say a name, what do you say so much for?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Dahai replied reflexively.


    At this time, Du Jie, lying alone on the ground: "..." My little cabbage''s heart is refreshing.


    "Oh, yes, monitor. Why are you here? Are you not a native of Kyoto? Why did you come to Jinghu City?" Zhang Dahai is so happy! It was almost two laps. He said, "Why don''t you tell me when you are here, I will treat you well!"


    Then he looked at the seafood restaurant in the distance and said, "There is a restaurant over there, go, monitor, I will invite you to eat seafood. Huh?"


    Team Zhang was taken aback, looked at the scene, and then said: "Uh...Squad leader, they are all you playing?"


    Ji Xuan looked at him: "You just noticed it?"


    "Hahahahaha..." Team Zhang laughed: "I''m not happy to see the squad leader!"


    vice-mayor:"¡­¡­"


    police officer:"¡­¡­"


    Du Jie: "..."


    Of course, in the end, Du Jie didn''t take advantage of it, and was taken away by police comrades.


    Ji Xuan was taken by Team Zhang for a meal, happily acting like a fool. The table kept saying: "Thanks to the monitor you promoted me, otherwise I won''t have the achievements I am now. In the accident in my family, it was also the monitor that you obliged to lend me all your savings."


    Ji Xuan was just picking up food for the two children at the table. He didn''t feel much about what Team Zhang said. He just said, "Do what he can."


    Team Zhang immediately talked to several of his men about the emergency situation at the time, and assisted Ji Xuan.


    Then he said: "I offer a glass to the monitor, you are my eternal benefactor."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    As a result, one night, every time Team Zhang got excited, he would get up and shout: "I toast the captain..."


    So, the wine kept toasting.


    Ji Xuan drank one drink after another, and finally Ji Xuan scolded, and Zhang Dahai didn''t dare to respect it anymore.


    Later, Ji Xuan got into Uncle Lin''s car dizzy, and it was 12 o''clock when she got home. The two children were asleep, and Ji Xuan opened the door and turned on the light to see Xiao Yu sitting on the sofa.


    Wearing a white cotton pajamas, she just sat there quietly, looking at Ji Xuan with a blank expression on her face, and said, "Is this what you said was skipping class for a day?"


    Ji Xuan: "..." So terrible! With disheveled hair and expressionless face, he is still sitting on the sofa! ! !

 Chapter 64：

    Ji Yu, who was in Ji Xu''s hand, almost fell to the ground by him. He said slightly, "I met an old teammate and drank two glasses with him."


    Xiao Yu squinted at him and said, "You take your two children to the restaurant?"


    Ji Xuan faintly replied, "I didn''t let them drink."


    Xiao Yu: "..." Looks drunk.


    Uncle Lin came in with Xiao Ruoguang in his arms, saw Xiao Yu on the sofa, and said hello: "Madam is still asleep?"


    Xiao Yu nodded. She took Xiao Ruoguang in the past and said to Uncle Lin: "Thank you!"


    Uncle Lin immediately smiled and said it was not hard, and then talked to Xiao Yujixuan and went home.


    Ji Xuan hugged Ji Yu and followed Xiao Yu. He asked, "Why don''t you sleep so late?"


    "I don''t know what my ex-husband is doing with the two children? When will I be back? So, I just sat on the sofa and waited for my ex-husband." Xiao Yu was expressionless.


    Ji Xuan smiled, took Ji Yu to her own room and helped her turn on the night light. Then he helped Xiao Yu hug Xiao Ruoguang and turned on the night light.


    Finally, he pulled Xiao Yu and retreated quietly. When he got outside, Ji Xuan finally relaxed. He leaned against the railing on the second floor and said to Xiao Yu: "I went to find that person, and I beat him up. My teammate said that he would help me with the transcript, otherwise I can''t come back tomorrow."


    Xiao Yu hummed, and Ji Xuan continued: "I''m very angry, my child and wife are being bullied in places where I can''t see them."


    Xiao Yu hummed again, and Ji Xuan saw her smile. He might be a little drunk. He got up and pulled Xiao Yu and hugged him in his arms. Leaning on Xiao Yu''s shoulders, he had the fresh breath of this woman who had just bathed in his arms.


    And Xiao Yu could only smell the scent of alcohol all over him, and... the breath that belonged exclusively to this man.


    She heard Ji Xuan say: "Although I have never looked for you, I know that you are very stubborn, but grandpa wants to find you. If you don''t want to, you will keep moving. But grandpa and I always thought you would Life is very good."


    "I''ve never beaten you. I look down on men who beat women. But I didn''t do it because I know you are my wife. My responsibility has always been to protect you. Today, I will beat you. After a fight, are you happy?"


    Xiao Yu did not speak, but Ji Xuan continued to ask: "Xiao Yu, if I ask, can we continue? Will you agree?"


    Xiao Yu pushed Jixuan away and said faintly to Jixuan, "You are drunk."


    Ji Xuan shook his head and said, "I''m not drunk."


    "Drunk people never say that they are drunk." Xiao Yu said.


    Ji Xuan was dissatisfied: "I know I''m not drunk."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Then you can show it to me in a straight line."


    Ji Xuan sneered and said, "It''s not easy."


    Then, Xiao Yu watched Ji Xuan wander all the way to the end of the corridor, and walked back all the way seriously with a serious face.


    Walked to Xiao Yu and said, "Look, I''m walking in a straight line."


    Xiao Yu looked at him hard to say, the wave line went well.


    "Why don''t you speak? Ha ha... do you know you misunderstood me?"


    Xiao Yu: "...or else, go to sleep first!"


    Ji Xuan also felt dizzy and went back to the room dazed.


    Xiao Yu shook her head and went back to the room. She took out a sheet of music and looked at it before going to bed. It was also her habit.


    When Xiao Yu woke up the next day, the father and son next door all got up. Because today is Saturday, although I wake up, the time is not so fast.


    When Xiao Yu went downstairs, the father and son had already eaten half of them. Seeing Xiao Yu, Kong Yuqing greeted her happily: "Madam, are you up?"


    Xiao Yu nodded and asked, "What to eat?"


    "In the morning, Lao Zheng fried taro shreds and boiled millet porridge. It was very fragrant." Kong Yuqing returned to the kitchen and filled Xiao Yu with rice porridge.


    Xiao Yu sat down across from Jixuan. She glanced at Jixuan, who was calmly eating breakfast, and asked strangely: "Jixuan, are you having nothing to tell me?"


    Ji Xuan was taken aback, looked at her inexplicably and asked, "What?"


    Xiao Yu: "...hehe"


    Ji Xuan was taken aback, looked at her smile and said, "Don''t laugh like that, I offend you?"


    Xiao Yu continued with a sneer and said, "Deng''s disciple."


    Ji Xuan: "???"


    Xiao Ruoguang immediately asked Xiao Yu, "Mom, what is a disciple?"


    "Just like your father, don''t follow him in the future." Xiao Yu said.


    Ji Xuan silently broke his fingers and counted: "White-eyed wolf, pedophile, petty ghost... Oh, now I have added a prot¨¦g¨¦."


    Xiao Ruoguang immediately said: "I know the white-eyed wolf, I know the white-eyed wolf."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    After breakfast, Ji Xuan secretly ran to the bathroom to call Uncle Lin and asked him: "Did I come back yesterday and quarrel with my wife?"


    Uncle Lin answered inexplicably in the garage, "No!"


    "No? Then why was she angry early in the morning?" Ji Xuan asked strangely.


    Uncle Lin: "..." I can''t understand my wife, how can I understand other people''s wives?


    Uncle Lin can only say: "Is it late to come back yesterday?"


    Ji Xuan began to recall: "We left at 10 o''clock, it''s not too late!"


    "It''s 12 o''clock when you get home, Master."


    "Well~ it was quite late. She must be angry that I took the child out so late." Ji Xuan thought she had found the truth, and then ran to the table and sat down.


    He said to Xiao Yu with a serious face: "It was a special situation yesterday, and I don''t usually come back so late."


    Xiao Yu nodded whether or not, then looked at Xiao Ruoguang and asked, "Did you go to that burger restaurant for hamburgers yesterday?"


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded and said, "Well, let''s go."


    Speaking of this, Ji Xuan said strangely: "Have Xiaoguang been there after being beaten?"


    Xiao Yu began to pull the memory again and said, "I have been there, and I went there the second month after being beaten. I went to thank Miss Lu, Brother Wang and the others. After the fight in their store, Miss Lu and Brother Wang were both in the store. Come out to help. Then I went again, about half a year later, saying that I made a gift for them. Then I never went there. For him, the memory was not good."


    Ji Xuan nodded, and Xiao Ruoguang said, "Mom, the hamburgers in that burger shop are not that delicious anymore. I like to eat Uncle Zheng''s rice now. He cooked delicious and delicious."


    Uncle Zheng, who heard this in the kitchen, smiled so badly that Xiao Yu said: "You like it is the best, and a baby who is not picky about food is great."


    Seeing that Xiao Yu ignored her, Ji Xuan had thought about taking her to buy gifts for Christmas, so she moved ahead. He said to Xiao Yu: "I found that you always use your mobile phone to check the time, and you don''t bring a watch on your wrist. I''ll take you to buy it!"


    Xiao Yu looked at his two empty wrists and said, "I am used to wearing gold and silver jewelry. I don''t like wearing watches. Anyway, I already have a mobile phone to check the time. Why do I need a watch?"


    Ji Xuan: "..." Ha ha, she didn''t understand the style at all.


    I have never thought about it. If it has nothing to do with you, what kind of style do people explain to you?


    "Ah! By the way, didn''t Mr. Yi stop tutoring me?" Ji Yu stretched out his hand and took the taro shreds, suddenly remembering this.


    Xiao Yu immediately looked at her vigilantly, "What''s wrong?" I haven''t heard the name for a long time.


    "So, she became a tutor for Xiao Lie next door." Ji Yu said.


    "Huh?" Xiao Yu was taken aback, and asked, "Who did you just talk to?"


    "Brother Xiaolie next door!" Ji Yu replied seriously.


    Xiao Yu: "..." Going to tutor the male lead?


    Ji Xuan frowned and said, "Wen Tianlang would like to ask him for a tutor?"


    Ji Yu doesn''t know this, but Kong Yuqing knows that she stays here all the time and has a lot of gossip.


    "It''s more than willing, he now has to show off his son''s tricks of dressing up. Not only do he put something good in front of his son, but he also needs his son to eat and wear, and then go out for a stroll! It''s like raising a puppy." Kong Yuqing sighed with emotion. .


    Xiao Yu: "...Don''t say he looks like a puppy in front of Xiao Lie." I''m afraid you don''t know how you died. I heard that the male lead is very careful.


    Kong Yuqing waved her hand and said: "Why would I say this to the child, I just feel at home. His father doesn''t care, and now I am afraid that others will know that he doesn''t care, not only take care of him, but also take a stroll around to let others know that he is in charge."


    Xiao Yu: "...Well, I smell the wind! He always loves face, but his brain is not good."


    Ji Xuan touched his chin and said, "It''s true, otherwise the company won''t keep losing money. It''s really a good card that he has broken."


    Xiao Yu: "...Don''t you guys keep scolding him like that! Although they are stupid, they are worth enough force!"


    Ji Yun sighed, as if disdainful of Wen Tianlang''s so-called force value.


    After a while, Xu Haotian, who was to pick up Fei Yutong, called Xiao Yu and said, "The police are here."


    "Huh?" Xiao Yu said, holding her taro silk in his mouth, with a look of confusion: "Police? Go to Yutong?"


    "Ah! It is said that she disturbed the people." Xu Haotian said.


    Xiao Yu asked, "What''s the matter? She suddenly refused to let me go to her house to teach her piano. Why was she called the police today?"


    "The residents of the community didn''t let her practice piano at home. I didn''t say it before, and I don''t know. I learned today that it was because the neighbor refused, so she didn''t let her wife teach at her home." Xu Haotian said opposite.


    Speaking of, this matter, Fei Yutong can be said to be relatively wrong. When it comes to piano practice, it¡¯s not just a year or two, it¡¯s been more than 10 years.


    After Fei Yutong''s mother passed away, she hasn''t played the piano for a long time. Until she hired Xiao Yu as a teacher, she hadn''t taught twice. On a Saturday morning, a neighbor visited her home.


    The neighbors meant that she would stop practicing piano in the future, which would affect their rest.


    Fei Yutong said nervously that they had been practicing piano for more than 10 years, and they had always avoided practicing piano at night. This was the first time they heard that it affected others.


    The neighbor''s attitude was very tough. He directly looked at Fei Yutong and said that she didn''t care about it before, anyway, now she is practicing piano and affecting her children''s rest. Just like that, Fei Yutong called her that day and said that she could not go to her home to practice piano, so Xiao Yu asked Xu Haotian to pick her up and go to Ji''s home to practice piano.


    At that time, she met Fuhui, and on the way back, Fuhui gave Fei Yutong the address of her store.


    Fei Yutong said about her troubles, hoping to go to her store to practice piano often, and she was willing to pay.


    Fuhui confiscated her money. She said that there were already several pianos in her shop that were casually used by others. She and Xiao Yu were mentors and apprentices, and she reserved one for her to use.


    After that, Fei Yutong always went to Fuhui Piano Shop to practice piano. This weekend, when Fei Yutong heard the sound of a neighbor taking the child out to play, he played it itchy. As a result, he heard the door banging, Fei Yutong went to open the door, it was the neighbor who had gone back and forth.


    The sound of Fei Yutong''s piano could be regarded as igniting the neighbor''s firecrackers, and after a crackling and scolding, he directly called the police.


    Xiao Yu who heard the whole process: "..."


    When Xiao Yu hung up, Ji Xuan looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Yu looked out the window and said with emotion: "The world is so big, there are no surprises!"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    So, after Ji Xuan listened to the whole process, and when she knew that Xiao Yu wanted to go there.


    Ji Xuan directly expressed: "I will go with you!"


    Xiao Yu snorted and watched him say, "I''m not going to work."


    Ji Xuan said: "Today was originally a weekend, and the company is closed. I don''t have any important things, so I won''t go."


    "Hey, you actually...this is the President Ji." Xiao Yu smiled and stared at him.


    Ji Xuan saw her happy, and ignored her words, and said, "I''ll accompany you! Otherwise, your force might...women can''t beat it."


    Xiao Yu: "...women can still...right?"


    Ji Xuan: "You are too short."


    Xiao Yu stood up, pointed at Ji Xuan and said, "Short? Where am I short? Am I short? Am I quite tall, OK?"


    "1.6 meters, are you serious?" Ji Xuan was shocked by Xiao Yu''s self-consciousness. He even scanned Xiao Yu from start to finish with a completely unreasonable look.


    That''s right, he saw from the beginning to the end, and then from the end to the head, and then said a lethal sentence: "I spend less time sweeping you up and down than others."


    Xiao Yu: "..."


    These words ignited Xiao Yu. She sneered and said, "Hey, you didn''t say that when you hugged me yesterday. When you put your chin on my shoulder, you didn''t think you thought I was short!"


    As Xiao Yu''s voice fell, the audience fell silent.


    Ji Xuan stared at Xiao Yu blankly, Kong Yuqing couldn''t hold the plate in her hand several times, and Uncle Zheng from the kitchen sneaked up to the door.


    Ji Xuan said with difficulty, "I was... yesterday?"


    Xiao Yu frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Ji Xuan asked, "Is nothing wrong with you?"


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "No, you go back to sleep."


    Ji Xuan stared at her and said, "I''m going back to sleep!!! Just go back to bed like this??"


    Xiao Yu looked at him strangely: "Otherwise? What else do you want to do?"


    Ji Xuan closed her mouth angrily, and said, "No, let''s go!"


    Xiao Yu gave those people a strange look, and followed Ji Xuan away. The two children wanted to go together, but Xiao Yu didn''t agree, and said: "There is a quarrel over there! You two are still children, you can''t go."


    Xiao Ruoguang immediately said, "I''m going to protect my mother."


    Xiao Yu pushed Jixuan and said, "You have your dad!"


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at Ji Xuan with grievances in his eyes: "Dad, mom doesn''t want me anymore."


    Ji Xuan''s heart of that old man!


    He looked at Xiao Yu and said, "I can look at the two children. They have been studying for several days. It is time to take them out to play today."


    So, a family of four strolled out. I just saw Yilanya standing at the door of Wentianlang, and Yilanya also happened to look over. She still said hello in a very good mood: "Hello, are you going out?"


    It seemed a little proud of that, Xiao Yu and Ji Xuan said, "You take your child in the car first."


    Ji Xuan nodded in agreement, and then took the two children into the car. Xiao Yu walked to the side of the wall, looked at Yilanya and said, "You really have a ghost!"


    Yilanya stroked her hair and said, "I''m not going to your side. I''m doing homework for my students! Why, do you have an opinion?"


    Xiao Yu smiled: "Does your school leader know?"


    Yilanya: "..."


    "Oh, you are a teacher, you should know the policy? Teachers can''t privately tutor students."


    Yilanya: "..."


    Xiao Yu looked up again and said, "Of course, you may know the policy, and the school leaders also know that you come out to give people tutoring. But, you don''t know, there is still something to report?"


    Yilanya: "..."


    She stared at Xiao Yu in a daze, and probably never thought that she would use such a civilian method to deal with herself.


    She couldn''t react for a while, the smile on Xiao Yu''s face was like a demon in **** to her. She was furious and shouted, "Are you sick?"


    "Do you have medicine?" Xiao Yu asked in surprise.


    Yilanya: "...Why do you keep targeting me? I didn''t go to your house."


    Xiao Yu glanced at Wen''s house, only to see Wen Lie opening the door, his expressionless little face looked this way.


    Xiao Yu smiled at Wen Lie, and then said to Yilanya, "Oh, I''m sorry." Xiao Yu turned around and took two steps, then looked back at Yilanya and said, "Yes, you only find women who have women. Huh really~ it''s not a good habit!"


    The anger of Yilanya behind her~! His face bulged into a pufferfish, and he didn''t notice Wen Lie who looked at him thoughtfully over there.


    After getting in the car, Ji Xuan asked her: "What did you say to her? Talking for so long?"


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "It''s okay, tease her twice!"


    Ji Xuan: "..." For a moment, my mood turned out to be a bit subtle. Yes, that is the feeling of pity for the same disease.


    After that, Ji Xuan didn''t say anything along the way. Xiao Yu watched him frown and think.


    When I entered the community, I asked him strangely: "I think you thought about it all the way, what are you thinking about?"


    Ji Xuan said annoyedly: "I''m thinking about the memories after getting drunk yesterday."


    In an instant, Xiao Yu''s eyes were speechless. She looked at Ji Xuan and said, "Or... I''ll give you a hug."


    Ji Yun turned around and asked her, "Can you?"


    Xiao Yu chuckled, then refused with a serious face: "I was joking."


    Ji Xuan turned her face back to her in an instant, "Me too."


    The two teased each other, and they arrived at Fei Yutong''s door.


    Many people gathered in front of her house, probably all the neighbors on the left and right of the building. There was also a loud curse in the room, as if there was some deep hatred.


    Ji Xuan pushed away the crowd and helped Xiao Yu clear the passage. Ji Yu held Xiao Yu tightly, Ji Xuan held Xiao Ruoguang, and a family of four entered the house.


    The room was still the same as when I first came, but there was no scene of being disrupted everywhere in Xiao Yu''s imagination. Fei Yutong sat on a single sofa, and Xu Haotian and the police sat on the other two sofas, seeming to be talking about something.


    And the neighbor yelled over there, "I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person, why? The whole building belongs to your house? You play the piano every day, every day, and every day you don¡¯t play the piano. If you co-author, your mother will die. Have you rested for two days? We are not human?..."


    The police obviously didn''t like the neighbor who called the police. Hearing what the neighbor said, he said, "It''s not a big deal if you don''t say a few words. Aren''t we helping you mediate?"


    The woman immediately said aggrieved: "I have listened to their piano for more than 10 years. The fire in my heart!"


    "Then you didn''t call the police long ago?" The policeman was speechless and said, "Be careful when you speak, and don''t attack personally."


    Xu Haotian also glared at the woman, only to discover that the boss''s wife and the young master and the young lady emerged from the crowd.


    "Madam, Master, Little Miss, Little Master." Xu Haotian hurriedly got up to say hello, he still worked for someone else.


    Xiao Yu nodded and walked over, Fei Yutong quickly got up and gave her the place. Xiao Yu was not polite. After sitting down, he looked at the policeman opposite and said, "Hello, comrade, I am the teacher of this little girl. She has not come to class today. I will come over to ask about the situation."


    The police breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s it. This morning my police station received a call from Ms. Feng. She said that her neighbors practice piano at home throughout the year, which affects her family''s rest. She tried to persuade her to no avail, Miss Fei. Practicing before 9 o''clock this morning."


    Xiao Yu nodded and turned to Fei Yutong: "What time did you practice in the morning?"


    Fei Yutong said: "I didn''t know the time exactly around 9 o''clock. But it should be around 9 o''clock, because I have finished breakfast and waited for Haotian to pick me up."


    Xiao Yu nodded and asked Feng Zhirui: "My students have been practicing piano at home for more than 10 years, not a day or two. Why didn''t you let them practice this year?"


    Feng Zhirui said: "Huh, being able to bear it for more than 10 years shows that I have a good temper. I don''t want to bear it now, can I?"


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Of course you can, just like that sentence? Do you still need to pick time when I hit you?"


    Xiao Yu looked at the police and said, "Although it is her right to call the police, it is your responsibility for the police officer to make adjustments. However, we also have the right to speak at home?"


    The police nodded, and Feng Zhirui immediately screamed: "Don''t coax me, let me tell you. There is a high school student in my friend''s neighborhood who is practicing piano. She was taken to court by her neighbor, and not only won, I lost money."


    Feng Zhirui pointed to Fei Yutong and said, "If it weren''t for this person, my son would have Tsinghua University in Peking in the morning? It was all because of her practicing the piano. We are not allowed to practice any more, otherwise we will never finish.


    The people at the door gathered together and pointed at him. Xiao Yu sneered at Feng Zhirui and said, "Auntie, what level of your own son does not have any points in your mind? You have failed the exam and blamed others?"


    Feng Zhirui cursed: "What do you know, do you live next door to her? You know it?"


    Xiao Yu said to her, "You might ask your son whether high school teachers teach the permissible standards for outdoor noise in residential areas? Your community! It can be divided into two categories. The back door is the factory, and the front is the market. Although this small building is newly built. Isn''t it because the environment is noisy that it sells cheaply? This type of residential area allows 60 decibels of noise during the day, and the road cars outside should have more than 60 horns, right?"


    Feng Zhirui: "...what?"

 Chapter 65：

    "I mean, auntie, if Yutong¡¯s piano is within 60 decibels, it¡¯s useless for you to sue her. The law should also give people free space to move around, so some of the noise generated is legal. 60 Although decibel noise affects normal people¡¯s rest and work, it has not yet reached the level of noise pollution. I don¡¯t know what your friend told me about, but the situation on your friend¡¯s side may not necessarily apply to the situation here. "Xiao Yu put the phone on the desktop and said, "I will check it out when you come. If you have any questions, you can ask me. My Yutong is a good behaved person. If people say not to practice, she will not practice. Yes. Someone bullies is addicted and unsatisfied. You have to find the police to be comfortable."


    Feng Zhirui sneered: "Are you saying I lied? Looking for trouble?"


    Feng Zhirui turned her head and complained to the police: "Comrade police, see for yourself! This is because their attitude is not good, it''s not that I like to pursue it! Anyway, I am definitely not allowed to practice this piano. My daughter happened to be a third year in high school this year. I didn¡¯t do well in this mock test. If you don¡¯t stop practicing, I¡¯ll sue you to pay a compensation of one million eight hundred thousand yuan. See if you still practice?"


    The police looked at both sides embarrassedly, then looked at Xiao Yu, hoping that the two sides could negotiate a settlement.


    Obviously, Xiao Yu didn''t mean to embarrass them. She put away her mobile phone, got up and asked Feng Zhirui: "Auntie, are you really sure you can hear the sound of the piano in your room?"


    Feng Zhirui replied with absolute certainty: "That''s for sure, I can hear her clearly."


    Xiao Yu asked: "Is it sure that the loudness affects you?"


    Feng Zhirui was taken aback, obviously hesitated, but in the end she firmly said: "Nonsense, otherwise, why should I call the police? That sound is loud. I don''t know how much you 60 decibels, but it must be louder than that. "


    Xiao Yu glanced at her and showed a mocking smile, which made Feng Zhirui angry. But Xiao Yu ignored her. Instead, she walked to Fei Yutong¡¯s room and stood in front of the upright piano. She pressed two keys casually, and the piano sounded so melodiously in the room that Xiao Yu¡¯s voice was a bit misty. "Is there such a volume?"


    Feng Zhirui couldn''t bear Xiao Yushen''s mystery and wandering around, so she asked loudly, "Who are you? Keep talking, but not the main point."


    Xiao Yu stared at her for two seconds. Feng Zhirui was shivering when she was seen. Then, she heard Xiao Yu''s cold voice saying: "You bullied someone who just lost her mother. There is only one child in the family, and she has a good temper. Still face the alarm?"


    Xiao Yu walked to the door of Fei Yutong''s room, knocked on the wall of her room and said, "You think others are noisy? I don''t think Yutong''s mother might think you are quiet."


    "What do you mean?" Feng Zhirui pointed at Xiao Yu and said.


    Xiao Yu walked to the sofa and sat down, with a cold face, and said to Fei Yutong: "Go in, close the door and play the piano."


    Although Fei Yutong was puzzled, she still respected Xiao Yu very much, so she went straight into the bedroom and closed the door without doubting him. After a while, the police, Feng Zhirui and others sitting in the living room heard the beautiful piano sound coming from the room.


    Feng Zhirui''s face turned pale, and the policeman''s expression was also very embarrassed, looking at Feng Zhirui speechless.


    Because the sound coming out of the room was very weak. Xiao Yu nodded to Xu Haotian, and Xu Haotian went to knock on the door. Fei Yutong opened the door with a look of doubt, and Xu Haotian let her out.


    Seeing Fei Yutong who came by, Xiao Yu turned her head and looked at Feng Zhirui seriously, with a smile: "Auntie, how loud did you hear the piano in your room? Can you hear it loudly in their home?"


    As Xiao Yude''s questioning fell, laughter came from the door.


    Feng Zhirui blushed and looked at them. For a while, she couldn''t say anything.


    The comrade police also laughed and said: "This rash report to the police also disturbs the police."


    Feng Zhirui was frightened and said, "Comrade police, why is there such a saying? Isn''t it about serving the people?"


    Xiao Yu said, "That''s for the people in need. I don''t know why you are upset. The neighbors have had some friction for more than 10 years. You saw that their mother passed away and you wanted to bully a child. However, you probably didn''t expect it. It¡¯s not you who are really afraid of noise, but the child¡¯s mother. She spent a lot of money to build this room for her daughter in order to allow her daughter to concentrate on piano practice without interference from outside sounds. This room is equipped with a soundproof wall with very good soundproofing effect. There are 6 walls up and down, left and right, and she does not leak one side."


    Xiao Yu looked at the neighbors at the door and said, "So, in the past 10 years, you have never called the police. It is not because of patience, but because of her patience, the sound of her piano during the day is smaller than the sound of cars outside, which is completely within the normal range. Not to mention, in order not to influence others and for her daughter¡¯s rest, my aunt always allowed Yutong to play the piano after 8 o¡¯clock in the day and before 7 o¡¯clock in the evening. Auntie, did you say she disturbed you? Is it really noisy, or are you simply dissatisfied with her?" Xiao Yu smiled softly and asked again: "Or, do you want to sue for some money?"


    Feng Zhirui looked at Xiao Yu dryly, unable to say a word. Unwilling to think about it, she glared at Fei Yutong and said, "It turned out to be like this. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Fei Yutong was taken aback and did not answer Feng Zhirui''s geological questions. Instead, he thought of the deceased mother. For a moment, two lines of tears fell, and they squatted on the ground and burst into tears.


    She, she never knew how much her mother paid for her to play the piano? What a waste of her mother''s efforts.


    Feng Zhirui thought Fei Yutong was crying and bullying her, so she didn''t dare to speak anymore, and said dryly: "What are you crying? Just know crying. I don''t care, I''ll go back."


    The police saw that she was leaving, and hurriedly shouted: "You haven''t handled the police yet!"


    "Don''t deal with it." Feng Zhirui wanted to squeeze it out.


    Onlookers crowded together at the door, not letting her go, and said, "Comrade police, she will not handle it, let us handle it! We are not affected by the tipping house. But this Ms. Feng Zhirui leads the building every day. Let¡¯s jump down to the square dance, and jump to 8 o¡¯clock in the evening. This will not affect us!"


    "That''s it!"


    "My old man can''t sleep."


    "My kids can''t do homework."


    Feng Zhirui was anxious all of a sudden: "You... why are you doing this? Neighbors, besides, I was jumping in the square downstairs."


    "You can get it! My window faces the square! Every time we talk at home, we have to shout." said a young woman.


    Feng Zhirui is angry! The woman immediately said, "Didn''t you say how your friend won the case? We will also sue. Maybe we can sue RMB 800,000. Then we will share it together."


    The neighbors at the door immediately booed and said, "Okay, okay!"


    Feng Zhirui: "..."


    In the end, Feng Zhirui was so popular that she left a sentence: "You will be old too..." Then she ran home and closed the door. The police didn''t open the door no matter what.


    Before the police left, they said sorry to Fei Yutong and asked her to call the police if she had trouble in the future.


    When everyone else had left, Xiao Yu banged Fei Yutong''s head with his hand and said, "You are really good! Even if you are bullied, you still endure it? Okay, don''t cry."


    Fei Yutong looked at Xiao Yu with tears in his eyes. Xiao Yu said, "How should I practice the piano in the future? This room is the piano fortress built by your mother for you."


    Fei Yutong nodded, and then he was in the mood to watch Ji Xuan sitting next to Xiao Yu and shouted: "Master."


    This master screamed Ji Xu directly, showing a "what did you say?" expression.


    Seeing Ji Xuan''s unresponsive expression, Fei Yutong shouted again: "Master?"


    So... Ji Xuan touched her pocket silently, and finally only found a lighter. He looked at it and then handed it to Fei Yutong: "Master has nothing else. This lighter is for you as a meeting gift."


    Xiao Yu silently looked at the gold-encrusted lighter and said speechlessly: "It''s not the first time I met, and I gave gifts." But turning his head, he said to Fei Yutong mentally: "Yutong quickly accept it!"


    "But it''s the first time she called me Master!" Ji Xuan and You Rongyan said, as Master, it is necessary to give a meeting ceremony.


    Fei Yutong embarrassedly buttoned his crying flushed cheeks and said: "When I went there for the first time, I didn''t know what the teacher''s husband was called. I checked it immediately after I came back. Every time I went there, you were not there. , I have never had a chance to scream."


    Xiao Yu immediately said: "This sound is worth it. Hurry up and accept the meeting gift. Don''t think it''s a lighter, but it has a brand. Don''t deduct the gold. If you want to sell it, it''s worth selling all together."


    Ji Xuan squinted at her, and said silently: "...I didn''t sell her to her."


    Xiao Yu turned to look at Ji Xuan, and asked seriously, "Then what do you want a girl to do with a lighter?"


    Ji Xuan: "..." He raised his head and thought about it seriously, "Maybe...when she is camping...can light a fire?"


    Xiao Yu: "...makes sense."


    "Mom, does that sister go to our house to practice piano?" Xiao Ruoguang asked.


    Xiao Yu touched his chin and said, "Naturally it is better to go to our house. Our piano is more expensive and it is comfortable to play."


    Xiao Ruoguang said, "Oh! Then shall we go back now?"


    Xiao Yu glanced at the next room and said, "Mom is thinking about doing something bad?"


    Xiao Ruoguang tilted his head and asked her, "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yu showed a gentle smile: "If we move the piano to the next room together, and then play "Exodus"...oh hehehehehe..."


    Fei Yutong: "..."


    Xiao Ruoguang continued to ask innocently: "What tune is that?" As a result, Xiao Yu did not answer, but laughed hahahahaha.


    Fei Yutong said with difficulty to her master: "A fierce...piano piece..."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xu Haotian: "..."


    Xiao Yu turned his head excitedly and asked Fei Yutong, "How about this proposal?"


    Ji Xuan stepped forward to pull Xiao Yu silently, and said to Fei Yutong: "Clean up, let''s go!"


    Then, Fei Yutong looked at Xiao Yu who was dragged away by Ji Xuan and said in Balabala: "It''s totally possible! To treat her with her own way, doesn''t she practice square dancing every day? I support the dance, but she obviously affects others!"


    Ji Xuan rubbed her short, fluffy hair and said, "You can pull it there! You moved the piano to the next door, and it wasn''t just her family that was noisy."


    "It makes sense." Xiao Yu touched her chin to express her approval, and then her eyes lit up and said: "Next time we come to Yutong to install soundproof walls on the upper and lower left, but the wall next to Ms. Feng''s house will not be installed. , And then we moved the piano in and played the piano. The police came, and we moved the piano back." Xiao Yu laughed hahahahaha, obviously self-consciousness also satisfied her.


    Ji Xuan: "..." It''s good if you are happy.


    Fei Yutong was so sad that she missed her mother and was lost by Xiao Yu''s smile. She and Xu Haotian followed them downstairs. Fei Yutong said with emotion, "Is the teacher really lively?"


    Xu Haotian is hard to say, isn''t this lively? This is simply a devil, separated by a wall, and the other walls are decorated and soundproofed. It can be seen that I want to play the piano every day for the next door! Although he knew that Xiao Yu had only been addicted to mouth, it was still terrifying to have this idea.


    But why does he want to approve so much?


    When Fei Yutong walked downstairs to her house, she saw a woman opening the door and stretching out her head, and said to Fei Yutong: "Move to the next door and play the piano for Feng''s wife. We have no objection, I will just bear it for a few days."


    Fei Yutong: "..."


    Xiao Yu heard it before, and turned around and said to the woman: "Right! Come and die together."


    The woman also smiled at Xiao Yu: "That''s right, every day square dance, every day square dance. The sound can be heard in the whole building, and I don''t listen to it after a few times. When I was at home, I thought we were noisy. Install a soundproof wall like a tip!"


    It seems that everyone has great opinions on Feng Zhirui. The woman shouted before Xiao Yu and the others left: "This method is ok, use it."


    Fei Yutong: "..."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu was even more proud of being praised. She even said to Xu Haotian: "Next time we come, we will move her piano. Hahahahaha..."


    Xu Haotian: "..."


    While watching the whole process, Xiao Ruoguang said to Ji Yu happily: "Mom is so happy!"


    Ji Yu also said happily: "Yes! Mom is so happy."


    "Ah~ Mom is happy." The two children said with emotion at the same time.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    When I arrived at Ji¡¯s house, Fei Yutong remembered something, and took out a form from his bag and said: "Yes, teacher. Master Fuhui from Fuhui Piano Shop recommended me to participate in this Omi Music Piano Competition."


    Xiao Yu: "..."


    Seeing Xiao Yu''s shocked expression, Fei Yutong was very nervous: "Old teacher, what''s wrong? Is there anything wrong with this competition?"


    Xiao Yu shook his head and sighed, "No problem."


    Fei Yutong exhaled and said, "That''s good."


    "The only problem is that I also participated." Xiao Yu looked sad.


    Fei Yutong asked in surprise: "Is that bad?"


    Xiao Yu looked up sadly at the sky and said, "What I worry about is-history repeats itself."


    Fei Yutong tilted his head and looked confused.


    Xiao Yu silently added the second half sentence: "The student won the prize, but I didn''t even make it to the final. What a tragic memory!"


    Fei Yutong: "..." Ah, there is such a thing.


    Looking at Fei Yutong¡¯s expression, Xiao Yu explained happily, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m talking about me and Xie Haiyun.¡±


    Fei Yutong: "..." Yes, not only I know, we all know it.


    When practicing piano at noon, Xiao Yu found that Fei Yutong was working hard. While listening, Xiao Yu was overwhelmed with emotions, and asked Ji Xuan, "You said she practiced so well, because you want my history to repeat itself!"


    Ji Xuan: "..." Ha ha...


    On Christmas Eve, which happened to be Monday, Ji Xuan thought about it. He never thought about looking for it after he separated from Xiao Yu. One big reason is for Ji Yu. He wants to take care of Ji Yu and grow up. But now, Ji Yu''s biological mother has returned and brought back a younger brother. There will be no accidents in this life, and he has to work hard before his children reach adulthood.


    However, after coming back, Xiao Yu was a little bit...attractive, and Ji Xuan has been being teased recently. Therefore, he thought, if this is the case, it is better to accept her, and she is the biological mother, without fear of her being bad for the child. Thinking about it this way, how could it be so perfect?


    Therefore, Ji Xuan felt that he wanted to pursue Xiao Yu. We must chase the child''s mother back, and then a family of four can live a happy life.


    Think about it, a little bit satisfied. Therefore, Ji Xuan informed the company early to leave work. But it scared the employees. The company was talking about it. The boss is so good today? What''s the problem?


    Ji Xuan herself ran out before 3 o''clock. Although Ban Zhenye didn''t know what had happened, she was very happy that she could leave work early today.


    After get off work, Ji Xuan got a haircut first. At that time, the queen barber asked: "Ji, what hairstyle do you want this time?"


    Ji Xuan nodded, and the barber didn''t take it seriously. After all, he knew that Ji always came back as a soldier. His hair has always been based on spirit. When he is in a good mood, he really shaves off Abing''s head casually.


    Therefore, the barber held the razor and asked him in a good mood: "Why do you want to shave your head?"


    Ji Xuan said: "Prepare to ask the ex-wife to come out to play, so I can take care of it."


    Barber: "..." In the end, he cut Ji Xuan''s super short hair similar to an inch-head, handsome and spirited. After all, he didn''t cut him into a normal A soldier''s hairstyle, and then he sent Mr. Ji away in a word.


    He simply wanted to say to Ji Xuan: President Ji, if you succeed, it must be because of our skills.


    After Ji Xuan came out of the barbershop, she went to the high-level custom shop to pick up the custom-made clothes some time before and put on them. He consciously drove back in the car, consciously perfect. Oh, he also bought a bunch of flowers and put them in the trunk.


    Christmas Eve has nothing to do with China, so the school still has classes.


    When Ji Xuan arrived home, Xu Haotian had not yet picked up the two children.


    Ji Xuan straightened his tie and looked at the rear mirror of Uncle Lin''s car, and found that it was perfect.


    Uncle Lin: "...Master, I want to reverse the car and put it into the warehouse." You have been watching with my rear mirror for 10 minutes.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Although since Xiao Yu came back, he has always been mad at him. However, there is a saying that people''s ability to adapt changes as the environment changes. Ji Xuan has been stunned for a long time, and is used to Xiao Yu''s rhythm. Naturally, Ji Xuan would not care about Uncle Lin''s words.


    He took out the beautiful bouquet of flowers from the rear compartment, and entered the house majesticly.


    However, Ji Xuan counted everything. The only thing he failed was... he didn''t count that Xiao Yu was not at home.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Looking at the young master who had been dressed up in front of him, and the delicate flowers on his chest, as well as the young master''s bewildered expression.


    Kong Yuqing very distressedly suggested: "Otherwise, you go to see your wife?"


    Ji Xuan was taken aback, and said happily: "Do you know where the madam is?"


    Kong Yuqing nodded, and Ji Xuan said happily, "Well, I can''t go directly like this. I''ll take my two children with me later."


    Kong Yuqing was taken aback and couldn''t bear the shock, but still said with difficulty: "Master, both children were taken by the wife."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Kong Yuqing wanted to tell his young master that there was nothing wrong with going there blatantly. Who would go after others secretly? Then, she discovered that the young master of his family pursued people surreptitiously.


    Ji Xuan said a little bit annoyed: "I have to have a reason to look for her. What does it look like to go so directly?"


    Just as he opened the door and came in, Uncle Lin heard this, and he confidently said, "Master, I have a way."


    Ji Xuan looked at who Uncle Lin had sent a text message, and then he looked up and said to Ji Xuan: "I told Haotian, and now his car is''broken'', I will go over there now, instead of Haotian to pick up his wife and Little Miss Little Master is back."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Then Uncle Zheng from the kitchen came out with a small lunch box and said: "Inside is the small cake I prepared for the young master and the young lady. The young master just helped me deliver it. What a ready reason!"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    So Ji Xuan got into Uncle Lin''s car with the help of these people in her family and went to Fei Yutong''s school to attend the Christmas party.


    By the way, when Xiao Yu received a call from Fei Yutong, inviting her to attend their school''s Christmas party, she was getting dressed at home and preparing to go shopping.


    After receiving the call, Xiao Yu thought about his dilapidated little wallet. Xiao Yu decided to take a free private car to the school to watch the free party. By the way, he checked the university over there to see if he could get the original one. The graduation certificate that arrived was taken together.


    After Xu Haotian received Xiao Yu, he stopped by and picked up the two children. Hearing that they were going to the university party, the two children were very excited.


    Fei Yutong has always been preparing at school, and her program is single piano. Her mother had prepared her clothes long ago, and Xiao Yu had just arrived at school when she received a call from Xu Haotian that the car was broken.


    At that time, Xu Haotian''s voice was very embarrassed. He said, "I don''t know where the problem is with the car. I don''t know if it can be repaired at night. Mainly now I don''t know if I can start it. Madam, what can I do? Yes. No..." Shall I let Uncle Lin come?


    Before Xu Haotian said the second half of the sentence, he died under Xiao Yu''s sentence: "Oh, it''s okay! Let''s take an online car-hailing service in a while. I still have the money."


    Xu Haotian: "..."


    This embarrassed Xu Haotian! He, including his uncle Lin and everyone, thought of all the ways, but he didn''t even think about online car-hailing. However, the task is still to be completed, so he embarrassedly said: "Why don''t you call Uncle Lin?"


    Xiao Yu shook his hand and said, "No, no, we can call online car-hailing by ourselves, and we can call it if it doesn''t help!"


    Oh, there are still taxis in this world. As a poor man, Xu Haotian, who has never played before, is still working hard: "...No, I think it''s safer to ride in my own car."


    Xiao Yu still refused to say: "Uncle Lin is also busy. Usually they put you on my side for my use. I am embarrassed and called Uncle Lin. How bad is that?"


    Xu Haotian is so worried! This Uncle Lin has already set off, so you actually want to take an online taxi to go back? Then, when Uncle Lin arrives, how can I explain it?


    Wow, what should I do? How can I get my wife to accept Uncle Lin?


    The thing Xu Haotian wanted to break his head was easily solved by Fei Yutong.


    Xiao Yu went to the backstage to find Fei Yutong. When Fei Yutong heard about this, he said in surprise: "Ah! It''s hard to call the car at school at night. It''s already far away from the city, and today is another party. Those from other schools have also been invited, and the parents of the students in this city have also come. Not to mention the taxis, it is difficult to get a car for online taxi."


    Xiao Yu listened with integrity, then turned his head and said to Xu Haotian with integrity, "Do you ask Uncle Lin if he has time to pick us up at night."


    Xu Haotian: "...oh!"


    There are a lot of backstage people at the university because of the various performances. Can be single, can form a group, the show can choose a group photo, solo, dance, cross talk, sketch, acrobatics and so on. It is inevitable that some programs will overlap, especially this is an art school, and the overlap rate of the music department is not low. For example, Fei Yutong''s solo is more important than Xie Haiyun''s.


    In the background, the rest positions of each department are planned, so the same department is naturally in one place. After Xiao Yu had a few words with Fei Yutong, she inevitably met Xie Haiyun...and her mother.

 Chapter 66：

    Xie Haiyun¡¯s mother was a woman with little knowledge. When she was a child, she was poor at home and went to elementary school. When he grew up, he married Xie Haiyun¡¯s father. When Xie Haiyun¡¯s father resolutely quit his job in a state-owned enterprise when he went to the sea, he resolutely quit his job in a state-owned enterprise and went to the sea with a group of friends to do business.


    At that time, there was a cold war with Xie Haiyun''s mother for 3 months because of this incident. In the end, it was a foregone conclusion that Xie Haiyun''s father left the state-owned enterprise, and Xie''s mother gave up completely. But also because of this incident, she sent all the family money back to her natal family.


    She thought that Xie''s father would definitely have to pay when he went to sea this time, so she wanted to leave a way out. Unfortunately, because of her behavior, after 3 months of the Cold War, Father Xie quarreled with Mother Xie about this matter, so they continued the Cold War for another year.


    Xie''s father had to borrow money from his younger sister because the family funds were all transferred away. Fortunately, brother-in-law did not care. Relying on this money, Xie''s father finally became one of the first batch of businessmen in New China.


    Later, Xie''s father became more successful and made a lot of money. However, given his wife''s criminal record, he did not give the money to his wife. Of course, because of this incident, Xie''s mother continued the Cold War with Xie''s father for another year and a half after the Cold War.


    When Xiao Yu heard about this, that expression was really indescribable. And Xie''s mother was still crying in front of her, and they kept tossing and fighting until Xie''s father found a mistress outside. Finally, there was no need for the cold war, and all sorts of fists and kicks started instead.


    Although Xie Haiyun grew up in such a family, both of her parents love her very much. The point is that Xie Haiyun is taught by Xie''s mother all the year round, and Xie''s mother lives under her breath all the year round. Her thoughts have been extremely extreme, and the concepts conveyed to Xie Haiyun will naturally not be very good.


    When the mother and daughter saw Xiao Yu''s first words, they said, "The ones without tutors actually came."


    Xiao Yu: "... I''ll tell you the truth, don''t be angry! You are the best, don''t listen to those who shouldn''t listen, don''t watch those that shouldn''t be watched, don''t say things that shouldn''t be said, what should you do. Are you looking for scolding?"


    Xie Haiyun''s mother and daughter: "..."


    Didn''t expect Xiao Yu to be so powerful? Her mother also said that she just wanted to say something because she was not afraid on the phone. When he saw his mother, Xiao Yu must be so frightened that his legs became weak, but this looked...not like it! Xie Haiyun turned to look at her mother.


    Xie mother is so angry! Pointing to Xiao Yu''s nose, he cursed, "Do you dare to talk to me like this? I''m your employer. Do you believe me that I can''t get you in the piano circle?"


    Xiao Yu wowed and said, "Employer? After all, I am your daughter''s teacher. Do you respect the teacher?"


    "You can be a teacher even with your little knowledge? My daughter won a prize in the competition, and you didn''t even make it to the final." Mother Xie repeated what Xie Haiyun had said to her.


    Xiao Yu was not afraid at all, she said with her arms akimbo, "What''s wrong with being brushed off? I''m happy! I still have to pick a good day to win the prize? What''s the matter with your daughter? I teach her to practice swords, but she does not practice swords. Sword does not practice lowly."


    Xie''s mother didn''t react. Xie Haiyun, who was watching her mother fight Xiao Yu''s battle behind her, heard it, and immediately understood, vomiting blood and said, "You curse, it''s against your teacher''s morals."


    "You still talk ill of my master everywhere. This is called deceiving the master and destroying the ancestor, and committing the following crimes." Xiao Yu asked back.


    "What do I say to you?" Xie Haiyun asked.


    "How much have you learned from me? You don''t have any points in your heart? Who told you the skills of the competition? Is the focus of the practice piece also what you know?" Xiao Yu sneered: "Learning is very fast. The speed of ungratefulness is also comparable. Oh, yes, we are exchanges of interests, and we can¡¯t be said to be ungrateful, but shouldn¡¯t your behavior be an exaggeration?"


    Mother Xie finally reacted, she was scolding her daughter! After she married Xie''s father, she gave birth to a daughter, Xie Haiyun. Later, because of the cold war between the two, they fought hard. Naturally, there is no second child. Therefore, in Xie''s mother''s heart, Xie Haiyun is the only baby in the world.


    "You scolded my daughter? If you have the ability to lose to my daughter? Just like that, what can I teach my daughter?" Xie''s mother would only fight, and then roll up her sleeves and rush to fight. The meaning of pause.


    Xiao Yu took a look, okay! He rolled up his sleeves and said, "Are you fighting? Come on! Who is afraid of who?"


    Xu Haotian and Fei Yutong, who were about to step forward, said: "..." The gentle and elegant boss/teacher are all hallucinations.


    Mother Xie rushed over with excitement. Fortunately, Xie Haiyun still nodded. The whole school was watching! I can¡¯t let my mother play around here, so I grabbed her mother and shouted: "Mom, calm down, we don¡¯t have the same knowledge as her!!!"


    Xiao Yu stood on the opposite side and shouted: "Come on! Come on! I am not afraid of you, since I was a child, I have fought and beaten the earth..." It was a shrew possessed, no way, who let the original owner eat too much from her. Lost it?


    Xiao Yu is provoking! She felt the warmth in her neck, and then her powerful arms wrapped around her waist and hit a flat and hard chest.


    Ji Xuan''s low voice sighed in her ear: "You should think about it for a small body like you, and do what you can!"


    Xiao Yu: "..."


    Although he was not convinced, Xiao Yu looked back and found that he hadn''t even reached Ji Xuan''s shoulder, so he silently swallowed the phrase "Where is it small?".


    Ji Xuan raised his eyes, looked at the two women opposite, and asked, "You want to fight?"


    This time, it was Xie''s mother who took Xie Haiyun''s turn and shook her head and said, "No, no, just a few words, how can I do it."


    While pulling Xie Haiyun away, she said to Xie Haiyun: "It''s okay Yunyun, aren''t you playing the piano with her new students? It''s the same as winning her students, how rude to fight!"


    Xie Haiyun: "..."


    Xiao Yu: "..."


    Xu Haotian/Fei Yutong: "..."


    Onlookers eating melons: "..."


    When they left, Ji Xuan turned around and asked Xiao Yu: "Your lung capacity is pretty good, right?"


    Xiao Yu sneered and said, "You mean I''m bragging?"


    Ji Xuan smiled, patted her on the head and said, "Did you fight when you were young? When did it happen? You climbed the fruit tree when you went to your grandfather''s house!"


    Xiao Yu: "..." Ah, forget that the original body was a good girl when she was a child.


    "Why are you here?" Xiao Yu turned away.


    Ji Xuan calmly took out the cakes prepared by Uncle Zheng, and said shamelessly: "Uncle Zheng said that Xiaoyu and Xiaoguang have prepared snacks. I heard that Uncle Lin was here, so I came here by the way."


    The two children hiding behind Xu Haotian immediately ran out, looked at Ji Xuan and said, "Dad, I eat and I eat."


    So Ji Xuan became more satisfied, opened the lid to divide cakes among the children, and also stuffed Xiao Yu with a piece by the way.


    Holding the little cake, Xiao Yu turned and said to Fei Yutong, "Yutong, did you hear that? What their mother and daughter just said."


    Then, Xiao Yu clenched a fist and said happily, "The time for our revenge has arrived. Go up and crush them."


    Fei Yutong was stunned and asked, "Can it work?" Xie Haiyun won the second prize of the National Youth Award! I just passed Level 9!


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Yes, I told you. Your years of exercise since childhood, coupled with the devil exercises I have recently given you, make your piano skills not in the best condition even if your hands are not in the best condition. Acceptable. This is what all artists must have, that is, the first point of soul technology. Of course, I have also taught Xie Haiyun on this point. Although she is talented, she is too arrogant. She only won the prize once. , He is unwilling to admit that the credit is mine."


    Xiao Yu looked at the mother and daughter who were preparing in the distance and said: "Xie Haiyun thinks that she has very good talents. In addition to my loss in the competition, she is more and more sure that she is the result of her own hard work. She even shaped it. Everything about her is the personal design of her own hard work. However, every time she plays, she still unknowingly uses what I taught her. However, the piano road is very long, and what I can teach her It¡¯s just the beginning."


    "And she just got into the piano business, so she kicked me away. I didn''t have time to teach more. Among them, as the second point of soul skills, that is to enter emotions. This sounds clear, and it is very simple. But it¡¯s not easy to deal with. In short, Xie Haiyun only put her feelings into it simply. Even if she has the right feelings when playing the piano and is fully committed, it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s right to do so.¡±


    Xiao Yu recalled for a while and said: "The last time I listened to her "B Minor Sonata", her feelings were very good, but unfortunately, she failed. Her expression was self-contained and completely lost the romantic style that the song should have. The gorgeous and noble style of the hero."


    Xiao Yu looked back at Fei Yutong with a smile and said, "You know? Her emotional expression is not suitable for "B Minor Sonata", and this is ¡ª fatal enough. During this time, I have been teaching you "For the Arpeggio". The playing skills of "Nezuo" is your special challenge to this kind of emotional devotion. Yutong, you are doing very well, so don''t be afraid, after going up-fuck, turn, her."


    Ji Xuan: "...Why add the last sentence? It''s very good."


    Xiao Yu ignored him, fisted Fei Yutong, and continued: "Now, what I want to assign to you is a new task."


    Fei Yutong widened her eyes to look at her, and then she heard Xiao Yu say: "Listen carefully to Xie Haiyun''s piano music, and then play¡ªthe same one."


    Fei Yutong blinked his eyes, and asked with a naive expression: "Teacher, what did you just say?"


    Xiao Yu frowned, looked at her unwillingness to accept reality, and said cruelly: "Yes, we played the same song."


    Fei Yutong covered his face in horror: "Is this a bit too exaggerated? It can''t be done at all..."


    Xiao Yu said calmly: "Don''t worry, she must play pop songs. This is a party, not a concert. Students can''t appreciate music or something."


    Fei Yutong, who only prepared music for the concert: "..."


    The enemy knows the enemy best. As Xiao Yu expected, Xie Haiyun played the theme song of the most-rated idol drama this year.


    After receiving a strong reaction from the students, Xiao Yu looked at the excited people around him, and silently lowered his head to release a new task to Fei Yutong: Dear Miss Yutong, as your tall, beautiful, distinguished and intelligent Teacher, made the following changes to the task just now: the repertoire is still playing popular music (this is to resonate with the students of the other departments below), but (the focus is on the following) can only choose the sad style, which is also popular this year. The purpose of playing this song is to make the audience quiet and sad. How to achieve the above requirements? Think of it yourself, above.


    Watching her send messages, Ji Xuan said silently: "You are too exaggerated to change the place in the evening? Also, what is the mess?"


    Xiao Yu looked at Xie Haiyun, who had retired from the stage, and said: ¡°The pianist¡¯s concerts are all live performances and will encounter various situations. If you don¡¯t have enough coping ability, how can you walk here? By the way, Xie Haiyun¡¯s Self-esteem doesn¡¯t like not to take off her achievements. Therefore, for Xie Haiyun, it is better to suppress her burning climax instead of crushing her on the same song, and use a completely different Feelings, this approach... definitely can make her rush."


    Ji Xuan: "..." Devil!


    The fact is, as Xiao Yu said, letting Fei Yutong play an excited piece of music may not necessarily have this effect. Fei Yutong, whose mother has just passed away this year, played this sad piano piece, it is simply easy to come by.


    As a result, Xie Haiyun watched the climax that she ignited, as if she encountered a blizzard in a snow-capped mountain, a little bit by... extinguished.


    This is not the worst. The worst is that Fei Yutong not only succeeded in resonating with the audience. Even when Xie Haiyun passed by the audience, everyone could hear the discussion.


    "Isn''t it that Xie Haiyun from the piano department is the number one?"


    "Although the difference in strength is not big, you can obviously feel Fei Yutong''s better?"


    "Well, although I am very happy to hear Xie Haiyun''s feelings, it just feels like this song is very happy. However, when listening to Fei Yutong''s piano, I can think of some recent sad things, and I feel a little bit cried."


    "Is it that exaggerated? However, listening to her piano music will really make you feel better."


    Listening to these remarks, Xie Haiyun''s self-esteem collapsed a little bit. She looked at Fei Yutong on the stage with hateful eyes, how could this idiot who had never even passed the piano level 10 suddenly become so powerful.


    When Xie Haiyun got up and bowed, she received more fanatical applause than Xie Haiyun. The mother Xie in the audience was taken aback by surprise. She stupidly asked Xie Haiyun, "Is this you better? Or is she better?"


    Xie Haiyun looked at her mother and cursed, "Why are you asking this? You don''t understand piano. She, she is just a half-hearted. If it is better than music, she is definitely not my opponent."


    Mother Xie heard it, which meant that Fei Yutong was even better in this competition!


    She said incredulously, "Didn''t you say that she was not as good as you, and it was useless? This little man taught her to be like this after being her teacher for two months?" Mother Xie said regretfully: "Or, let''s go back and find her to be your teacher!"


    Xie Haiyun said in an air: "Who needs her to be a teacher? She is just a person who knows nothing, and can even play the wrong notes on the piano. Would someone like her be suitable to be a teacher? I won the award because of myself. His talent has nothing to do with her."


    Mother Xie frowned and said, "Then why did the girl you mentioned suddenly play so well?"


    Xie Haiyun clenched her fists and kept telling herself that it was no, no, it must have nothing to do with her. The mouth also said: "It must have nothing to do with her, her piano skills are so bad, what is the use of relying on her mouth? Can she teach students by relying on her mouth? It must not be her, let me believe it is her, I would rather believe it is Fei Yutong Have this talent."


    No matter how Xie Haiyun denied it, this incident also dealt a huge blow to her. She was devastated and left school with her mother.


    Mother Xie called the car early, and the mother and daughter were waiting at the door. Xiao Yu also walked to the door and looked at it. She looked at Xie Haiyun and asked, "How do you feel?"


    Xie Haiyun ignored her, Xiao Yu continued to ask, "Do you know why Fei Yutong became so powerful?"


    Xie Haiyun still didn''t respond. Xiao Yu smiled and said, "I taught her what I taught you before."


    Xie Haiyun glanced at her, then turned around and continued to wait for the bus with her mother.


    Xiao Yu didn''t care either. She seemed to say only when she wanted to speak, and didn''t care if the other party wanted to hear: "I was too late to teach you, and I also taught her."


    Xiao Yu looked at the driving car and said with emotion: "I never told you before? The things I taught you are really not mine. Those are what my father taught me slowly, but I can''t understand. , But wrote them down one by one-Xie Cheng''s piano teaching notes."


    Xie Haiyun suddenly turned her head to look at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu smiled and said, "When I taught you, I was serious too. I thought..." Yuan Zhen thought that she had found a talented person, this person. Able to inherit his father''s teaching and finally embark on the international piano world.


    Through this, Xiao Yu could reach places she couldn''t reach by herself, so as to find the truth.


    The more you study, the more you understand, and the more you know that you have no talent or even mediocre level, and you will never reach that position.


    Among the students she taught, she was very serious. What she wanted was to teach her father''s apprentices through her father''s notes and take her into that world.


    Xie Haiyun''s sharp voice still denied: "You don''t know anything."


    Xiao Yu turned to look at Xie Haiyun, smiling, and said, "I really don''t know anything, but Xie Haiyun, you should have known and discovered it. Although Xiao Yu is not good at me, I have a very high piano appreciation ability. "


    Xiao Yu took a step back and said, "With this ability, and the notes in my own hand, how much have I taught you? You know in your heart that the 180 yuan I charge for each class is cheap and not cheap. You can talk to others. Than. In every class, I take it very seriously, don¡¯t you? You broke my expectations of you, rude to me, rude to my son, oh, I didn¡¯t pay the last month¡¯s wages.¡±


    Xie Haiyun: "..."


    Xie''s mother rolled her eyes and immediately stretched out her hand to hold Xiao Yu and said, "Mr. Xiao, or else, you will come back to teach Yunyun again!"


    Xiao Yu looked at her with a smile, playing with her short hair with her right hand and said, "I don''t have that time. I now have my own students."


    "Oh, don''t say that! I will pay you the last month''s salary, and I will pay you 230 for each subsequent class. What do you think?"


    Xiao Yu: "...Aunt Xie, I am not short of money now."


    When Xie''s mother heard that she disagreed, she said unhappily: "How is this? What is it? Don''t you have two money? Each class will give you 300. Do you want to do it? One sentence."


    Xiao Yu: "..."


    Ji Xuan came from behind just to hear it, and laughed, and said to Xiao Yu: "It''s rare that someone can choke you."


    When Xie''s mother saw Ji Xuan, she was a little afraid, and she walked to her daughter silently. Looking at Ji Xuan, he said, "You, how are you!"


    Ji Xuan glanced at her, then asked Xiao Yu: "Yu Tong is back, she is very excited, do you want to see her?"


    Xiao Yu glanced at Xie Haiyun and said, "I will continue to teach her in the future. I believe you will meet again in the official competition soon. I hope that you will be able to compete by then."


    Leaving this sentence, Xiao Yu turned and left. And Xie Haiyun, who was watching from behind, clenched her hands and said to her mother: "Mom, can you hire another piano teacher for me? It''s a professor level."


    Xie''s mother would not agree, so she quickly sent a message to Xie''s father, saying that her daughter was looking for a new teacher, and asked him to find a new teacher, instead of being with the foxes every day.


    When Ji Xu took Xiao Yu back, she felt a little nervous.


    There are only two of us now. What do I have to say?


    So Ji Xuan thought and thought, and finally she said, "Hey, did you have dinner?"


    Xiao Yu: "..."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    The two looked at each other in silence for a while, and Ji Xuan said: "I mean, are you going to have supper?"


    Xiao Yu looked at him strangely and said, "Supper? No, I lose weight."


    Ji Xuan frowned and said, "Your face is born with baby fat, can''t you lose it?"


    Xiao Yu: "!!!" The hair all over her body stood up in an instant. She squeezed her cheek and said, "How can it be impossible to lose it? How can it be impossible to lose it? This is fat."


    Ji Xuan asked, "Should I go for hot pot at that moment?"


    Xiao Yu was taken aback for a moment: "Hot pot? Then... let''s eat some!" After finishing speaking, he felt that the change was too fast, so he said, "Celebrate Yutong, right?"


    Ji Xuan: "..." I mean only us, huh...


    As a result, Ji Xuan''s original plan for a supper with 2 people turned into 7 people.


    When getting in the car, Ji Xuan stared at Xu Haotian and went to the passenger seat. Ji Xuan hugged Ji Yu and sat beside Xiao Yu who was hugging Xiao Ruoguang.


    Looking at his boss in the back seat, Uncle Lin felt very delicate.


    While waiting for the traffic lights, Xiao Yu suddenly smiled and said to Uncle Lin: "Uncle Lin, you are so romantic. You actually bought a bunch of flowers for your wife for Christmas."


    Uncle Lin: "???" Looking back at Xiao Yu with a puzzled look.


    Ji Xuan: "..." My flowers...

 Chapter 67：

    Seeing the innocent expression on Uncle Lin''s face, Xiao Yu smiled and patted him on the shoulder and said, "I saw it when you opened the trunk and put the lunch box, alas, a bunch of flowers!"


    Speaking of this, she still covered her mouth and smiled: "Uncle Lin, you are so enthusiastic! She also gave Red Rose to your wife."


    Uncle Lin was taken aback, turned his head and looked at Ji Xuan, Xiao Yu followed his gaze and looked at Ji Xuan.


    Ji Xuan straightened his tie and said, "Uncle Lin is really enthusiastic."


    Xu Haotian: "..." President Ji, you can''t chase your wife like this.


    Ji Xuan is also heartbroken: Why should I deny? why? That is obviously the flower I bought.


    When Xiao Ruoguang heard this, he looked up at his mother and said, "Does mother want flowers?"


    Xiao Yu kissed his head and said, "Yes!"


    Ji Xuan was overjoyed, sending flowers was right, so she immediately said happily: "I will give you the bunch in the trunk!"


    Xiao Yu looked at him contemptuously: "Your boss is really overdoing it. You just greedy the employees for their flowers."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    In order to celebrate Fei Yutong, Ji Xuan said: "As Master, you performed very well tonight, Master must celebrate for you."


    Fei Yutong sat beside Xiao Yu, glanced at Ji Xuan, and said, "Thank you, Master."


    Ji Xuan confessed to Uncle Lin refreshingly: "Look for a seafood hot pot restaurant."


    Uncle Lin answered. Sometimes when he rests, Xu Haotian runs on both sides of the class. Uncle Lin usually chooses to take a break during Xu Haotian¡¯s holiday. In addition, Ji Xuan is very generous to her family. Uncle Lin receives nearly 30,000 wages each month, which is not counted as various rewards and year-ends. Dividends. Of course, when Uncle Lin was young, he didn''t have such a high salary. After Grandpa Ji transferred Uncle Lin to Ji Xuan, Ji Xuan believed that Uncle Lin had been working at home for a lifetime and raising his wages was imperative.


    Therefore, although Jixuan''s family consists of three uncles and aunts aged 4 and 50, each of them earns around 30,000 yuan. Although the newly recruited helpers are only ordinary wages, you can see what Jixuan does now. As long as you work for a long time, raising wages will be sooner or later.


    Based on the above reasons, Uncle Lin''s life suddenly became much easier. Every time I take a break, I can finally take my wife and children to find a high-end hotel for consumption.


    When Ji Xuan talked about seafood hot pot, Uncle Lin immediately thought of the one introduced by his son last month. The seafood there was fresh and varied. The point is that the soup base tastes superb, and the seafood tastes delicious. A little bit of soup is indeed so delicious that the tongue is swallowed.


    After arriving at the place, Ji Yu had fallen asleep, but Xiao Ruoguang was still very energetic. Based on the similar appearance of the mother and son, Xiao Yu, who was holding Xiao Ruoguang, received a lot of attention along the way.


    Look, a big cutie is holding a little cutie.


    Since living in Ji''s house, Xiao Yu, who only eats and drinks, said that he hasn''t eaten seafood hot pot for a long time!


    Xiao Ruoguang said that for people who have been hungry, although they have returned to their father, but now they are going to eat seafood hot pot that he has never eaten, how can they sleep?


    As a result, the mother and son followed Ji Xuan vigorously.


    The hot pot restaurant has two floors. There is only a bar on the first floor and an open office. There is a circular staircase beside the bar, which leads directly to the second floor.


    Miss Yingbin saw this group of people and immediately greeted him: "Welcome, go here."


    Then, the group followed Miss Yingbin up the stairs, and the second floor suddenly opened up. The space on the second floor is very large, with two-person, four-person and six-person seats arranged in order. The business is really good, and it is full of people.


    The waiter came and greeted the guests to take over the guests. He took a few people to sit with a barely 6 people. Looking at the crowded location, Ji Xuan said very naturally: "We are seven."


    The waiter smiled and said: "Let me move a doll chair for the children!"


    Ji Xuan shook his head and said, "No, change to a bigger position."


    The waiter said with a little embarrassment: "However, our place is full."


    Fei Yutong said, "Why don''t you move me a chair! I''m sitting on the aisle, it''s okay."


    Ji Xuan disagreed, the location was indeed a bit smaller than those of them, so Xiao Yu suggested: "Why don''t we sit in the private room?"


    The waiter also smiled awkwardly and said: "The four private rooms of the East China Sea, the South China Sea, the Beihai and the Yellow Sea are all full."


    Ji Xuan looked at the six-seaters, they were actually two benches, and they could barely sit down!


    Mainly, my son really wants to eat!


    Xiao Ruoguang had already crawled to the position, waving his hands up and down, obviously very excited.


    "Well, otherwise let''s eat here!" Ji Xuan touched her son''s head and said, "Xiaoguang want to eat, right?"


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at Ji Xuan with his big, dark eyes and nodded. Therefore, Ji Xuan said without principle: "It doesn''t matter if the location is small, everyone just squeeze! Shigong used to be a soldier, and when there was no table, everyone gathered together with lunch boxes."


    Everyone: "..." Only you have always minded.


    The waiter was finally relieved, and took a few people to the seafood pool. Uncle Lin has come to eat, so he is very proud to recommend: "This gentian is delicious, very tender and delicious."


    Ji Xuan: "I want one."


    The kid from the seafood pond caught one.


    Xiao Ruoguang pointed at the lobster and shouted, "Dad, this shrimp is so big."


    Ji Xuan: "I want one."


    The kid from the seafood pond caught one.


    Xiao Yu stood by the crab pond, looked at the king crab, drooling and said to Ji Xuan, "That''s the king crab! It must be delicious."


    Ji Xuan: "I want it."


    The kid from the seafood pond caught one.


    Xu Haotian is not so generous. He said more generally: "Can oysters be minced with garlic? Garlic is delicious."


    Ji Xuan: "Garlic."


    The younger brother of the seafood pond finally spoke: "How many do you want?"


    Xiao Yu stretched out two fingers, sucked in his mouth, and said, "Two per person."


    So, the little brother picked up 14 oysters and went in very neatly. With a sharp eye, Xu Haotian was about to say that if two children don''t need two, Xiao Yu took his hand. Xiao Yu looked at Xu Haotian very seriously and said, "It''s okay, I can eat raw oysters."


    Xu Haotian: "...I can too."


    Ji Xuan turned his head to show Fei Yutong''s kindly uncle smile and said, "Yutong, what do you want to eat? Master treats you."


    The seafood boy who was calm throughout the whole process finally looked at Ji Xuan and Fei Yutong in amazement.


    Fei Yutong: "...Uh, I can."


    Ji Xuan said with a serious face: "Click one!"


    So Fei Yutong could only step forward, and she looked at the price, and instantly dizzy. Gentian is sold at 160 per catty, lobster is sold at 230 per catty, and king crab is more exaggerated at 550 per catty. It is normal for Xu Haotian to order it, and an oyster is only 12 yuan.


    Fei Yutong searched very nervously, hoping to find one under 50 yuan. Then, she saw an ordinary fish similar to saury at a glance, she frowned and looked at it, wow, 670 a catty.


    Fei Yutong thought, is it an evolutionary saury? So she turned her head to look at the little brother in the seafood pond very curiously and asked, "What kind of fish is this?"


    Ji Xuan: "I want it."


    Fei Yutong: "!!!"


    The younger brother of the seafood pond, while fishing, said calmly: "Saury, one of the three fresh products of the Yangtze River, the output has been greatly reduced in the past two years, so the price is getting higher and higher."


    Fei Yutong shook his hands frantically and said to Ji Xuan, "I didn''t want this!!!"


    Ji Xuan continued to show his uncle with a smile and said, "You can continue."


    So Fei Yutong was quiet. She ordered thousands of dollars by herself, so how dare to continue ordering!


    Seeing that Fei Yutong was quiet, Ji Xuan was satisfied, so he whispered to Xiao Yu, "Look at me, the teacher is still good? Hey..."


    Xiao Yu hahahahahaha said with a smile: "Master is so awesome! Just treat me and didn''t give gifts?"


    Ji Xuan was taken aback for a moment. After thinking about it, he only thought of the bunch of flowers that the trunk had prepared for Xiao Yu. He said speechlessly, "I only have a lighter left. Can''t I send a lighter again?"


    Xiao Yu: "...You don''t smoke, why do you bring a lighter every day?"


    Ji Xuan has quit smoking since Ji Yu was born, so he rarely smokes.


    However, Xiao Yu also made a joke, not paying attention. Ji Xuan asked the seafood brother to watch fishing for seafood, and he took a few people over and sat down.


    A group of people squeezed into a table of six. It was okay when they were sitting. Then the seafood came up and found that it was inevitable that they would bump into each other. Of course, this is not the most important thing, the most important thing is that they found that things can''t let go.


    Xiao Ruoguang poured the soup on himself because it was too crowded, but fortunately it was not hot. When Ji Yu was fishing for balls, Ji Xuan touched his elbow. Everyone was caused by the splashing soup from the balls.


    "Old man!!!" Ji Yu shouted angrily. Of course, this meal is still finished, but it can be said to be quite difficult to eat.


    Thanks to the freshness and deliciousness of the food, everyone was eating seriously the whole process, barely replenishing the unpleasantness in the middle.


    When the food was almost done, they saw 10 or 20 people coming out of a corridor on the opposite side, walking noisily rushing to pay the bill.


    With the long legs of a king crab in his mouth, Xiao Yu asked, "Isn''t the southeast, north, north, yellow and four big sea boxes over there? Why did you come out from here?"


    Ji Xuan picked up a piece of salmon and looked at it suspiciously. When they finished eating and went to checkout together, Xiao Yu stopped by and asked the cashier: "What''s this here? I saw a group of people come out just now."


    The cashier looked at the direction she was pointing and said, "Boxes!"


    Xiao Yu was taken aback: "Didn''t you only know that there are yellow boxes in the southeast and north?"


    The cashier said indifferently: "Oh, that''s a free box. Here are big bags, digital boxes like 666, 999, and 888."


    Ji Xuan twitched his mouth and said, "Just now, why did you say there are no boxes?"


    The cashier was taken aback, and said, "That... it''s expensive to open the package! For the 999 box, it costs 999 yuan to open the package."


    Xiao Yu sadly accused: "What''s wrong with Gui!!! We have money!!!" Xiao Yu pointed at Ji Xuan with a heartbroken expression. Do you know how tired we were after eating? Those 6 people were actually sitting by four people, and 7 of them were sitting. The elbow touches the elbow, the plates are stacked on top of each other, and I feel sad to think about.


    The cashier looked at them, then looked down at the cost of 13,658 yuan. Hmm, indeed, few people eat this price in the lobby...


    Cashier: "...I helped you cancel the fraction of 8 yuan?"


    Everyone: "..." This feeling, I really don''t know if I made a profit or lost......


    On the way back, Xiao Yu found out that Ji Xuan had driven the car. Not only did he send everyone home, but also Uncle Lin went straight home.


    Xiao Yu: "...Uncle Lin has gone back?"


    Ji Xuan said: "He is drinking, I can drive, it''s okay."


    So Ji Xuan took his ex-wife and two children back home.


    When he arrived at the door of the house, Ji Xuan made a very fake "Ah!"


    Xiao Yu turned around and asked him, "What''s wrong?"


    Ji Xuan took out the bunch of flowers from the trunk "annoyingly" and said, "Uncle Lin forgot to take it home."


    Xiao Yu: "You will...send it to him again?"


    Ji Xuan: "...I mean, how troublesome it is to send it over! Just give it to you!"


    Xiao Yu took the flowers in shock and said, "You, you, do you give me the flowers that Uncle Lin gave his wife?"


    Ji Xuan said, "He forgot anyway."


    Xiao Yu: "..." This is not a reason.


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at the bouquet, and said happily, "Mom, you hurry up and accept it, you don''t need any money for this flower!"


    Xiao Yu looked shocked: "Oh, yes!"


    Ji Xuan: "...This is..." Expensive.


    Xiao Yu smiled and looked at him and said, "Hey~~~~~~~You are so stingy!"


    Ji Xuan: "...Christmas...Happy."


    So Xiao Yu led the two children very unscrupulously and said, "This is really saving money!"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Kong Yuqing waited and waited, and finally waited for the family back at 1:00 in the morning. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the bunch of flowers Xiao Yu was holding in her hand. She was pleased and said with emotion: "This lady is finally going to become a young lady."


    But looking at the young master¡¯s frustrated expression, Kong Yuqing asked Ji Xuan strangely: "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Ji Xuan said with an incredulous expression: "I don''t know why it became like this?"


    Kong Yuqing: "???"


    Xiao Yu poured a glass of water from the kitchen, and said to Kong Yuqing: "Auntie Kong, are you still asleep? Don''t wait for us so late. Oh, let me tell you that I am so ridiculous. You¡¯re giving me a Christmas gift! I¡¯m so stingy, I thought he would give me a watch too, because he said he was buying me a watch before.¡±


    Kong Yuqing: "???" Looking at Ji Xuan with a confused expression.


    Ji Xuan: "..." She also looked at her with a confused expression.


    Xiao Yu pushed the two children and said, "Hurry up, you will definitely not get up tomorrow."


    Both were so sleepy that Xiao Ruoguang rubbed his eyes and said, "Mom, can I ask for leave tomorrow?"


    Ji Xuan felt very distressed, but he knew that Xiao Yu was very strict in this respect, so he did not speak.


    "Yes!" Xiao Yu accepted without hesitation.


    Ji Xuan: "...Is it okay? Don''t you say it''s bad not to go to school and ask for leave?"


    Xiao Yu said: "Kindergarten! You think you go to Tsinghua University! No, the university seems to be more relaxed."


    Ji Yu rubbed his eyes and said, "Mom, can I ask for leave tomorrow too?"


    Xiao Yu gently stroked her cheek with a face, and softly replied, "No."


    Ji Yu: "!!!" He became stiff in an instant, and doubted the world and his weight in this home. All her sleepworms were scared away, and she looked at Xiao Yu with tears in shock and sadness.


    "Why??" Ji Yu shed tears of despair and roared heartbroken.


    Xiao Yu said coldly: "Because you are a primary school student."


    Ji Yu: "..."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Kong Yuqing yawned and said, "Madam''s words are reasonable. You can study hard when you are in elementary school."


    "Okay, go to bed, you have to go to school tomorrow!" Xiao Yu waved to Ji Yu mercilessly.


    Ji Yu went upstairs to sleep with a dreamy expression, Kong Yuqing quickly followed.


    The next day, Ji Yu came down from upstairs and looked at the empty dining table, yawning and asked, "Where is Dad?"


    Kong Yuqing said: "Your father is off today and won''t go to work."


    Ji Yu instantly shed tears of sadness: "This is not fair."


    Then, Ji Yu quickly drank the millet porridge in the bowl, and ran to the second floor with her homemade fried dough stick in his mouth.


    She swiftly opened Jixuan''s room, rushed into Jixuan''s bed, and shouted: "Jixuan, get up! You are going to work!"


    Ji Xuan opened her eyes in a daze, rolled over and continued to sleep.


    Ji Yu grabbed Ji Xuan''s hand with her oily paws and shouted, "Dad, father, hurry up, hurry up, don''t you go to work and make money, what do I eat?"


    Ji Xuan pulled out the pillow and pressed it on her head, Ji Yu continued to pull him: "Get up, get up, get up. My baby girl is going to school, hurry up and send me."


    Ji Xuan: "..." What about the drivers who spend thousands of dollars on you every month?


    The dispute between the two disappeared completely when they saw the figure at the door.


    I saw Xiao Yu wearing her nightdress and dragging her pillow, looking at the father and daughter in the room with indifference.


    I don''t know why, Ji Xuan and Ji Yu felt the cold from **** at the same time.


    Ji Yu touched more than 10,000 down jackets on her body and said, "A bit cold?"


    Ji Xuan said in her bed, "I have a bit too."


    Then they watched Xiao Yu drag her pillow step by step towards them, and said in a voice that was so cold that there was no ups and downs, "Get up."


    Ji Xuan sat up, Xiao Yu raised the pillow and said, "Send her to school, no matter how loud I am, I will..."


    Xiao Yu pulled the pillow hard, but failed to pull this high-end pillow worth tens of thousands of dollars apart.


    Xiao Yu said, "Huh?" Then, she tugged again, her cold expression finally slowly dissipated, and she tugged the pillow again in confusion.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu yawned, then turned to look at the father and daughter. The expressions on their faces were much gentler: "What''s the matter? Why are they noisy?"


    Ji Xuan: "..." What happened just now?


    Xiao Yu also seemed to be quite confused about the situation here. She yawned and said to Ji Yu: "Hurry up to school after eating, don''t be late."


    "Okay~~~~!" Ji Yu jumped off Ji Xuan''s bed, and then ran downstairs.


    Xiao Yu disturbed his head and looked around the room, and then picked up his pillow, because the pillow was big and soft, it looked very petite in his arms. And because of Xiao Yu''s lovely appearance, it was a breakthrough in the two-dimensional wall. Unfortunately, Ji Xuan didn''t feel that way at all at this time. He watched Xiao Yu go back to bed next door with a confused and sleepy expression. He just thought what happened just now?


    After he had breakfast, he sat in the living room until 10 o''clock, and finally waited until Xiao Ruoguang came down. He took his own son and secretly explained the situation in the morning.


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at Ji Xuan like a **** and said, "You haven''t been beaten?"


    Ji Xuan: "???"


    Xiao Ruoguang said: "Mom gets up very angry..."


    "He beat you?" Ji Xuan asked.


    Xiao Ruoguang showed a lovely smile and said happily: "Just hit it."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Then, Ji Xuan heard Xiao Ruoguang say in a very vicissitudes of life: "She hasn''t got enough sleep, it will be terrible all day long. Why not beat me!"


    "Dad." Xiao Ruoguang turned to look at Ji Xuan and said seriously: "I''ll go to school today!"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Ruoguang was not joking. He asked Uncle Lin to send him to school after breakfast.


    Ji Xuan: "..." After asking, it feels even more terrifying...


    Xiao Ruoguang drove away with the front foot, and Xiao Yu came down on the back foot. Her expression was really terrifying. The whole process is overcast, the big deer eyes are not too big, the eyelids are pulled down like dead fish eyes, but the eyes are very sharp, and everyone is shooting knives.


    Kong Yuqing was obviously very experienced. Seeing Xiao Yu''s expression, she didn''t even ask her hello, and drifted away from behind her silently.


    Ji Xuan: "..." Aunt Kong seems to know something.


    Xiao Yu walked to the dining table and sat down. Breakfast was already set, and she started to eat slowly, chewing slowly.


    After eating, Xiao Yu frowned and thought about it. This frown made his eyes even more terrifying.


    When Xiao Yu walked to the piano, Kong Yuqing took out two earplugs from her pocket.


    Then, Ji Xuan saw Xiao Yu sitting down and putting his hands on the keys.


    Ji Xuan: "???"


    After that, Ji Xuan experienced a music event with ten thousand bells ringing together. It was really ten thousand bells ringing together!


    Xiao Yu played a concise prelude at first, Ji Xuan still enjoyed it for a while, and then quickly turned into a crisp and melodious tone and overtone play in the high range, short and powerful sound, a series of vivid and vivid small bells. Different bells, brilliant and gorgeous passages with high difficulty.


    For 4 minutes, Xiao Yu continued to play alternately with left and right hands, rapidly changing the octave, and there was staccato with extremely large intervals. Of course, these Ji Xuan didn''t know, he just thought it was just ordinary playing, and didn''t know how difficult it was.


    In particular, Xiao Yu played four 8-degrees quickly with one hand. It can be said that this piece also reflects the results of Xiao Yu''s practice in the past two months.


    Ji Xuan looked at Kong Yuqing, blinked, and said, "It sounds good!" What are you preparing for!


    Kong Yuqing showed a "young man, the pattern is broken", and sure enough, at the beginning, it was a beautiful ring of thousands of bells. Behind it is the old broken clock!


    The previous one, when I listened to it, it was called cool. The following... devastation is praised.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Yu exhaled and said in a cold voice, "It''s more comfortable."


    Ji Xuan was devastated: "..."


    Xiao Yu turned his head coldly to look at Ji Xuan, and asked coldly, "Doesn''t it sound good?"


    Ji Xuan: "No, it sounds nice, the bed...is it soft enough? I''ll buy you a better one?"


    Xiao Yu looked at him coldly, nodded and said, "Yes."


    Ji Xuanneixiu burst into tears: "Buy, buy, buy, do you have to get up for a day?" I dare not move when I sleep together, it''s terrible! ! !


    Kong Yuqing whispered to Ji Xuan: "It''s okay, she just takes a nap. I accidentally awakened her before, and you went to work, work, school, and school. This is not something we can bear at home!"


    Ji Xuan glanced at the closed kitchen door and became quiet.


    "Fuck, open the door, what did you do in the morning!" The door banged.


    Xiao Yu stared at the door coldly, then got up and went over.


    Ji Xuan: "..." I...

 Chapter 68：

    In fact, the sound is not very noisy, one is that the decoration here is very good. The other is that the distance between each villa is not too close, and Xiao Yu''s playing the piano is not unpleasant. When it reaches the villa next door, it is actually very blurred. That is, you can hear clearly on the road, because this area is a villa area, and there are no vehicles, even if there are vehicles coming in and out, they drive quietly.


    Therefore, when Xiao Yu practices piano, he still enjoys listening to piano music while walking. Unless she gets angry...


    Lin Hong heard this loud music mainly when she was walking. She was already impetuous because of recent events, and she was even more uncomfortable to listen to, so she looked again. OK! It''s the villa of the man who made trouble in my house last time. Isn''t this a good opportunity?


    So Lin Hong wasn''t upset at all, she rushed up very excitedly, raised her hands and slammed the door.


    I have already thought about all kinds of questions in my heart, how do you play the piano early in the morning? Do you know what time it is now? Do you know how bad you play the floor? Barabara...


    The door was pulled open in front of Lin Hong with a scream, Xiao Yu''s turbulent hair, a stinging laser shot from his eyes like a dead fish.


    Lin Hong: "..."


    Xiao Yu: "What''s the matter?" The tone was cold and not fluctuating.


    Lin Hong bumped and said, "Ah...this, that...you..."


    "Me? What happened to me?"


    As a result, Lin Hong''s voice became weak: "Why did you play the piano early in the morning?"


    Xiao Yu took out the phone, took a look and said, "11:45, early in the morning?" Then, she slowly made an expression of squinting at her.


    Lin Hong: "...but but but but, but you play the piano hard to hear?"


    Xiao Yu looked at her coldly and asked, "It''s bad?" She turned to ask Ji Xuan, "Is it bad?"


    Ji Xuan shook his head and said, "No! It sounds good."


    Xiao Yu turned to look at Lin Hong mockingly and said, "My family thinks it sounds good."


    Lin Hong looked at Ji Xuan excitedly and shouted, "Fuck, what are you saying against your heart?"


    Ji Xuan turned to the beginning in silence, and Lin Hong looked at Xiao Yu and said, "I don''t care, anyway, you can''t play the floor anymore."


    Xiao Yu sneered: "I think it was his Xiaomi before you married Wen Tianlang, can I ask you to move out?"


    With a puff, Lin Hong covered her heart with an arrow and said: "I am his righteous wife now, and I am the main room!!!"


    Xiao Yu continued and said contemptuously: "Then how do you know that I will not play well in the future? In the future, it will be just like your righting up, and it will become beautiful."


    With a puff, Lin Hong felt her knee hit the arrow again, and she said cruelly: "Then how long do I have to endure it?"


    Xiao Yu poked her chest with a finger and said, "I don''t even think that I was living next door. You still think that I don''t sound good."


    Lin Hong puffed a lot of arrows, and finally she couldn''t stand it and shouted: "Fuck, three are not people?"


    "Haha, it depends on whether others are willing to treat you as a human being. It has nothing to do with whether you are a human being. Just like my piano, my family finds it so beautiful, and it has nothing to do with its own strength." Xiao Yu died. See her.


    "Don''t talk about it, let''s talk about human rights!" Lin Hong finally got around.


    Xiao Yu continued to sneer and asked, "Human rights?" She looked at Lin Hong''s villa, and then said, "That''s about law? It just happened. I checked this when I went to my student''s house two days ago. "


    Lin Hong: "???" Huh? What matters to your students?


    "That''s the case. The law is all about''who advocates, who presents evidence''. Then, you want to talk to me about human rights and prove that I harassed you. If you want to come, you have to provide evidence yourself. Then, can you prove me? Where is the evidence that harassed you?" Xiao Yu asked.


    Lin Hong: "???"


    Xiao Yu: "It seems that you don''t know this, then I will tell you. First, you can choose to find the property to adjust. But I can answer you now, I refuse to adjust. Second, you can record your own evidence, but I don¡¯t know if it will be adopted by the court. Third, you can call the police, but if the police are not enough, we may let us negotiate. Fourth, you can find a qualified unit to conduct noise monitoring and prove that I exceeded the limit according to the emission standard. It may become the most useful evidence."


    "However, the cost is not low, about 1,000 a day, and it may not be successful every day. It may cost tens of thousands, but I may only need to pay hundreds of thousands. Oh, there is another point, that is, there is Maybe the result of the test is that my noise is in full compliance with the emission standards, so maybe I don¡¯t even have to pay a dime. You are so rich, probably such a stupid thing you are still willing to do?"


    Lin Hong: "??? What?" He looked at her dumbfounded, and then said: "Of course I don''t want to! Why would I be willing to do a trade at a loss!"


    Xiao Yu nodded: "Well, that''s good, then you can go."


    Lin Hongqi! Pointing to Xiao Yu and said, "You wait."


    Xiao Yu looked at her with her arms around her chest and said, "I''m waiting, why, are you ready to fight with me with a three-month belly?"


    Lin Hong was clutching her stomach and was about to run when she found that the mobile phone in her pocket rang. She glared at Xiao Yu and thought, I won''t leave, so I picked up the phone in front of Xiao Yu, gave Xiao Yu a wink, and then shouted very charmingly, "Hey~~~~ Who are you~ ~~~~?"


    Xiao Yu watched Lin Hong pretentiously for 3 seconds, then Lin Hong suddenly stood up straight and said with a serious face: "Teacher? Which teacher?"


    Xiao Yu frowned and heard Lin Hong say: "Fighting? Who can Wen Lie win in my family? Teacher, don''t you pit me?...What, fight with Ji Yu of the Ji family?"


    Xiao Yu was taken aback for a moment, and reached out to take her phone. Lin Hong was taken aback for a while and cried out: "Why are you holding my phone?"


    "Teacher, let''s pass now." Xiao Yu didn''t say anything nonsense.


    "you are?"


    "I am Ji Yu''s mother." Xiao Yu said.


    "Oh, Miss Xiao! Hello, I''m just about to call you too! Then come over! The situation will wait for you to come over." Yu Qiong said.


    Xiao Yu agreed, returned the phone to Lin Hong, and said thank you.


    Ji Xuan in the room naturally heard it too. He got up and took Xiao Yu and went out. Lin Hong can only call Wen Tianlang, how much does Wen Tianlang care about now? Hearing that his son was fighting, he told Lin Hong to go there quickly.


    When the three of them arrived at school, the child had been taken to the office. Ji Yu and Wen Lie lowered their heads and stood against the wall. There were four other children standing with them.


    Xiao Yu and Ji Xuan arrived first, and when they entered the office, Ji Yu looked at his parents aggrievedly, flat his mouth.


    Ji Xuan''s heart melted. How can my daughter be so cute?


    Yu Qiong let them sit on the sofa and poured tea for them, saying: "The parents of the other children have not arrived yet. You may need to wait."


    Xiao Yu nodded and beckoned to Ji Yu, and Yu Qiong said, "Wait for the other children''s parents to come and listen together! Now you are listening to your own children, you will be biased towards your own children, how can you understand what happened?"


    "I don''t even believe in my own children. You make me believe in other people''s children? Listen to it for a while. It''s the same to me. The first thing I believe in must be my children."


    Xiao Yu was sleepy at first, didn''t eat lunch, and couldn''t take a nap. However, she knew that this was Ji Yu''s teacher, so she endured a smile.


    Yu Qiong was stunned, but did not continue to stop it.


    Ji Xuan pulled Ji Yu between him and Xiao Yu, and gave her his water glass. Ji Yu took a sip, her hair is messy, of course, all the children''s hair is messy.


    Ji Xuan asked her: "What''s wrong?"


    Ji Yu glanced at him aggrievedly and said, "Tang Xiaotong brought her Christmas gifts to school today, and then they talked about Christmas gifts together. But I didn¡¯t have Christmas gifts, so they laughed at me for not having Christmas gifts, and I quarreled with them. Tang Xiaotong and Kong Mengjiao hit me, Wen Lie helped me, and Peng Wen helped me too. Tang Xiaotong¡¯s friend Pang Cong came over when he saw it."


    Yu Qiong said on the other side: "What Tang Xiaotong said over there was that Ji Yu didn''t have Christmas presents himself, so if they rob her, they started fighting."


    Ji Xuan patted the table and said, "It''s ridiculous, Ji Yu Tang, Miss Ji Family, what do you want, and what else can you want from them?"


    Tang Xiaotong stood against the wall, heard it, and said unhappily: "Uncle, Ji Yu just likes my Barbie doll."


    Ji Xuan: "...Why is it Barbie again?" There are more than 80 Barbie dolls in the family.


    Ji Yu yelled, "I don''t like it. I don''t play Barbie anymore. I now play with my brother and build blocks."


    Tang Xiaotong looked up proudly: "That''s because you don''t have the latest version of Barbie."


    Ji Xuan: "..." All the anger was noisy by this scene.


    With a cold face, Xiao Yu slowly took out six lollipops from his bag.


    Yu Qiong: "..." No way! Again.


    "Do you want to eat?" Xiao Yu asked, looking at the 6 babies who were leaning against the wall.


    Tang Xiaotong slapped away the lollipop in Xiao Yu''s hand and shouted proudly: "We won''t eat it!"


    Xiao Yu looked at the lollipop being thrown to the ground, and smiled like a spring breeze at Tang Xiaotong and said, "Oh!"


    Tang Xiaotong: "..."


    Then she walked over in silence, knelt down and picked up the lollipop. She took the six lollipops and walked silently to the children of Ji Yu, and then gave Wen Lie, Peng Wen and Ji Yu two one.


    "Since they don''t eat, then you can eat it!" Xiao Yu was not angry at all.


    Tang Xiaotong/Kong Mengjiao and Pang Cong: "..." Looking at the three lollipop-eating enemies around him, they swallowed silently.


    Yu Qiong: "..."


    After a while, Lin Hong arrived. She glanced at Wen Lie and asked the teacher, "What happened?"


    Yu Qiong still said that when the others came, Lin Hong agreed. After a while, when everyone else arrived, Yu Qiong asked the child to come out and talk about the matter. Of course, the parents only believe in the rhetoric of their children, so their attitudes are very tough.


    Among these tough-minded people, except for Lin Hong, she didn''t want to get involved in this matter the last time, so she pulled Wen Lie over and said, "Quickly, apologize to the other children." She smiled and said to the other parents: "I''m sorry. I will teach him well when I go back."


    Xiao Yu stretched out his hand to pull Wen Lie to his side, then looked at Lin Hong and said, "Why is he right to apologize?"


    Lin Hong: "...You are not here, how do you know?"


    "I care if you are here or not, and he apologized, doesn''t it mean that my daughter must have been wrong? He made an apology for my daughter, and now presses him to apologize, what if he doesn''t make an announcement for my daughter in the future?" Xiao Yu Barabala said.


    Lin Hong: "...I, I, damn, you are too shameless, so you can say that."


    Wen Lie blushed, lowered his head slowly, and softly said to Xiao Yu, "No!"


    Xiao Yu: "Huh?" He nodded and looked at him.


    Wen Lie also gave her a shy look and said, "I will help Ji Yu." You help me, I help her.


    Xiao Yu touched his head vigorously and said, "Of course I have to help. You are Ji Yu''s neighbor brother! You are Ji Yu''s brother and Ji Yu is your sister. You must help each other."


    "Well, good." Wen Lie promised.


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "I believe you." Today, your words are the biggest gain for me and Ji Yu. Wen Lie is a person who does what he says, no matter how small a promise is, any time he promises, he will do it.


    Xiao Yu got up and lost his breath, and he was energetic. She took out two more lollipops from her bag and gave them to Wen Lie. Wen Lie took them carefully and put them in her pocket.


    Tang Xiaotong next to him saw it and pointed to Xiao Yu''s lollipop and shouted, "You still have lollipops!!!"


    Xiao Yu said happily, "I have more! I have a lot more!" She opened her bag, and there were many lollipops in it.


    Xiao Yu took one out by himself, opened it and said, "You don''t want to eat it."


    Xiao Yu glanced at several adults and asked, "Are you going to eat lollipops?"


    Several adults: "..."


    Xiao Yu shrugged. After making sure that everyone was not eating, she continued to hold the lollipop and said, "Okay! Actually, let¡¯s be honest, it¡¯s a fight, but it¡¯s big or small, and no one in the children¡¯s family is hurt. In fact, there is nothing serious. The wrong party comes out and apologizes, so let this matter pass!"


    Yu Qiong wiped the sweat on her head and said: "The key now is that everyone feels that they are not wrong."


    Lin Hong sat on the side, tilted her legs and said, "I am willing to admit my mistakes! But my neighbor likes to be nosy, so please ask her."


    Xiao Yu smiled at her: "Believe it or not, I broke your story."


    Lin Hong: "...you said, you said, I won''t talk anymore." So angry, why did this guy know that Tian Lang was with me without divorce? I never said that pregnancy is only after marriage. Crying to death, the neighbor is really the devil.


    Xiao Yu turned his head and said, "First of all, your Tang Xiaotong gang did it first, admit it!"


    Tang Xiaotong shook his head and said, "I don''t admit it."


    Then Mother Tang yelled at the back: "My daughter said no, no, no one should try to slander her. My Tang family is also a figure in Kyoto, do you think you can suppress us, Barabara..."


    Xiao Yu: "...No, I just want to watch a monitor."


    Mother Tang: "..." She looked at Xiao Yu for a moment and said strangely, "Is there monitoring?"


    Xiao Yu: "...There must be."


    Xiao Yu turned her head and looked at Yu Qiong. She guessed that there were monitoring reasons. One was because the school had money, and the other was that the parents of the students here were very difficult to entangle. Installing surveillance can solve things to a large extent, so Xiao Yu guessed that surveillance should be installed.


    Yu Qiong nodded and said, "Yes, but some of the monitoring has been turned off due to some problems in the past two days. The monitoring in the class happened to be one of the problems, and it has not been turned on in these two days." There are few problems, so the maintenance starts from Primary Six.


    Mother Tang turned her head and looked at Xiao Yu again and said, "Anyway, my daughter doesn''t have one. You must ask your daughter to apologize to my daughter."


    "What did you say?" Ji Xuan said with a cold voice, "Let my daughter apologize?"


    Mother Tang yelled: "Wow, are you a big man bullying me? Is it because my husband is not here? I tell you, if you dare to touch my finger, my husband can kill you. Bara La Barra..."


    Ji Xuan: "..." Can''t get in at all.


    Xiao Yu ate her lollipop and listened to her quietly, without any intention to interrupt.


    Mother Tang took a full breath for 10 minutes. Xiao Yu also helped her move the cup forward: "Drink some water!"


    Mother Tang: "..."


    When Yu Qiong looked at no one to let anyone else, he was a bit big head for a while, Xiao Yu took out the lollipop and said, "Actually, it''s not a big deal, but everyone is not willing to apologize, so call the police!"


    Yu Qiong: "???" She looked at Xiao Yu strangely and said, "Excuse me, what did you just say?"


    Xiao Yu got up, opened his arms, and said loudly: "Let''s call the police! We can''t solve it, and no one is willing to admit mistakes, what should I do? Since I was a child, my teacher told me that if I had difficulties, I should find the police uncle. Now this is the key issue. At the moment, isn''t it just telling us to call the police?"


    Yu Qiong: "Huh???"


    Xiao Yu looked at everyone with a bewildered look and said: "You don''t want to admit that your children are wrong, and I, I don''t want my children to apologize for their mistakes. And the children say very different things. At this time, What to do? When there is no other way, I can only find the police uncle."


    Everyone: "..."


    Lin Hong sneered and said, "You have a kind of reward!" Is it embarrassing?


    Xiao Yu took out his cell phone and pressed it out. After waiting for a while, he said, "Hello, policeman? I want to report the crime, where? No. 13 Middle School..."


    Everyone: "???" They didn''t react, still looking at Xiao Yu with a dumbfounded expression.


    I only heard Xiao Yu said quietly: "What''s the matter? It''s a big deal, but it''s big, 13 or 6 children gather to fight and fight. The reason? It doesn''t wait for you to investigate..."


    "What are you doing?" Kong Mengjiao''s father, Confucius grabbed the phone with one hand and pressed it off, and said, "What kind of police do you report to the police? What do you say when the police come? Oh, they are fighting because of Barbie?"


    Xiao Yu was not upset when he was robbed of the phone. He put the lollipop back into his mouth again and nodded, "Well, just say that."


    Confucius: "...No, you don''t want face?"


    Xiao Yu touched the fat of his baby, and calmly replied, "I have a big face. It doesn''t matter if I lose a little."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Father Confucius glanced at Ji Xuan with difficulty. Ji Xuan didn''t even know what to say when she denied it.


    Mother Tang was speechless: "On this trivial matter, you are not afraid that the police will arrest you."


    Xiao Yu shook his hand and said, "That won''t be the case. I will trick them out first. They are not going to deal with the case when they come. Whoever is wrong and catches someone! Who deceives and catches someone! I didn''t lie, I just haven''t told them The reason is only."


    Pang Cong''s mother was going to be dizzy: "This kind of thing can be solved privately, why should you call the police? Fortunately, you haven''t had time to say the names of the children, otherwise it would be shameful?"


    Xiao Yu laughed and said with a smile: "What''s the shame, 6 kids, two gangs. Gathering crowds to fight the facts, there are different opinions, some people deceive the facts. They fought and deceived, and slandered classmates. No one wanted to admit afterwards I¡¯m wrong, and I¡¯m not willing to tell the truth. It¡¯s clear that I¡¯m not a good baby anymore, so let the police uncle take away education at this time!


    Both of Peng Wen''s parents are mellow, and they are here this time, and the little fat guy is shivering while hiding in the arms of his parents.


    Lin Hong also looked dumbfounded and thought about it. If Wen Lie were on the news, Wen Tianlang could swallow her. She can even think of Wen Tianlang''s roar: "That''s how you showed me my son!!!"


    Therefore, everyone looked at Xiao Yu complicatedly, and saw that Xiao Yu was still saying: "It''s nothing to catch it, it''s two days at most."


    Mother Tang: "...They are so small, how can they be shut down."


    Xiao Yu nodded repeatedly and said, "Yes, the child''s fault is the responsibility of the parents. When the time comes, the police will come and take the parents who made the mistake and put them in prison for a few days and be hungry for a few days." Xiao Yu looked up and said: It doesn''t matter if you apologize, anyway, the one who made the mistake has been arrested, gone, and gone.


    As Xiao Yu''s voice fell, the office instantly burst into the powerful cry of several children.


    "Wow wow wow...I don''t want my parents to be taken away!" Kong Mengjiao burst into tears.


    "Ouuuuu...Will the police uncle take you away, mother?" Tang Xiaotong grabbed Tang''s hand and shook it vigorously.


    "I want mom and dad..." Pang Cong also raised his head and cried.


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault, don''t arrest my parents." Peng Wen even admits his mistakes before saying right or wrong.


    "No, I was wrong. Catch me! Uuuuuu..." Pang Cong also corrected it immediately.


    Xiao Yu looked at the crying child, then looked at Wen Lie with a cold face and Ji Yu with a dumb face. Xiao Yu asked strangely: "Why don''t you cry?"


    Wen Lie smiled coldly, and said happily, "Can the police arrest my little stepmother? Then I can''t cry."


    Lin Hong: "..."


    Ji Yu said: "Mom, didn''t you call the police? If you call the police, the police uncle will definitely not arrest you. I can''t cry either..."


    Xiao Yu: "..."


    As Ji Yu''s words fell, the other children cried louder...


    Xiao Yu: "...No, even if I call the police, the police will arrest me!"


    Ji Yu''s eyes flashed, and he asked sadly, "Why?"


    "Who was wrong, caught whose father and mother! What does it have to do with who calls the police?" Xiao Yu said strangely.


    So Ji Yu happily joined the army of the other four children and cried out: "Mom just came back, I don''t want my mom to go! Wow, wow...Dad, get out of the police.


    Ji Xuan: Then it''s your dad''s turn to go in.

 Chapter 69：

    Yu Qiong looked at the crying child and almost didn''t react. He really thought that the child had to catch the adult when he misplaced it. After thinking about it, he realized... Grab your head! ! ! Just in a ragdoll incident, you were the first to catch and disrupt public order! ! !


    Ji Yu grabbed Xiao Yu''s hand and said, "Woo...Mom, I, I apologize! I don''t want you to be caught."


    Xiao Yu hugged Ji Yu''s very serious expression and said, "No, don''t apologize. You are not wrong, how can you apologize?"


    Tang Xiaotong immediately cried and said, "Then I apologize! Don''t call the police uncle here. It was Ji Yu, who pushed me first, and she pushed me. And, moreover... ooh... she didn''t **** my Barbie either. Wawa, she just accidentally got my Barbie doll on the table, and it didn''t break it anyway."


    When Ji Yu heard it, she cried, "I was wrong too. I pulled her Barbie doll''s hair so hard that Barbie fell off the table and almost broke. She scolded me, so I didn''t want to apologize. Uuuuu...mother obviously taught me, but I was angry and didn''t apologize. It was because I was bad."


    As a result, the crying children told all the facts while crying, and kept apologizing to both parties.


    What the parents in the office had originally wanted to condemn, slowly fell silent in this apology.


    Abruptly, the siren sounded in the office, which frightened the children.


    Everyone was crying louder and louder, and they were hugging their parents tightly, fearing that their dear parents would be taken away, only Wen Lie looked forward to...


    Lin Hong: "..."


    Xiao Yu embarrassedly stretched out his hand and took the cell phone that was snatched by Confucius just now and said, "Sorry! The phone rang."


    Everyone: "..."


    The children also stopped crying, sobbing, while looking at Xiao Yu with a confused expression.


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Oh, I''m afraid you will never admit your mistakes, so I designed this ringtone with an alarm clock, but I didn''t expect it to come in handy. Hahahahahaha..."


    Ji Xuan covered her face, stretched out her hand to pass Xiao Yu, let her sit down, and said, "Say a few words! Be careful of being beaten..."


    Xiao Yu cocked Erlang''s legs and said, "Why hit me? I just hit 114."


    Everyone: I want to hit her even more.


    Tang Xiaotong hiccuped and asked her with wide eyes, "You lied to me?"


    Xiao Yu turned his head to look out the window with a guilty conscience and said, "No, right? I just called 114 and wanted to ask the police how many calls."


    Tang Xiaotong pointed at her and said loudly: "You lie...er...I know...er...the police uncle''s phone number is 110"


    "Oh~! It turned out to be 110!" Xiao Yu suddenly realized.


    Tang Xiaotong: "...you...wow, mom, she bullies people.!"


    Mother Tang: "...Uh, what should I say?" She felt that she had been circumvented by Xiao Yu''s words and didn''t know what her normal reaction was.


    Xiao Yu turned around and said to Yu Qiong, "Teacher, it seems that everything seems to be known, and the children are all wrong. If any child is wrong, I apologize to the other person. Look, is this okay?"


    Yu Qiong looked at her numbly, then nodded and said, "Well, I know the situation. Both of you have to say sorry to each other. Ji Yu did not apologize for dropping things. Tang Xiaotong cursed and pushed others. Kong Mengjiao and Peng Wen helped. Fight, and both Pang Cong and Wen Lie joined without knowing what happened. You are all wrong, and you all say sorry."


    The children cried and cried, and then the six children apologized to each other.


    When the children finished apologizing, they looked at the teacher expectantly. And Xiao Yu took out the lollipops one by one and said, "I have already apologized, and I have realized my mistakes. Then eat a lollipop and be shocked!"


    The children hiccuped while unwrapping the wrapping paper and ate lollipops.


    Tang Xiaotong was a little surprised and said: "Good, delicious."


    Mother Tang: "..."


    "It''s delicious? Then I''ll give you another one. If you want to eat it, come and take it yourself!" Xiao Yu said and gave another one to Tang Xiaotong.


    Several children also gathered around her and began to wait for the lollipop. Xiao Yu didn''t remember what Tang Xiaotong said just now, nor did he reply to her. Instead, he gave Tang Xiaotong, Kong Mengjiao, and Pang Cong two more lollipops and said, "This is what you didn''t eat just now. Now I will make it up for you. ,happy?"


    The three children nodded, and Xiao Yu said, "Then you can''t be angry that I just reported to the fake police to lie to you!"


    Tang Xiaotong immediately pointed to her and said, "You are really lying to us."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Yes! Look at the scars on my hands, they just lie too much, so they stayed."


    Tang Xiaotong believed that it was true, and the hiccups also subsided, and asked, "Will it hurt?"


    Xiao Yu looked serious: "When I lied, I would, not now, because I don''t lie now."


    Tang Xiaotong took a peek at the scar on her hand, then buried her head in Mother Tang''s arms with a lollipop.


    The children also took a sneak peek and turned their heads away. Only Wen Lie stared at her hand. Ji Yu touched her hand with tears and said, "Was it hurt for mom to cheat?"


    Xiao Yu touched his chin and said, "It''s okay."


    Ji Xuan: "You can pull it down! Sit down and rest for a while and go back."


    Xiao Yu looked at the phone and said, "Ah! It''s half past one, I haven''t eaten lunch yet."


    Ji Yu rubbed his stomach and said, "I haven''t eaten it yet."


    Yu Qiong immediately said, "I''ll take the kids to eat." This school is sent for lunch, and the lunch is divided into the school. Although it is late and everyone else has finished eating, Yu Qiong has just told the cafeteria to keep them. .


    Xiao Yu sighed with emotion: "I''m so happy. I''ll get a share of food when I go to school." Unlike her, where did the school give me food back then.


    Ji Xuan looked at her and said, "I''ll take you to eat in a while."


    Xiao Yu nodded, and Ji Xuan continued: "By the way, I will take you to buy a watch. You don''t need to get a mobile phone every time you check the time." Don''t say that my Christmas gift is Uncle Lin''s flower anymore. Please just remember the watch is good! ! !


    Xiao Yu nodded, "I have no money to give you a gift back!"


    Ji Xuan''s indifferent face: "No need."


    So, after solving the matter, Ji Xuan got up and took Xiao Yu away. The parents who were going to come and have a big fight actually had a fight. But after Xiao Yu''s follow-up divine manipulation, they even felt speechless about their previous quarrel.


    Mother Tang also scolded Father Kong: "Did you not look at the phone number when you grabbed her phone just now?"


    Father Confucius: "..." I saw it, but I didn''t realize that it was 114, not 110.


    Yu Qiong sent Xiao Yu away with a complicated expression, and then took 6 children to the cafeteria. But I was thinking in my heart: hehe... quarreling with each other, then pulling, comparing power, wealth, status, even threatening each other, etc.... She didn''t see it, and she didn''t have the style of 13 elementary school.


    Ji Xuan did as he said, he took Xiao Yu to dinner first.


    After eating, I took Xiao Yu to see the watch. Of course, Ji Xuan also has a watch shop that he frequents.


    Just like when he first went to the children''s clothing store, Ji Xuan received a warm welcome from the store manager as soon as he entered the watch store.


    "Mr. Ji, you are here, please come here soon." The store manager greeted him with a happy smile on his face.


    Ji Xuan nodded, and the store manager asked: "This time I have bought a lot of new watches. Mr. Ji has a look. This new men''s watch has..."


    "I''m going to see women''s models this time." Ji Xuan interrupted.


    "Women''s style?" The store manager''s eyes turned, women''s styles are good! Women''s money is also valuable! The men''s models are almost bought by President Ji, but they are women''s models, and President Ji hasn''t bought them yet!


    So, the manager turned his head and asked Xiao Yu: "Miss, what style do you like? What color? What brand? What function? I have everything here."


    Xiao Yu frowned and looked around, then asked, "Are you not a brand store?"


    Store Manager: "..."


    Ji Xuan: "...That''s true, but he has acted for quite a few."


    Xiao Yu looked at him suspiciously and said, "Aren''t you being deceived? I never heard that this kind of watch can be used for more than one watch!"


    Shop manager: "I acted for two of them. The others are purchased from other channels. Do you want to sell them first?"


    Xiao Yu let out a cry, the shop manager saw her and stopped asking, and said with a sigh of relief: "Then what style do you want?"


    Xiao Yu walked to the counter and took a look. After looking around, he pointed to one of them and said, "That''s it!"


    The store manager looked down cheerfully, 3333 yuan.


    Store Manager: "..."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yu looked up at the two.


    The store manager then cryptically reminded: "Is this style a bit simpler?" Only 3333, why is it 3333. Shouldn''t it be 33333 or 333333? This is not overbearing president at all, not at all!


    "I like simplicity, anyway, just look at the time." Xiao Yu said.


    Ji Xuan seemed to dislike being too cheap, so she said: "Choose one you like, it doesn''t matter if it is more expensive."


    Xiao Yu shook his head, exuding a breath of immortality indifferent to fame and wealth, and righteously said: "I like the fit, no matter how high or low."


    Ji Xuan was taken aback, Xiao Yu looked back at him and smiled slightly: "I think I like this watch. Anyway, I bought it for me. I like it."


    Ji Xuan nodded and asked the manager to take out the watch. Xiao Yu tried it on and it was suitable. Ji Xuan paid the money directly.


    After he came out with his watch and got into Uncle Lin''s car, Ji Xuan was about to say something when he saw Xiao Yu take out the phone and began to press.


    Ji Xuan: "...what are you doing?"


    "Check to see if this watch is real." Xiao Yu didn''t look up.


    Ji Xuan: "..." Uncle Xiao, how did your daughter become like this. Ji Xuan cried into tears...


    "Ji Xuan."


    "Huh?" Ji Xuan sat beside her, watching her look down and carefully scratch the page of her phone.


    Xiao Yu still lowered his head to check the page, and his voice was also very flat: "I''m not expensive, but the manager obviously wants to cheat you. I don''t like you being cheated. You are my child''s father. You can choose to be a fool. There is a lot of money, but he can''t treat you as a fool."


    Ji Xuan stared at her blankly, Xiao Yu looked up and smiled brightly at him, saying: "No matter how we say we are a family, we will always be."


    Ji Xuan''s pupils shrank, and at that moment, I only felt that the spring breeze of the wasteland behind this lovely woman with a bright smile was blowing, everything was revived, and it was beautiful and colorful. With squinted eyes, moist and shiny, and her cheeks are tender and attractive, Ji Xuan slowly stretched out her right hand to caress her cheek.


    Xiao Yu blinked her big eyes and said, "Ji Xuan, what are you looking at?"


    Ji Xuan was taken aback, looking back at her hand in midair and said, "It''s okay, my hand is sore."


    Xiao Yu continued to look at him inexplicably, "So would it not be sour?"


    "No." Ji Xuan shook her head.


    Xiao Yu tilted his head and asked, "Then what are you doing?"


    Ji Xuan: "...I want to add acid to it to fight poison with poison."


    Xiao Yu: "..." Wow, you are great!


    After Xiao Yu listened, he turned his head back and looked forward indifferently.


    Ji Xuan slowly made a fist and put his hand back to his original position. He calmed down his excitement. He knew that he was once again fallen into a whirlpool called Xiao Yu. Deeper and deeper than last time, and more serious.


    Going home at night, the two children did their homework seriously, and then went to watch cartoons.


    Xiao Yu watched them with them for a while, and suddenly remembered the watch in his hand.


    Xiao Yu touched his watch and turned to look at Ji Xu, who was sitting at the dining table and working. She got up and paced slowly to Jixuan''s side, the corner of Jixuan''s eyes rolled away, and then he heard Xiao Yu whispering to him: "Jixuan."


    "Huh?" Ji Xuan trembled, and he responded in a low voice.


    "I''ll play the piano for you! I have no money, but I can play the piano. Let me play it for you! It''s a Christmas gift." Xiao Yu stood beside him. There was no flattery in her words, but there was something unique to Xiao Yu. Indifferent.


    Ji Xuan turned her head to look at her, only to see her serious expression.


    But how could Ji Xuan refuse, he nodded himself, Xiao Yu smiled, and then walked to the piano.


    Ji Xuan never knew the original piano sound could be so beautiful. It is like a clear spring, flowing clouds and flowing water. It is like nature, melodious and graceful. It is like a trail, winding and winding. It is the voice of nature, it is the voice of human beings, and it is a piece of beautiful jade, which is attached to his left chest, close to his soul and heart.


    It''s perfect, it''s heart-warming, and warm in the winter night. Just like the woman sitting in front of the piano at this moment, like the hair hanging down her ears, like her earnest and focused eyes, everything is so seductive.


    "Does it sound good?" Xiao Yu asked with a smile.


    "It sounds good." Ji Xuan heard her answer.


    "Then I will play it for you next time!"


    "it is good."


    On New Year''s Day, Fuhui called Xiao Yu.


    This year''s New Year''s Day falls on Tuesday, and the sky is faintly white.


    "That''s what I said above." On the phone, Fuhui explained what happened.


    "So, you decided to teach Xie Haiyun?" Xiao Yu asked back.


    Fuhui smiled and said: "I can only say that I really want to see, to see Master Xiao''s disciples and my disciples, who can win the championship in the Omi competition."


    Xiao Yu touched the keyboard and said, "My father has been dead for so long. What''s the point of winning?"


    Fuhui replied: "I didn''t want to win, but I really regret not being able to compare with him. After I was able to reach that height, he has already left."


    "I know, so let''s just say that! I will teach Yutong what I have learned from my father, but I have a ruthless please."


    "You said."


    "May I ask, does my father have friends or enemies on the piano?"


    Fuhui was taken aback, and then asked, "What are you asking for?"


    Xiao Yu said, "I want to know and understand. As for other things, I haven''t decided yet."


    Fuhui replied: "I don''t know about this. After all, it was a long time ago. The history is too long. I''m afraid you have to talk to your father''s old knowledge to know more. I remember listening to others. Yes, your father has a friend named Liao Ying, I don¡¯t know the others."


    "Okay, I see, thank you." Xiao Yu thanked.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Yu squeezed the phone and looked at the snow scene outside. Xiao Yu''s wishes are divided into several, one of which is to find the real murderer. But now there is a question. Xiao Yu has a serious face. If the real murderer does not exist at all, then, will this wish have been incomplete, right? Thinking of this, Xiao Yu''s heart burst into tears.


    Since Ji Xuan wanted to remarry with Xiao Yu, he changed from workaholic mode: I am the boss of the company, I am the oldest, I have hired a lot of younger brothers, I will not do what the younger brother can do, and teach the younger brother to do what the younger brother can¡¯t do. . What I really can¡¯t do at home, I can¡¯t do it at home, okay! Then I will go to work! But... I can skip work!


    As a result, Xiao Yu discovered that this week, Ji Xuan seemed to be... idle?


    Xiao Yu turned to look at Ji Xuan who was sitting on the sofa, and stared at herself intently.


    Xiao Yu: "...what are you looking at?"


    Ji Xuan said with a serious face: "This Saturday, Qu''s family hosted a welcome party and invited celebrities from all walks of life. Do you have time to join me?"


    Xiao Yu put away his mobile phone, sat on the sofa, and said very salty: "No, although time is available, but I am not familiar with them, what''s the point of participating?"


    Ji Xuan, who did not expect to get such an answer: "...Aren''t you tired of staying at home every day?"


    Xiao Yu looked at his hands against the light outside the window. There were two superficial scars on his tender hands. Xiao Yu said indifferently: "It''s not greasy! I eat, drink and sleep, practice piano every day, and take a walk. That¡¯s all for life pursuits, what''s my dissatisfaction?"


    Ji Xuan almost wanted to ask: Are you raising pigs? ? ?


    But thinking that he was the person who was going to remarry, that baby-faced, the goddess in his heart at this time, who had recently become a little fatter, swallowed these words anyway.


    "Even if it''s such a good life, you should go out and play!" Ji Xuan persuaded.


    Xiao Yu sighed and said, "But if you go to the party with you, someone will definitely see me uncomfortable."


    Ji Xuan said strangely: "Why?"


    Xiao Yu showed a gentle smile, but he was complaining in his heart, because that''s how Yilanya was mocked! If it has to be in the final analysis, it is because there is no embarrassment to follow good men in the novel!


    "Actually, you can consider that the Qu family ancestor who hosted the party was born in a royal cook..."


    Xiao Yu paused with her little hand in the winter light. She turned her head to look at Ji Xuan, and then asked slowly: "Imperial Kitchen?"


    Ji Xuan: "...Ah!" I knew that she was not designed by this person before.


    Xiao Yu stretched out her pink tongue and licked her lips. Then, with a lovely smile, he said, "Go, see what''s wrong with my eyes..." Xiao Yu sat upright and said, "Looking at me, I can still Did you eat me? No, what am I afraid of? Yes, Ji Xuan, I want to go."


    After Xiao Yu killed ko with a tilted head, she immediately began to fantasize about all kinds of delicious food.


    In the evening, Ji Yu came back and heard that her mother was going to attend the Qu¡¯s party, so she said to Xiao Yu very happily, ¡°Wow! The food in their house is delicious, and it¡¯s better than the ones bought outside. of."


    Therefore, Xiao Yu was even more looking forward to it, and Xiao Ruoguang, who had heard this, looked at Ji Xuan with a look of expectation.


    Ji Xuan: "...that..."


    Xiao Ruoguang tilted his head and blinked his eyes to look at his father. Ji Xuan, who was always killed by tilting his head, was very unprincipled: "Dad will take you."


    Xiao Yu: "...You really have no principles."


    Ji Xuan hugged Xiao Ruoguang tightly and said, "My son wants to eat, why should he use principles? Dad will take you to eat."


    Ji Yu frowned and said, "Then I will go too."


    Ji Xuan said, "But you have been there several times." Every time I went, I came back.


    When Ji Yu heard this, she stood up and pointed at Ji Xuan and said, "You prefer boys to girls."


    Ji Xuan: "...Nonsense, all in the 21st century."


    "That''s too much. It''s the 21st century, and you still prefer boys to girls." Ji Yu shouted.


    Ji Xuan naturally took her daughter out of nowhere, and could only surrender: "...or else, you go too!"


    Ji Yu, who was promised, immediately turned around and said to Xiao Yu: "Mom, let''s pick a beautiful dress!" She didn''t give alms to her father at all.


    "You also wear a dress?" Xiao Yu asked when she looked at her.


    "I wear a princess dress, I have a lot of princess dresses." Ji Yu said.


    Xiao Yu looked at Jixuan, and Jixuan immediately said, "Buy, buy, buy dresses."


    Xiao Yu immediately said: "I''m not that kind of person, but if you want to buy it for me, I still have no objection."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Because he was going to the party, Ji Xuan took Xiao Yu to pick out the dress the next day. He went to a branch of an internationally renowned brand. Ji Xuan had never been here before. He also asked his friends to know.


    The manager of the store was obviously greeted in advance, and when he saw Ji Xuan coming, he stepped forward and said hello: "Is this Mr. Ji?"


    Ji Xuan nodded, and the manager glanced at Xiao Yu, then respectfully said hello: "Does Madam have a favorite style?"


    Xiao Yu looked around, and there were special display cases for different dresses in different places. The whole shop is in warm yellow style, giving people a comfortable feeling.


    "I can do it, as long as it suits me." Xiao Yu said.


    The manager smiled, but he knew in his heart that it was also casual, and the harder it was to choose afterwards.


    He took Xiao Yu and Ji Xuan to a silk-printed evening dress and said: "This dress is a new style this year. It is a Chinese style designed by the head office specifically for Chinese guests. The blue and white porcelain is inspired by the modern design. It has a unique style. The double-shoulder strap design makes women more elegant and generous. This hand-beaded craft is a belt to make it more shining. The whole dress is made of high-end silk fabrics, which improves the grade of the dress. The lady is satisfied ?"


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t have a good figure, so when I wear it, it will look like a blue and white porcelain vase. It will still be standing."


    manager:"¡­¡­"

 Chapter 70：

    The manager took Xiao Yu and replaced it with another one, and said, "Then what do you think of this one? The beige pink and black lace match, sweet and lovely with **** and charming, deep V style, wide belt design on the waist So that women¡¯s **** lines are exposed."


    Ji Xuan frowned, and said righteously: "For another one, she will go with the child!" How can it be dressed so blatantly? ? ?


    Just like that, the shop went from red to yellow to brown. From the single room to the shoulders to the tube top, there has been no decision. The manager''s heart is cool, and there are no other dresses in the store if he doesn''t like it. When Xiao Yu went to a red bean paste evening dress, she said lightly: "This is it." She didn''t even need to be introduced and tried on.


    The manager was taken aback, excited! Finally set it down, he said happily: "The lady really has a good eye. She must value its 100% silk fabric and its fashion sense. This long bean paste powder tube top evening dress can reveal its elaborate design from the details. The long streamer on the chest brings us an elegant and flexible feeling, breaking the monotony of ordinary tube tops, and bringing a girlish sweetness. There are also sequins on the chest, so that the bright part of the dress can flash a different kind of light."


    No matter how passionate the manager is, Xiao Yu just faintly replied, "No, I just saw this one is thicker." Didn''t you see that it was snowing outside?


    manager:"¡­¡­"


    Xiao Yu touched his chin: "It''s especially suitable for the ball head, convenient."


    Manager: "... Madam likes it, I will pack it for Madam."


    Ji Xuan glanced at the manager with pity, and then ordered the dress.


    After that, I took the two of them to pick two formal suits for each of the two children, and then went back.


    Because of the imperial meal, Xiao Yu waited eagerly, waited and waited, and finally waited for Saturday.


    She didn''t eat much for lunch. The makeup artist came to the house and put on makeup, helped Xiao Yu put on a dress, and then set off in Ji Xuan''s car.


    "Eat the royal meal, eat the royal meal." Xiao Ruoguang shook his hands up and down vigorously, always doing this whenever Xiao Ruoguang was excited.


    Xiao Yu also shook his legs happily: Yuzhan Yuzhan, Yuzhan Yuzhan, Yuzhan Yuzhan.


    Looking at the two people who were thinking about it, Ji Xuan shook his head, he touched Xiao Ruoguang, and Xiao Ruoguang gave him a happy smile.


    Most of Qu''s dinners are famous for their food. Because of their origins as an imperial cook, they are very particular about food when they entertain guests. Most of the guests who come to participate don''t just sit and eat. Everyone also has the idea of ??a lot of communication, so even Qu''s family usually provides food in a free way.


    When Ji Xuan arrived, Qu Deming, the second young master of the Qu family, came out to greet him in person.


    "You got to the ground very early today. You used to have to wait until almost finished." Qu Deming patted his shoulder and said.


    Ji Xuan smiled and said, "Bring Xiaoyu and two children here today, they are here for you to eat delicious food."


    Naturally, Qu Deming wouldn''t take it seriously. He looked at Xiao Yu with a smile and called out, "Sister-in-law."


    Xiao Yu blinked his eyes and went to see Jixuan. Jixuan nodded slightly, and Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Hello."


    Qu Deming made a welcome gesture and said, "Let''s go inside!"


    Xiao Yu nodded and led the two children to follow Ji Xuan in.


    Qu Deming immediately sent a message to Ji Xuan''s WeChat: Brother, you are the rhythm of falling twice in the same pit?


    Ji Xuan took the three of them and didn''t have time to look at the phone, so she didn''t return.


    Qu Deming also expressed his condolences, but didn''t think about asking for an answer. After all, it was someone else''s housework. And he also had to greet other guests. After sending the message, he didn''t have time to pay attention to whether Ji Xuan responded.


    Ji Xuan wears a long bean paste powder dress behind her, tightening under her chest, like an umbrella underneath, with a chest strap floating on top, and the overall style is very sweet and lovely Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was like a cute princess because of her baby face and ball head.


    "Mr. Ji." Someone saw Ji Xuan and came up to talk.


    Ji Xuan nodded, the man looked at Xiao Yu, smiled wryly and raised his eyebrows at Ji Xuan and said, "Where did President Ji find the goddaughter?"


    Ji Xuan replied coldly: "My wife."


    The man was taken aback, and he smiled embarrassedly and said, "Hahaha... I''m sorry! I didn''t expect Mr. Ji to have a special taste!"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Why is it special? I am not beautiful enough?"


    The man waved his hand quickly and said, "Pretty and beautiful, really beautiful."


    Xiao Ruoguang frowned looking at the man, and reached out to La Jixuan and said, "Dad, let''s go! Dad, let''s go! Xiaoguang is hungry."


    Ji Xuan said goodbye to the man, and then took a few people to the long table with food.


    Qu Xianming, the eldest son of the Qu family, was just over there. He saw Ji Xuan coming over and said with a gentle and polite smile: "You just came here. I just prepared this shredded chicken and cucumber. You can try it. There is a blessed melon roasted tenderloin that is almost ready."


    Seeing Xiao Yu behind her, Qu Xianming frowned and asked, "Is she?"


    "Xiao Yu." Ji Xuan said.


    Qu Xianming looked at Xiao Yu earnestly, then stretched out his hand to Xiao Yu and said, "Hello."


    Xiao Yu shook hands with him, and Qu Xianming asked her, "Do you have anything you want to eat?"


    Xiao Yu said, "It''s okay, I can eat anything."


    Qu Xianming said: ¡°There are also Wanzi spicy belly silk and Nianzi mushroom slaw. After the appetizer is served, there are various staple foods at the back. You can taste it slowly.¡±


    Xiao Yu nodded, and Ji Xuan introduced Xiao Yu in the same way: "The appetizer has come out, and the snack should be in the front. I remember you like fish dishes, and there is a very good fish fillet in the back."


    There is a special dining place at the banquet, but because most people rush to talk with others, there are actually very few people who actually come to eat.


    Naturally, Ji Xuan could not be with Xiao Yu the whole time. Xiao Yu took Xiao Ruoguang and Ji Yu all the way to eat dry sea cucumber, and saw Wen Tianlang coming with Wen Lie, and Wen Tianlang¡¯s side followed Yi Lan. elegant.


    Xiao Yu raised her eyebrows, but Yilanya didn''t notice her. Her eyes looked everywhere at the banquet. For her, the temptation to enter the upper class and interact with these people is far greater than that of food. Swept away.


    Wen Lie was dressed up, and followed Wen Tianlang all the way in. When he saw Xiao Yu, his cold expression melted slightly.


    Wen Tianlang only wanted to let people see his son''s good days. After he came in, he took Yilanya to find people to chat with him. Wen Lie walked slowly to the vicinity of Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu picked up a plate of food for Wen Lie, then walked to him and put it down, and said, "Eat!"


    Wen Lie blushed immediately, but still calmly said, "I will get it myself."


    Xiao Yu rubbed his head and said, "It''s okay, it''s not the first time I have sent it to you."


    Wen Lie stood on tiptoe and carried the food in his hand. He listened to Xiao Yu asking himself, "Is there anything else I want to eat?"


    Wen Lie shook his head. He lowered his head and followed Xiao Yu to the dining table. Xiao Yu was not very tall, not even much taller than him. Dressed like a princess in a fairy tale, her straight back is very energetic.


    Probably because he was thinking too much, Wen Lie didn''t notice the girl who got out from under the dining table, and suddenly bumped into her.


    Xiao Yu heard the collision sound coming from behind, and sighed, after all...coming.


    Xiao Yu turned around and saw a 5 or 6-year-old girl behind him colliding with Wen Lie. The girl hid under the table, and the food in Wen Lie''s hand was scattered all over her.


    The girl stared wide-eyed, as if shocked.


    Yes, this girl who is still beautiful now is the heroine.


    The 6-year-old heroine, Lian Zixuan, will become one of the names of Lan Dajie in the future.


    In the novel, the two met for the first time at this evening party. They said that they met each other, rather than being a one-sided bond. Of course, this one-sided relationship left a deep impression on both of them, but because they didn¡¯t ask each other¡¯s name, they didn¡¯t know about it from the chat until the two were together, and knew that the child who had been remembering before was she and him. .


    Of course, the main reason is that I don¡¯t know why, I used to use this stalk. Regardless of how strong the relationship between the male and female masters is, if they had a little brother and sister they liked when they were young, the eighth achievement is that the male and female masters met when they were young.


    A little bit of blood, you can still misunderstand this little brother and sister that you like as someone else. This is not the case. In the end, the male and female host who grows up will still like each other, but because of the memory of childhood, he must be with other people. , And then abuse the body and mind to the person you like.


    Xiao Yu shook his head to get rid of these strange thoughts.


    On the other side, Wen Lie looked at the girl dumbly, then frowned. The girl quickly got up and said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Xiao Ruoguang took Ji Yu and asked her strangely: "Why are you hiding under the table?"


    Xiao Yu smiled helplessly. Xiao Ruoguang, who should have grown up with the hostess, became curious about the **** the first side.


    The girl smiled embarrassedly around her head and said: "My parents are here to help. I have nowhere to play, so I sneaked in. After I came in, I found a lot of beautifully dressed people, so I didn''t dare. I went out, so I hid under the table."


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded and asked, "Your clothes are all dirty, are you okay? Will you be scolded by your mother?"


    Lian Zixuan shook her head. She took another peek at Wen Lie and said, "I''m sorry! All of your food fell to the ground."


    Wen Lie still frowned, and when he heard Lian Zixuan''s words, he shook his head and said, "It''s okay."


    Ji Yu looked at Lian Zixuan''s clothes and said, "Your clothes are dirty, let me lend you mine!"


    Lian Zixuan waved her hand quickly and said, "No need, no, my clothes are very cheap anyway."


    Ji Yu asked curiously: "How much is that?"


    Lian Zixuan stretched out her hand to start counting, and finally stretched out 3 fingers.


    Ji Yu exclaimed: "300 yuan? That''s really cheap!"


    Lian Zixuan was taken aback, shook her head and said, "No, it''s 30. 300 so expensive!"


    Ji Yu turned around and asked Xiao Yu: "...30 yuan, can I buy clothes too?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Yes!"


    Ji Yu looked at Lian Zixuan''s clothes again and said, "It doesn''t look good. There is a princess dress on top of my car. It''s yellow, and the bottom is all gauze. It''s very beautiful."


    Lian Zixuan looked at her enviously, and Ji Yu continued: "Every time my dad takes me out, he will prepare an extra one on the car. You can change it with me! Brother Xiaolie, get your clothes out. It''s dirty. Your mother will be angry if you go back like this. I''m brother Xiaolie''s sister, so it doesn''t matter if you wear my clothes."


    Lian Zixuan finally failed to resist the temptation of a beautiful little princess dress, and followed Ji Yu to find Uncle Lin.


    Xiao Yu naturally had no objection. She looked at the two people who left and Uncle Lin said, "They will change over in a while. When sending them over, they must be sent to me or Ji Xuan. There is nowhere to find someone in the province."


    Uncle Lin agreed. After everyone had left, Xiao Yu turned around and squatted and asked the two little boys in front of him, "Do you like the young lady just now?"


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded and said, "I like it, she is so good."


    Wen Lie shook his head and said, "I don''t like it." Then, looking down at the food on the ground, she knocked them over.


    Xiao Yu put his hand on Wen Lie''s head and said, "There are many more over there, I will take you over to get it!"


    Wen Lie rubbed her palms, and said in a low voice, "Yes."


    So Xiao Yu took Wen Lie''s hand and went back again. Xiao Ruoguang looked down at the food in his hand, and then at the back of Xiao Yu and Wen Lie in front of him. His eyes were bursting with tears for an instant, and with a click, he hurried forward and pulled Xiao Yu''s skirt, and said with a cry: "Mom, mine and mine have fallen on the ground, and I want to get another one. ."


    Xiao Yu glanced at him with a smile, and said, "Okay."


    Xiao Ruoguang whispered again: "Mom, Mom, I, I don''t like that little sister anymore, don''t dislike me."


    Xiao Yu was taken aback, looked at him and said seriously: "If you like it, you will like it. If you don''t like it, you won''t like it. Mom doesn''t like you because you like Miss Sister."


    Xiao Ruoguang said, "Then why are you only holding Brother Xiaolie?"


    Xiao Yu replied calmly: "Because mother still has one hand to take food."


    Xiao Ruoguang obviously cared very much, he continued to entangled: "Then why don''t you lead me? I am the mother''s baby."


    Xiao Yu was still calm: "Because my left hand is free, and Brother Xiaolie is on my left."


    Xiao Ruoguang: "..."


    As a result, Wen Lie felt Xiao Ruoguang look at him with a pitiful look.


    Wen Lie was so ashamed to be seen, he lowered his head and said, "Why don''t you come here?"


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded happily, and Wen Lie could only let go. He didn''t have too many memories of his mother. These scarce memories include the memory of being held in her arms by her mother, and the memory of being beaten by her mother, although they do not remember clearly. However, he knew that Xiao Yu and his mother were not the same, and what he had always hoped and wanted was a mother like Xiao Yu.


    She is gentle, warm, reliable and brave. She would say: "I believe in my child." Even if she knew in her heart, her child might not be the right one.


    And how many children want to hear this. She is not unreasonably defending, nor is she only asking the child to apologize in the incident. Therefore, she is not prepared to spoil her children to the limit, nor is she prepared to let her children always feel that she is at fault.


    Naturally, Wen Lie couldn''t clearly understand how Xiao Yu felt during the Barbie doll incident. However, he felt that Xiao Yu did a good job, and he wanted to be a person like Xiao Yu.


    At the same time, he also wanted a mother like this, but Wen Lie certainly understood that the kind of mother he wanted was impossible in this life. Because he vaguely remembered that his mother''s hatred for him before his death was the emotional transfer after knowing his father''s derailment.


    Even though she is a smart and capable woman, she hates herself so much in this marriage. She didn''t even see herself until she died, and her hatred made her grandfather''s family ignore her.


    The Liang family might not know the days after Wen Lie was taken back to Wen''s house. Wen Lie knew this too. He once asked himself in the dark, why didn''t Grandpa pick him up?


    This problem didn''t bother him for too long. Early Hui made him understand and was injured early. He was just abandoned, whether it was his father or his grandfather.


    Therefore, in the following days, he survived by himself. Early on, he knew that no one could be trusted. Only if he survived and walked out of this home would he have the opportunity to live better.


    It''s not that he is born cold, but because he has no one who can make him give his feelings.


    His father didn''t like him because his father didn''t love his mother, and even hated her strength, so he hated himself who was half of his mother''s blood. And his mother didn''t love him, because his father was unfaithful and even had multiple lovers outside, so she hated herself who was half of his father''s blood.


    They didn''t want him, Wen Lie thought, then he didn''t want...them either.


    However, Xiao Yu was different. When he ate Xiao Yu''s first bite, he didn''t feel much. But I was grateful, after all, he was starving to death.


    He also admired Xiao Yu''s courage and intelligence. She was the guiding star in the dark night. That night, she knocked on the door that looked like death to him, and the other end of the door was the hope of life. And she was standing outside the door, and there was a light of safety behind her, and he felt relieved.


    His father was carrying a belt. To Wen Lie, his father was probably like a terrifying monster as high as 30 stories, but he was panicked when Xiao Yu fell to the ground.


    On the second day, she simply said a few words, his life is different from now on, what about love or not? The treatment of the young master should be his. His life has since been turned upside down.


    Wen Lie walked to Xiao Yu''s right hand. He reached out and grabbed Xiao Yu''s skirt, slowly putting on a satisfied smile on his face. He thought that Xiao Yu might never know that every time she acted What is for him.


    And he will always remember this grace.


    "Well~~~ Hydrangea scallops" Xiao Yu slowly drooled as he watched the newly brought food.


    Wen Lie: "Sister Xiao want to eat it?"


    Xiao Yu nodded, and suddenly heard a sneer from behind: "You are too shameless? How old are you? How many children''s mothers are you? People call you sister?"


    Xiao Yu turned his head and looked. The woman walking towards her was wearing a luxurious red dress. The fabric was processed into the shape of a blossoming flower and bloomed inadvertently on the skirt. It was very gorgeous and the whole shape was extremely gorgeous.


    Xiao Yu looked at her, silently picked up a canary bird on a plate in his right hand and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Red dress: "..." Hey, you should answer!


    Xiao Yu khaki bit, and then swallowed it ¡®gudong¡¯, and then looked at the person in front of him with indifference.


    The red dress finally couldn''t stand it and asked: "What are you looking at?"


    Xiao Yu: "I didn''t watch it! I''m waiting for you to continue talking."


    Red dress: "...what did you say?"


    "Uh..." Xiao Yu picked up the Ruyi roll and stuffed it in his mouth again, and said vaguely, "How do I know?"


    Red dress: "..."


    After Xiao Yu swallowed the Ruyi scroll, he said, "Ordinary people like you come up, don''t they make things difficult right away? For example, from my hair style! My origin! The dress! All aspects crush me and mock me like this. ?"


    In an instant, the red dress looked at her speechlessly, and said, "Hehe, the top designer you hired for hair, comes from a famous music family, and the dress is a high-end custom shop. What can I ridicule?"


    "Wow! Why are you so clear?" Xiao Yu was so surprised! So, she quickly turned around and caught a hydrangea scallop and ate her shock.


    Red dress: "Because I have to make an appointment with that designer, but because I was ordered by President Ji, I changed one. The dress on your body is the same brand as mine. You can see. In the end, you are The music family is not a secret in the circle."


    Xiao Yu chewed the delicious food in his mouth, looked innocently at the red dress like a squirrel, without responding at all.


    Seeing Xiao Yu only knew how to eat, the red dress was going to burst in an instant, so angry, so angry, so angry! ! ! What is her reaction? Why not speak? Refute me! Attack me! Scold me!


    Then, she saw Xiao Yu reply her blankly: "Oh!"


    Red dress: "..."


    "Mom, I want to eat that scallop ball."


    Xiao Yu turned to look at Xiao Ruoguang and said, "You can fork it with chopsticks!"


    The red dress immediately sneered and said, "Hahahaha...you tacky woman, really has no knowledge, everyone is right. Use chopsticks and forks? Hahahahaha... Since you can''t use chopsticks, don''t you? Will you teach him to use a fork?"


    Xiao Yu looked at her indifferently, and said, "Oh!"


    Then in front of her, she used chopsticks to fork a scallop with her chopsticks expressionlessly and put it in her mouth. Then she squirmed her cheeks again like a squirrel, and after swallowing it, she gave a gentle smile to the red dress .


    Red dress: "..."


    Then, she watched Xiao Yu''s son also fork a scallop with chopsticks, and instantly vomited a mouthful of blood in her heart.


    Therefore, Wen Lie, who was very generous, looked at Xiao Yu, and used chopsticks to fork a scallop of hydrangea.


    Xiao Yu patted his hands and said to the two children: "Wow, this is so delicious!"


    After Xiao Yu finished speaking, he turned to look at the red dress again, and asked very politely: "Oh, by the way, who are you?"


    Red dress: "..." I''m so angry, so angry!


    Xiao Yu used public chopsticks to put vegetables on the three plates, and said to the two children: "What else do you want to eat? Mom will give you some food!"


    Wen Lie was taken aback and turned to look at her.


    Xiao Yu clipped the child and said, "What should I do? Mom is so young and has such a cute baby at 25." Then he glanced contemptuously at the person behind and said, "Oh, I don''t know how many people are now. How old was she when she was a mother?"


    Red dress: "..."


    Listening to Xiao Yu''s words, Wen Lie fluctuated slightly in his heart, but finally smiled.


    Xiao Yu took the two children and said, "Children, let''s go~~!"


    Then, the two tails behind Xiao Yu carried their food and followed Xiao Yu, ruthlessly leaving three chic backs for the lady in the red dress.


    As he walked, Xiao Yu thought: What is her name? ? ?


    Xiao Yu took the two children to find an empty table, and then took the two children to sit down to eat.


    Xiao Yu also said as he ate, "I knew it, I knew it, I would definitely encounter this kind of neurosis."


    Xiao Ruoguang also said as he ate, "Mom doesn''t need Danxin, she didn''t say a word about winning you!"


    Wen Lie: "..."

 Chapter 71：

    Xiao Yu: "Cut, I can let her speak? She can''t be angry with her. Who is she?"


    Xiao Ruoguang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. We will ask Dad when we go back later."


    Xiao Yu waved his hand and said, "No, it''s just an unimportant person. Why hasn''t your sister come back?"


    As soon as I said here, I saw Uncle Lin coming back with two little girls over there. Ji Yu was wearing a purple princess dress, Lian Zixuan was wearing a yellow princess dress, and because the two children were so outstanding, many people at the meeting looked at the two children.


    Uncle Lin found Xiao Yu and took the two children over. Ji Yu was very happy when he saw Xiao Yu and kept shouting: "Mom, do you think we are beautiful?"


    Xiao Yu nodded, and Ji Yu asked again: "Is she beautiful or me?"


    Xiao Yu: "...I look at you all like gods, so beautiful, I can''t tell who is more beautiful. But, I can see that my daughter is very happy, isn''t it?"


    So Ji Yu, who was quickly distracted, nodded and said: "Yes, yeah, I am very happy. This is the first time I have my mother accompanied to a party."


    Xiao Yu also said happily: "Wow, then my mother is very happy too! This is the first time my mother has come to a party with our family, Xiaoyu."


    As a result, the mother and daughter hugged together, and Ji Yu was even happier.


    Xiao Yu saw that Uncle Lin had also brought food, and asked strangely: "Why did you come in, Uncle Lin? You didn''t come in when you let you in just now!" I showed you the baby.


    Uncle Lin Xiaoxiao did not respond positively, but just said: "This dress is too suitable for the lady."


    Xiao Yu covered her mouth and smiled: "Ah~Uncle Lin, you can also flatter!"


    Uncle Lin smiled and said, "It''s really pretty."


    So, several people happily ate and talked.


    When Xiao Yu watched it was almost 8 o''clock, the light at the party slowly dimmed.


    The beautiful songs began to float around. Xiao Yu had been eating without stopping. At this time, he found something strange. He and Xiao Ruoguang Wenlie both ate their plates and looked in the direction of the center.


    Then, when he saw Ji Xuan strolling over, Xiao Yu felt a little in his heart and said, "Hurry up and stop eating, your dad is here, so many people are looking over here!"


    Xiao Yu is not shameless! As long as the face doesn''t make her choke, she still likes face.


    No matter what the party, the meaning of the first dance is always extraordinary. Inviting people who have special meaning to you to dance has always been the tradition of each dance.


    Ji Xu found one to invite Xiao Yu, and the other to prevent Xiao Yu from being invited by others.


    "Ah! Are you back? Don''t talk about it?" Xiao Yu got up and shook the dress on him, looking at Ji Xuan and asked.


    Ji Xuan looked at the sweet noodle sauce at the corner of her mouth and took out a white handkerchief from her pocket to wipe it for her. Then he said, "Go dance with me!"


    Xiao Yu frowned, "I advise you not to do this."


    Ji Xuan was not clear, but he still said, "The kids are here! I can''t just invite individual women to dance, right?"


    Xiao Yu stretched his head and looked at the darkened center of the stage, thinking: By then, everyone is on the dance floor. If the child does not say whether he can find you, Ji Xuan, even if the child tries to find him, he may not be able to see him. The appearance of the dancing partner, not to mention... Xiao Yu looked back at the four children who were eating and playing behind him, thinking, probably the children would not go to find the game where their father was. They were very busy and wanted to eat and play.


    Ji Xuan followed her gaze and said strangely: "Why are there two more?"


    Xiao Yu: "...what are you talking about? From someone else''s, come and play."


    Ji Xuan: "Oh!"


    Ji Xuan stretched out her hand and gently pulled Xiao Yu, and then said, "Let''s go! Just treat it as a gift in return for this dress!"


    Xiao Yu complained, "You actually want to return a gift?" He followed Jixuan. After all, there are still a lot of people following him, and Xiao Yu didn''t want Jixuan to lose face.


    Ji Xuan took Xiao Yu to the center of the dance floor. He put his arm around Xiao Yu''s waist, then frowned and asked strangely: "Why are you fat?"


    Xiao Yu: "...Do you want to fight with me?"


    Ji Xuan was speechless: "Who can you beat with little arms and legs? In two years, you won''t even be able to beat Xiaoguang."


    "That''s a bit despising people! In two years, Xiao Guang will only be 5 years old." Xiao Yu accused.


    Ji Xuan smiled and hugged him tightly, and said softly: "You know I didn''t mean that."


    Ji Xuan feels that his personal settings are really so, dark environment, powerful arms, dull voice, and doting tone. If Xiao Yu doesn''t fall, he should be a little moved, right?


    But... can''t help...


    "Xiao Yu." Ji Xuan''s voice became darker.


    "Huh?" Xiao Yu responded while looking down at his steps.


    Ji Xuan gritted his teeth and said, "Step on lightly, it hurts."


    Xiao Yu''s voice was very cold: "I will try my best."


    So, half of the time, Xiao Yu was stepping on Jixuan''s...toes.


    "You might as well step inside, it''s not that painful." Ji Xuan complained. At this time, what beauty, body fragrance, and slender waist are all flying, beautiful atmosphere? No, only the call for help from the toes to the brain.


    Xiao Yu said innocently: "You are stupid! If I can control the strength and position I step on, can I still step on you?"


    While continuing to observe the ground, Xiao Yu said, "Oh, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean it, I just told you not to dance with me."


    "You didn''t say that you can''t dance!" Ji Xuan said.


    "I can''t say it!" Xiao Yu answered him.


    Ji Xuan had already given up. Xiao Yu was a master at destroying the atmosphere, and he didn''t know that. Missing Xiao Yu''s words, I saw a man in the corner dancing with a girl in a red dress coming over here.


    "Someone is here." Ji Xuan frowned.


    Xiao Yu turned his head to look at it, and Ji Xuan took a kick again mercilessly.


    "Hiss." Ji Xuan took a breath.


    Xiao Yu immediately turned around and said to him: "I know that red dress, huh, just came to me to make trouble."


    Ji Xuan''s painful brain didn''t turn around, and she asked, "Find the difference?" "Let''s find the difference" immediately popped out of her mind.


    "Yes, sarcasm me, I will anger her to death."


    "Oh, oh!" Ji Xuan suddenly realized.


    Xiao Yu looked at him strangely, what expression was that?


    Ji Xuan would definitely not explain. He only said, "It''s nothing, the one in the red dress is Zhao Yu. The young lady of the Zhao family has just returned from studying abroad this year. The one dancing with her is her brother named Zhao Guodu..."


    "What is his name?" Xiao Yu interrupted Ji Xuan with a smile. "Hahahahaha...what did you just say her brother''s name was?"


    Ji Xuan: "...Zhao Guodu, his father ignored his mother''s obstruction to obtain it, saying that it was this name that defended his family and the country, and his feng shui was good."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Then he must have a hard time living."


    Ji Xuan looked up and said, "That''s right. He hates others calling him by name. As for Zhao Yu, she is the only girl in the Zhao family. She is very spoiled. Evening parties like this will be accompanied by family members. Others dance with her."


    Xiao Yu nodded, and Ji Xu frowned and said, "They are jumping over."


    "You must come to find the fault. That Zhao Yu targeted me and seemed to like you." Xiao Yu said.


    Ji Xuan didn''t deny it either. It seems that he himself knew this. It''s just that he didn''t expect the Zhao family to be so bold that they changed their dancing partners on the spot. When the dancing partners on both sides were changed, Ji Xuan angrily wanted to yell at him, but he saw that Xiao Yu gave him a V.


    Ji Xuan, who was still worried at the time, said: "..." Turning around in an instant, I was a little worried about Zhao Guodu.


    Xiao Yu was caught by Zhao Yu and thrown to Zhao Guodu''s side. She also took the opportunity to go to Zhao Guodu''s side. Zhao Guodu caught her and smiled and said, "Are you Xiao Yu?"


    Xiao Yu also smiled and said, "You are Zhao Guodu, right?"


    Zhao Guodu: "..."


    Xiao Yu continued smiling and said, "Why did you suddenly switch partners?"


    Zhao Guo is about to say: My sister thinks, my sister is great, my sister can do whatever she wants! ! !


    Unfortunately, he only said: "My sister...hiss..." Xiao Yu stepped on the first foot, um, the first foot. Zhao Guodu only felt a tingling pain from his toes. This pain began to spread along the toes to the brain and was received by the brain.


    And Xiao Yu apologized very calmly: "I''m sorry! I don''t know how to jump."


    Zhao Guodu: "..." Do you think I believe it?


    "Wow!"


    "pain¡­¡­"


    "hiss!!!"


    "Are you deliberate????" Zhao Guo roared.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Yu was still looking down at the ground, and said, "Of course not! Or else do you think you just stepped on it for a few steps? I''m already trying to avoid it."


    Zhao Guodu: "..."


    After waiting for the jump for 5 minutes, even if it was a sister-in-law, Zhao Guodu started to look for Jixuan with his head.


    "Don''t look for it. Ji Xuan must have ran away early. He has been stepped on by me for 10 minutes. I don''t know how lucky I am now." Xiao Yu laughed at herself, but her tone was flat and she was not angry. Still looking down at the steps, I was afraid that Zhao Guo would be trampled on. After all, she was wearing high heels.


    Zhao Guodu with a desperate look: "..."


    Jumping and jumping, Xiao Yu suddenly said with a look of excitement: "I feel that I have improved! It seems that I have stepped on you less often."


    Zhao Guo all cried out in tears: "...Pain, you can concentrate on looking at the ground, and, can you learn to dance?"


    Xiao Yu looked up at him: "No! Are you about to cry? I didn''t mean it!"


    Zhao Guodu''s tears were about to come out: "Even if you didn''t intentionally, you can''t step on the tip of your toes!!!"


    "I..." Xiao Yu''s defense was thrown away by Zhao Guodu.


    She only felt that she had been turned around again, and then her waist was strongly hugged, stopped her movement, Xiao Yu looked up.


    I saw Ji Xuan looking down at her, Xiao Yu was taken aback, and she heard Ji Xuan sigh: "I still accept my fate, I can''t let you harm others!"


    Xiao Yu looked at Ji Xuan blankly, and then said, "Where am I?"


    Ji Xuan helped her up, led her to jump again, his voice was temptation: "No stepping on me this time."


    Xiao Yu could only say: "Okay!"


    When the music was nearing its end, Ji Xuan brought Xiao Yu to the finale.


    The children who finally waited for their parents at the dining room, looked at the parents who came by, and waved happily.


    Xiao Yu stepped forward and picked up Xiao Ruoguang and said, "Baby, are you full?"


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded, and Ji Yu shouted: "I''m full too, it''s delicious."


    Lian Zixuan who ate with Ji Yu also said: "It''s delicious."


    Wen Lie also nodded, and each of Xiao Yu''s children touched their heads, and then said, "After eating, go and rest!"


    The children got up and prepared to leave, and Wen Tianlang came over from the dance floor at this moment.


    "Wen Lie, where did you go!" Wen Tianlang asked Yilanya very angry.


    For Wen Tianlang, who had lost his son for one or two hours before remembering to find his son, naturally he would not think of his own problems.


    Seeing Wen Lie eating, he just wanted to say: "Little children are really troublesome. They run around as soon as they come out."


    As a result, when he turned his head, he saw Xiao Yu. Wen Tianlang instantly had a psychological shadow. He looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Yu immediately put Ji Xuan''s arm in front of him and said, "Why can''t I be here?"


    Wen Tianlang frowned and blurted out: "Aren''t you an ex-wife?" As soon as he finished speaking, he knew it was over.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yu looked at him and Yilanya, and then asked, "Is the current wife next to you?"


    Wen Tianlang: "..." I knew it.


    Having already suffered from Xiao Yu''s mouth loss, Wen Tianlang was obviously not ready to entangle her on this, he waved to Wen Lie and said, "Come here."


    Wen Lie stuffed something into his mouth to eat, and said, "You play with you, just come back and find me again."


    Wen Tianlang: "..." A mouthful of blood...


    Yilanya said gently: "Xiaolie, don''t talk to dad like this."


    Wen Lie sneered, but did not respond.


    Yilanya: "..."


    Ji Yu looked at Yilanya and said sadly: "Teacher, why don''t you talk to me?"


    Yilanya: "The teacher is busy."


    Ji Yu said sadly: "What is the teacher up to?"


    Xiao Yu patted Ji Yu''s head very seriously and said: "The teacher is really busy. The old course failed. I chose a new course. The new course needs to investigate materials, various arrangements, and so on. "


    Wen Tianlang: "...The new course is talking about me?"


    Yilanya: "..."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu looked at other places and replied, "Whoever wants to do the new course, who will do it, I didn''t name it."


    Yilanya: "..." She decided not to remain silent, so she cried and covered her face and said, "You always misunderstand me. It is because of you that I dare not get too close to Xiaoyu."


    Ji Yu looked at her, then turned to look at Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu immediately said: "I am different. No matter what the reason is, I will not alienate Xiao Yu."


    "Puff" Yilanya almost vomited a mouthful of blood, she was simply a ko, she knew she was not her opponent in speaking. Especially Ji Yu, an idiot, still has a thousand-degree filter for her mother.


    Ji Yu looked at Xiao Yu moved and said, "Mom, I know you are good to me!"


    Xiao Yu hugged Ji Yu''s head and said, "Of course, you are mother''s precious daughter!"


    Xiao Ruoguang also rushed to save Ji Yu and said, "My sister, my sister."


    Lian Zixuan looked at her with envy, and Wen Lie also looked with a smile.


    Ji Yu was inspired and turned to look at Yilanya and said, "Teacher, I know. I have grown up. My mother, brother, and dad are a family. You...you live your own Life, can¡¯t take care of me all the time, I will take care of myself."


    Ji Yu said with a look of dismay, but Ilanya heard vomiting blood. It took me a year! A year''s time is latent to please, how much energy and stamina has been lost?


    But forget it, she has already given up. Instead of going to the hopeless Ji family, no, the Ji family can''t go.


    She should still target Wen Jia! At least Wen Jia''s goal is relatively easy to master. Although Wen Jia is not as good as Ji Jia now, Wen Tian Lang is also good and looks good.


    And Wen Tianlang doesn''t like his son, which is much easier to control than Ji Xuan is a daughter slave. Her goal now is only Wen Tianlang, who is now the self-talking-in-chief mistress of the family, kill her, she will be formally righted, and she will officially enter the life of the rich.


    Humph, born as a human, for a better life, she is not wrong. Wealth, people like Xiao Yu who have enjoyed it since she was born, will not understand her struggle to survive in poverty.


    Love? True love without money will also be defeated by poverty. She Yilanya has the beauty bestowed by heaven and can go to a higher level. Why should she live in poverty?


    Since she was 17 years old when she saw her friends around her being taken care of by a wealthy businessman, she had her own goals. She didn¡¯t want to take care of her. She wanted to be the main house and the main house of the rich businessman. She wants to live the life of the upper class. She wants to go to the party, wear beautiful dresses, eat high-end food, and sleep on soft beds.


    Since Ji''s family has been abandoned, Ji Yu has no meaning to her, and now she is going to enter Wen''s family. She doesn''t even need to please Wen Lie, she just has to dominate the heart of the man next to her, and this is easy.


    "Xiaoyu is so sensible! After that, you have to help mom a lot!" Yilanya said with a gentle smile on her face.


    Even if she wants to let go, she still decides to be a good person. After all, she will turn around and ask Ji Yu for help someday if it''s bad! What Ji Yu leaks between her fingers is enough for her to live well.


    Thinking that she just became a teacher, her life is still not rich enough, and with just a few words, she can go to Ji''s house every month and receive 8,000 yuan! The quality of life is simply a leap.


    Ji Yu nodded. She knew that because she didn''t have a mother, she used Teacher Yi as her mother for a while. She even thought about telling her father this as a wish on her birthday.


    "Why do other people have a mother? Only I don''t? Dad, I want a mother." Ji Yu always remembered this sentence, but she never said it. In fact, the more depressing, the more explanatory Her desire for it.


    "Dad, can I have a mother? Can Teacher Yi be my mother? I only have this wish."


    Ji Yu thought, if Xiao Yu didn''t call back, maybe she would say these words on her birthday. Whether it''s sloppy rollover or diligent pleading, she wants a mother.


    But, now, she wants to say goodbye to these, those are just an idea, she has her own mother, a mother who loves herself.


    Ji Yu showed a bright smile and said sincerely: "Teacher, thank you."


    Yilanya was stunned, looking at Ji Yu, she suddenly felt a little bit reluctant to say this. But in the end, she wanted to be rich, she wanted to live in luxury, and she wanted to stop worrying about the future.


    Ji Yu? just forget it!


    Yilanya smiled: "No thanks."


    Xiao Yu only felt the tension in her heart disappear. She looked at the two opposite people, Yilanya who was squatting, and Ji Yu who looked up at her in front of her. Behind the two is the luxurious and gorgeous dance party and the crowds.


    Yilan Accor''s long hair is rolled up high, and she wore a gorgeous one-shoulder fishtail slim backless evening gown in deep sea blue. Probably she wanted to live like this for too long. Her evening dress was embellished with sparkling diamonds, reflecting the dark blue dress on her body. Yilan Yapinting''s figure, gorgeous big tail, the whole person is graceful and luxurious.


    However, this is no longer the Yi teacher Ji Yu knows, nor the mother Ji Yu has always wanted.


    This is... a wish has been fulfilled!


    Xiao Yu thought, although there was only one wish for the original body, according to the staleness of 404, Xiao Yu could not dare to bet that only one wish was fulfilled. This is a fate, a hope, Xiao Yu will accomplish it in the most comprehensive way.


    On the other hand, even if she really only needs to fulfill a wish, she will solve these for the original body. This is the return from her body. Although, only one feedback on the original contract is needed.


    Finally, if everything is not done, Xiao Yu must also complete the piece of becoming a pianist. At least this is done, she can tell 404 that she has fulfilled the contract.


    She just wanted to-live.


    Ji Yu walked towards Xiao Yu, her eyes were red, but she did not cry.


    She said: "Mom, Teacher Yi doesn''t want me anymore."


    Xiao Yu heard herself say: "It''s okay, you have a mother, and your mother wants you."


    Ji Yu hugged Xiao Yu''s thigh and cried for 3 minutes to pay homage to her passing away.


    And Yilanya took Wen Tianlang''s wrist and smiled and said to Wen Tianlang: "Tianlang, let''s go over there!"


    Wen Tianlang nodded, stroking her waist, feeling happy. Facing Wen Lie but with a cold face: "You kid, don''t run around."


    Wen Lie gave a blank "Oh" and then continued to eat the food on the table.


    "You can''t eat you." Wen Tianlang hugged Yilanya and left.


    Xiao Yu squinted at Jixuan and said, "Are you reluctant? What a beautiful blessing!"


    Ji Xuan looked at her and said with a smile: "Didn''t you say I am pedophile?"


    Xiao Yu: "???"


    Ji Xuan continued, "She is not young enough."


    Xiao Yu reacted for a while before reacting, and said with a smile: "Just say you are pedophile, are you as good as it is?"


    Ji Xuan wanted to reach out and rub her, Xiao Yu quickly avoided and said, "Don''t, this is my hairstyle."


    "Brother Ji." A charming female voice came.


    Xiao Yu shuddered, this cry? Too sweet and greasy.


    Xiao Yu looked towards the source of the sound, and saw that Zhao Yu was walking towards this side with a remarkable demeanor while carrying the skirt.


    "Brother Ji, why don''t you come to dance?" Zhao Yu wanted to reach out to hold Jixuan''s hand, but Jixuan avoided her, and she stomped her feet unhappily.


    Xiao Yu shivered again, and then said to Xiao Ruoguang: "She was not like this just now."


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at Zhao Yu and blinked his deer eyes and asked, "Why is she close to Dad?"


    Xiao Yu rubbed his chin and said, "Maybe you want to grab home?"


    Xiao Ruoguang was taken aback, immediately climbed down from the chair, walked towards Jixuan, and then said to Jixuan, "Dad, who is this auntie?"


    Zhao Yu was taken aback and screamed: "What did you say? What did you call me just now?"


    Xiao Ruoguang said innocently: "Auntie!"


    Zhao Yu cursed: "Who taught you to call me that? Was it your mother?"


    Zhao Yu looked sharply at Xiao Yu, with an unquenchable flame of anger inside, and then she heard Xiao Ruoguang use a very innocent, innocent, pure, and lovely milky voice, and said, "My father!"


    Ji Xuan: "..." Oh, something like fame...

 Chapter 72：

    Zhao Yu turned his head to look at Ji Xuan incredulously, as if he couldn''t believe it. Of course, in fact, she really couldn''t believe it. After all, Ji Xuan was a soldier, but in fact, Ji Xuan was a very gentleman.


    His kind of gentleman comes from his respect and protection of women. Although gentleman''s etiquette is modest to women, Ji Xuan is somewhat different from this etiquette.


    The difference between Ji Xuan is that he believes that girls are biased towards the disadvantaged in his heart, so he is courteous to women in behavior. It is also because of this. Knowing that he no longer loves Xiao Yu, he will still consider whether Xiao Yu is willing to marry him. If Xiao Yu is willing, then he will form a family with her and work hard for this.


    Unfortunately, even so, Ji Xuan is still divorced. Ji Xuan''s divorce didn''t make him lose his worth, but instead made the people who were eager to move him take action.


    Among them, Zhao Yu is the most enthusiastic. Zhao Yu likes Jixuan, although from the perspective of the door, Zhao Yu is in love because Jixuan once saved her.


    As the daughter of a wealthy businessman, and the only pearl in the hands of the Zhao family, she is loved by her parents and brothers. Such Zhao Yu could easily become the target of the kidnappers. After she was captured by the kidnappers, the person who took over her case was Ji Xuan who was promoted to the next level.


    The successful rescue of Zhao Yu also left a deep shadow in Zhao Yu''s heart.


    Of course, the Zhao family would not agree. At that time, Ji Xuan already had a fiancee and a daughter.


    But at this moment, that gentleman''s amazing man, he actually...


    "No, it''s impossible, I don''t believe it, you lie!!!" Zhao Yu pointed to Xiao Ruoguang and screamed, "My brother Ji would not say such things, let alone teach children that way."


    Xiao Ruoguang blinked his eyes and said: "He is my father, not your brother Ji, he is uncle, not brother."


    Ji Xuan: "..." Your mother didn''t teach you that way, son.


    Ji Yu also sneered at the back: "Dad is an old man, you still call him brother? He has my mother like this, so he should be laughing."


    Ji Xuan: "..." What do you say is so slippery.


    Xiao Yu covered his face very cooperatively and said, "Ahhhhh!!! Why do you talk about people like that? People know that they are perfect, cute, and amazing, but don''t say it! This will hurt your Zhao Yu Ah... sister''s."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Ji Xuan stretched out her hand to pull Xiao Yu, and flicked her forehead vigorously, only to hear Xiao Yu scream, and then glared at him with her forehead.


    Ji Yu was so worried when she heard the voice, she cursed with her arms akimbo: "Old man, how can you domestic violence? That''s my mother!"


    Xiao Ruoguang was also distressed. He hugged Xiao Yu and said, "Mom, fly away in pain, whirr, fly away in pain."


    Ji Xuan: "..." It feels like I am not my own.


    The ignored Zhao Yu stomped his feet again and said sadly: "You, you, how can you ignore me? I am a guest!!!"


    Xiao Ruoguang turned to look at her and said strangely: "We are also guests!"


    Zhao Yu: "...Smelly kid, shut up!"


    "Wow wow wow wow... Dad, she scolded me." Xiao Ruoguang wowed unceremoniously and cried.


    Zhao Yu: "..."


    When Ji Xuan heard this, she quickly turned around and hugged Xiao Ruoguang, and comforted: "Don''t cry or cry, she''s not good."


    Xiao Ruoguang sucked his nose, heartbroken, and asked cryingly: "Then you don''t like her, she''s not good, Xiao Guang good."


    Where can Ji Xuan say no? Looking at the tears that lingered in his big eyes, Bambi''s little deer, could almost kill Ji Xuan''s rare young man''s heart.


    Zhao Yu said aggrieved: "Brother Ji, I didn''t scold him, it was himself..."


    With tears in his hands, Xiao Ruoguang turned his head innocently and said to Ji Xuan: "Dad, she lied. Mom has said it, it''s not good to lie."


    Ji Xuan nodded quickly, completely forgetting how his son was rehearsing in real time just now in front of the person involved, opening his eyes and talking nonsense.


    Zhao Yu was finally angered away. In her mind, the tall, brave, courteous and handsome brother Ji is a stupid dad at home.


    Not to mention marrying into the Ji''s family, even now that he is out, Ji Xuan is unprincipled protecting his children, huh, sooner or later, he will suffer because he will only spoil the children.


    Zhao Yu thought bitterly, and then left angrily.


    Xiao Yu looked at her back and said, "It''s a pity, another red rose is gone."


    Ji Xuan looked at her speechlessly, sighed, and said, "I''m not from a flower shop, flowers! I only need one."


    Xiao Yu was taken aback. She watched Ji Xuan''s eyes and paused in her heart. Thinking about what Ji Xuan meant, she heard Ji Yu say: "Is it me? Does a flower mean me?"


    Ji Xuan: "..." Ha ha...


    After being disgusted by his daughter again, Ji Xuan asked the people to take a good rest. After a while, he would call them back, and then he went into the crowd again.


    Ji Xuan doesn''t like to deal with these things, but since it has come, even the most basic etiquette, he has to meet some elders to say hello.


    As the second young master of the Qu family, Qu Deming was also the planner and executor of this evening party. The first time he planned the party, it was considered a success. Seeing Ji Xuan coming, he quickly took two glasses of wine.


    Ji Xuan stretched out his hand to take a cup, and Qu Deming said, "What''s wrong? Suddenly brought your ex-wife here. If you didn''t come before, you would come one hour before the end. The only female companion was your daughter. The ex-wife brought it?"


    Ji Xuan frowned at him and said, "You called her sister-in-law..."


    Qu Deming waved his hand and said, "Otherwise, what do you call it? Former sister-in-law?"


    Ji Xuan touched her chin and said, "No, let''s call her sister-in-law!"


    Qu Deming was surprised and asked: "You can''t! I really want to..."


    Qu Xianming, who happened to be passing by with a glass of wine, stopped when he saw Ji Xuan, and then immediately said, "Your ex-wife can eat it too. At least half of the dishes I cooked were taken by her."


    Ji Xuan said a little falsely: "...She also brought 4 children! 5 of them!"


    Qu Xianming smiled and said, "How much can the child eat? Oh, yes, why did you bring your ex-wife this time? Didn¡¯t you only bring your daughter before? You also said that your daughter is your little lover, and you won¡¯t be prepared in this life. found."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Qu Xianming raised his eyebrows in surprise: "What do you mean by not speaking?"


    Qu Deming immediately said: "Seriously! Just now I told me to see someone called my sister-in-law!"


    Qu Xianming said a little disapprovingly: "You are not! You have already fallen once for the same pit, is it not enough? They all say that Jiangshan is easy to change, and the nature is hard to change. Who is Xiao Yu? You didn''t know it the first day. Even thinking about remarrying her? Betting on this kind of stuff! The worst thing is, just having fun. Xiao Yu is obviously a bit addicted. How much property is enough to bet on?"


    Ji Xuan took a sip and said, "This time is different. She has changed a lot since she came back."


    Qu Deming sneered and said, "You believe it? You''re stupid. What''s the big deal when you get married. Nowadays, divorce in society is simpler than resignation. If you say one by one, you just leave. It''s the same as what you have become, her virtue back then. , Ordinary people really can''t stand it."


    Ji Xuan frowned and stared at him coldly, and he immediately yelled: "Brother, look at him, I''m doing him good, he stared at me?"


    Qu Xianming also stared at him: "You are light to stare at. What should be said and what should not be said? Does this have to be taught? For the Ji family, even if Xiao Yu did a little too much, don¡¯t Forget it, the favor of the Xiao family to the Ji family is the grace of rebuilding."


    Qu Deming immediately said weakly: "Then you can''t tie it up for a lifetime! Oh, really, don''t owe favor to anything!"


    Ji Xuan held a wine glass and looked at the woman who was talking to several children in the distance and said: "She is different this time. I know this very well. Besides, I can''t remarry if I want to."


    Qu Xianming raised his eyebrows: "Well, if you really have this idea, as a friend I naturally have something to say. I wish you good luck."


    With that, Qu Xianming raised the wine in his hand, and Ji Xuan responded to him. Qu Deming, who had only one side, said, "Brother, you still bless him? What good blessings do you have? What if his ex-wife just pretended to be a face?"


    Qu Xianming hit him unbearably and said, "How old are you and we don¡¯t know what you can think of? Ji Xuan is not stupid. He has considered all these things himself. Besides, he can also bear the consequences. Just blessings."


    Qu Deming rubbed his head, he looked at Ji Xuan and asked, "Do you really want to be with her again?"


    Ji Xuan nodded. He stroked the wine glass in his hand and said: "We were all young at that time, and maybe we didn''t handle it well. Now I know what I want, and if I miss it, I may not be able to find a new one. At least, now I I know..." Ji Xuan stared at the figure through the wine glass and said firmly: "I want her."


    Qu Deming rubbed his head and said, "You are hopeless. I think you are destined to be entangled with her in your life."


    Qu Xianming smiled and said, "Maybe it is exactly what you said, you just didn''t meet at the right time. This time, I wish you better."


    The three of them touched their glasses and drank them all.


    On the other side, Lian Chenglei and Li Xinran, who had been looking for their daughters, wore ordinary employee uniforms and looked around. In the end, he was so anxious that he almost called the police, but the housekeeper of Qu''s house stopped him.


    Qu''s welcome party, you called the police? Isn''t this making trouble for the guests? The housekeeper naturally disagrees, but he promised to help find someone together, and allowed the couple who helped in the kitchen to walk around and to the banquet hall, but they should not yell and affect the guests.


    The husband and wife came to the hall crying. The butler glared at him and didn''t dare to cry. They just looked around and craned their necks hoping to find their daughter.


    The two hadn''t found it before, and they thought they had to call the police, but they saw a little girl in a yellow princess dress eating at the dining room. The reason why she would notice this girl is that the red strawberry in her hair was put on by Li Xinran himself this morning.


    Li Xinran was taken aback for a moment and looked at it carefully. At this look, it seems that the back looks a bit like it!


    In an instant, Li Xinran only felt that the pressure in her heart suddenly disappeared, her legs softened, she covered her mouth to prevent herself from crying, and stumbled towards it.


    When passing the dance floor, he was pulled by Qu Xianming. Qu Xianming looked at her and frowned and said, "Where are you from? How did you come in?"


    Li Xinran''s charming face was taken aback, she pointed to Lian Zixuan''s direction, but couldn''t say anything.


    Qu Xianming looked at her appearance and thought to himself that the length is good. But on the surface he still asked very seriously; "Why are you crying?"


    Li Xinran is only 24 years old, and some people have just graduated from university. She was introduced to her current husband Lian Chenglei as soon as she graduated from high school. Although the life of the husband and wife is not very good, they are also decent.


    Wandering everywhere throughout the year, wherever the wages are high go. She was pregnant with the daughter Lian Zixuan when she married her husband. After that, because of the pressure of work and raising children, they never reborn.


    Li Xinran''s appearance is not bad, not old, not haggard. When she looked at Qu Xianming, she even felt delicate.


    Qu Xianming frowned and waited for her to answer, but she stammered, only crying, and couldn''t explain clearly. For a while, the gazes around me were a little different.


    Lian Chenglei quickly ran up to pull Li Xinran, and then apologized to Qu Xianming and said, "Young Master."


    Qu Xianming looked at Lian Chenglei again. Lian Chenglei looked ordinary and had an ordinary temperament. He seemed to have a slight hunchback as he was only promised.


    Qu Xianming raised his eyebrows, and Lian Chenglei quickly apologized: "Sorry, young master, my daughter is missing. The housekeeper allowed us to look around."


    And Li Xinran beside Lian Chenglei seemed very scared. After her husband came, she hid behind him.


    Qu Xianming heard this and said strangely: "If the child is lost, don''t call the police first. What if you miss the prime time?"


    Hearing this, the butler who followed him shed cold sweat. He wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead and said with a guilty conscience: "Master, because there are so many guests, everyone comes and goes. I''m afraid that the police will affect the guests."


    Qu Xianming drank in a low voice: "What''s the joke? Then the headline tomorrow says that a child was lost at the banquet, and he hasn''t called the police yet? Is that good?"


    The butler could only whisper: "I thought I was looking everywhere, and the meetings were all looking at the front and back doors, and there were people patrolling everywhere. So, I thought the child must still be in the meeting. I thought, Look for it first, it really doesn''t work... just thinking about calling the police."


    Qu Xianming looked at the couple around him, frowned and said, ¡°If you need to call the police for this kind of thing in the future, you should call the police. If you really can¡¯t make a decision, come over and ask. Don¡¯t think that there will be no accident because there are patrol officers everywhere. Lost, this responsibility is not something you or I can take. What about the child now?"


    The steward pointed to Xiao Yu''s side and said, "Listening Xinran means that it''s over there."


    Qu Xianming looked, raised his eyebrows and looked at Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan took a sip of wine and looked at Xiao Yu''s direction. He remembered that there was indeed a girl just now, so he put down his wine glass and said, "Let''s take a look!"


    So the group went to Xiao Yu.


    Lian Zixuan was chatting with Ji Yu while eating dessert-almond bergamot.


    Xiao Yu was already full. At this moment, she was sitting on the rest sofa prepared by Qu''s home for the guests and drinking tea, while taking out her mobile phone to play games.


    "Xiao Yu." Ji Xuan stood in front of her and looked at her.


    Xiao Yu looked up at him and reflexively said: "Is the chat finished?" Then he saw the people behind him, and said strangely: "What''s the matter? Wouldn''t it be bringing someone to arrest me?"


    Ji Xuan: "...what are you thinking about?"


    "They are?" Xiao Yu got up and asked.


    Ji Xuan explained. After Xiao Yu knew who came, he glanced at Li Xinran up and down, and then said to her: "Your daughter just kept hiding under the table and couldn''t get out. I accidentally soiled her clothes. , I changed her one."


    Li Xinran can only say thanks: "Thank you, thank you, thank you."


    Then, Li Xinran shed tears all night, and shouted at Lian Zixuan: "Lian Zixuan!"


    Lian Zixuan was taken aback for a moment, and then she looked here nervously. When she saw Li Xinran, she looked nervous: "Mom?"


    Li Xinran stepped forward and slapped her on the back, cursing, "You kid, why did you run away by yourself? Do you know that mom and dad are looking for you everywhere?"


    Lian Zixuan lowered her head and said sorry, Li Xinran quickly thanked Ji Yu again: "Thank you for taking your sister to play."


    Ji Yu stunned and replied: "No thanks."


    Li Xinran took Lian Zixuan and everyone to thank him, and then the housekeeper took the family of three to leave.


    Ji Yu looked at Lian Zixuan''s back and asked Xiao Yu, "Mom, why did her mother beat her?"


    Xiao Yu looked at the back of the family of three and said, "Because sister Zixuan didn''t tell her mother when she came out to play."


    Ji Yu looked horrified: "Do you want to beat her because of this?"


    Xiao Yu looked at her and said, "Because her mother was scared, she beat her."


    "What are you afraid of?" Ji Yu tilted his head.


    And Xiao Yu replied with a gentle expression, "I''m afraid... I will lose the child!"


    How to do? what should I do? Is she okay? Is she... dead? It''s me **** it, it''s me **** it, it''s me, it''s me, it''s me. I shouldn''t have survived, I damn, damn, damn, damn...


    Xiao Yu looked at Ji Yu and said with a smile: "She thought she would never see her daughter again."


    Just like the original body at that time, after the incident, she couldn''t do anything. She could only curse herself constantly, and then constantly degenerate, maybe without Xiao Ruoguang, the original body would leave this world after losing 100 million. However, Xiao Ruoguang gave her hope, whether it was the hope of life or other things.


    Xiao Ruoguang, Ruoguang, Ruomu''s Light. This is why she named Xiao Ruoguang, and that light is also the light of her life.


    "Mom, why are you crying?" Ji Yu stood up and reached out to help Xiao Yu''s face.


    Xiao Yu was taken aback, she touched her face and asked, "Am I crying?"


    Ji Yu nodded, worried. Xiao Yu laughed again and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know whether she... is it sad or happy."


    Xiao Yu wiped away the tears, and then stood up and said, "I am probably happy!" He found his daughter and changed her life. Xiao Yu touched Ji Yu''s head and said, "This matter has come to an end. She should be happy." For the rest, as long as you don''t make your personality extreme, I believe everything will be fine.


    Ji Yu blinked and didn''t understand the meaning of the words at all.


    When returning at night, Ji Yu fell asleep on his stomach at the dining table early, and Ji Xuan carried Ji Yu into the car.


    Xiao Yu led Xiao Ruoguang, and Wen Lie had forgotten him because Wen Tianlang, Xiao Ruoguang led Wen Lie home.


    After getting in the car, the two children sat aside, Wen Lie was taking care of Xiao Ruoguang all the way, Xiao Ruoguang seemed to like Wen Lie very much, and finally fell asleep with Wen Lie''s legs. And Wen Lie fell asleep leaning on the back of the chair, and slipped into Xiao Yu''s arms.


    The three children were asleep, and Ji Xuan looked at Xiao Yu and asked softly, "You just...why were you crying?"


    Xiao Yu was taken aback and asked: "Did I cry just now?"


    Ji Xuan nodded, and Xiao Yu said, "Probably because... Ji Yu has grown up, right?"


    Ji Xuan smiled bitterly: "Why do you use rhetorical questions, don''t you know why?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Because I''m not sure! If I cried unconsciously, I think something good must have happened."


    Ji Xuan stopped asking. He knew that she said, "She thought she would never see her daughter again." When she said this, he knew that she might have remembered it, and remembered that paragraph. Memory, the day he or she didn''t want to remember.


    "You are doing very well now," Ji Xuan said.


    Xiao Yu shook his head: "I know where the problem was." It''s not as good as it is today, and the damage that was once no longer exists.


    Ji Xuan: "You are fine now, that''s fine."


    "Thank you!"


    Two weeks after the Qu''s party, Ji Yu was going to take the final exam.


    And Xiao Ruoguang was the food festival. He went home excitedly and said to Xiao Yu: "Mom, mom, the notice of the school food festival."


    Xiao Yu took it over and took a look, and concluded that it was necessary for the children and their parents to cook some food by themselves and take them to school.


    When Ji Xuan came back to hear about this in the evening, she said with lingering fear: "I don''t like this one the least. We don¡¯t know how to cook and eat, and we have to do it by ourselves. There are a few students in the same age. How much does this have to be done? And the food we are good at is generally not easy to make a large amount. Alas, everyone does not want to give up. The parents of kindergarten go to the gourmet school to study when they arrive. Alas, I never had so much time before. Xin I have you now..."


    "I think you are very idle!" Xiao Yu interrupted.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu continued to ask him: "Then what did you prepare for Xiaoyu''s Food Festival?"


    Ji Xuan put aside his eyes with a guilty conscience and said, "It''s nothing, don''t ask."


    There is a situation!


    When Xiao Yu saw his appearance, he was immediately aroused by curiosity, so he chased him and asked: "Hey, you say it! I can refer to it as a reference, right? This food festival is also a bit of a competition, right? I''ll be a role model!"


    Ji Xuan got up and walked again and changed the subject: "Let¡¯s have dinner! Let¡¯s have dinner!"


    Xiao Yu stood on the sofa and suddenly jumped on his back and said, "Don''t run! Hurry up and tell me, what exactly did you prepare for Xiaoyu to take to school?"


    Ji Xuan hurriedly caught Xiao Yu, and said with a black thread: "What bring it! My parents will also go!"


    "Parents too? Then you shouldn''t prepare too much. Did you learn how to do it with Uncle Zheng? What did you bring?" Xiao Yu asked.


    Ji Xuan: "What do you ask about this? How could Xiaoyu give Xiaoguang a reference at that time? Times are advancing, and we must look forward."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll just ask Auntie Kong." Xiao Yu jumped down and stood on the sofa and said, "The same will be done when I ask the teacher."


    Ji Xuan was speechless: "Why are you so persistent?"


    Of course persist! Your guilty expression on your face is so curious! Xiao Yu was still thinking about asking someone, but he heard the door opening.


    Ji Yu should have been left on duty today and returned.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yu heard Ji Yu shout: "Mom, I''m back."


    Ji Xuan: "...and add dad." Why do you only call mom when you come back? Am I not a real father?


    Ji Yu replied: "You were not at home at this time before."


    Xiao Yu bounced off the sofa and ran towards Ji Yu, "Xiao Yu, what did your dad bring to attend the kindergarten food festival last year?".


    Ji Yu was taking off his shoes. Hearing this, he was taken aback, watching Ji Xuan say in a word, "...instant noodles."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu: "?????...hahahahahahahaha..."

 Chapter 73：

    "You bring instant noodles to the food festival? You bring instant noodles to the food festival?" Xiao Yu laughed hahahahaha, pointed to Ji Xuan and asked, "Why did you think of using instant noodles to participate? Ah? Who provoked someone with instant noodles?"


    Ji Xuan''s face flushed with ridicule, and finally couldn''t bear it. He stepped forward and jammed Xiao Yu''s neck from behind, rubbing her hair vigorously with the other hand.


    "Stop smiling, is it so funny?"


    Xiao Yu yelled, "What are you doing? What are you doing?"


    Ji Xuan sneered and fought back: "I bully you for being short!"


    Xiao Yu: "..." She struggled immediately, waving her hands up and down: "You are too far, what''s wrong with your shortness? Have you eaten your rice?"


    Ji Xuan was disturbed by her struggling in her arms, so she quickly fixed her with her other hand and said in a dumb voice, "I have eaten."


    Xiao Yu was taken aback, and said, "Ji Xuan, your lighter is on my waist."


    Then, Xiao Yu felt that Ji Xuan''s whole body was stiff for a moment, and then shouted, "You are a lighter, and your whole family has a lighter."


    After cursing, Ji Xuan felt cursed again, let go of Xiao Yu with a low curse, and then squatted down.


    With a mess of hair, Xiao Yu looked back at Ji Xuan''s back and said, "What happened to your father?"


    Ji Yu dragged her big schoolbag and said, "I don''t know, why can''t you say that he is a lighter?"


    Xiao Yu touched her chin and said, "Yeah! Did the lighter eat his rice?" She reached out and touched her waist, and then suddenly remembered: "I haven''t eaten his rice for 1.6 meters!"


    Xiao Yu spoke for a moment, his face slowly reddening, and shouted at Ji Xuan''s back: "Pervert, shameless, wretched."


    Ji Xuan turned her head and glared at her: "What kind of pervert is this? I have a normal physiological reaction, OK?"


    Ji Yu pulled Xiao Yu and said, "Mom, what''s wrong with Dad? Why are you scolding him?"


    Xiao Yu touched Ji Yu''s head and said, "Don''t ask, children shouldn''t know. Humph!" Finally, he hummed to Ji Xuan, and then went to Xiao Ruoguang holding Ji Yu.


    Ji Xuan looked down at his unworthy brother, then looked at the living room, and saw that everyone was paying attention, so he could only continue to squat in the corridor.


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at Ji Xuan inexplicably on the sofa and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Come here!"


    Xiao Yu sneered: "Your father can''t walk now, son is good, come and tell mom, what does your teacher ask for?"


    Xiao Ruoguang was distracted and looked up at Xiao Yu and said, "My teacher said, first of all, we must prepare a delicacy. This delicacy must have a baby and I must do it together, and it must be done with my parents."


    Xiao Yu nodded, and Ji Yu quickly raised his hand and said: "Just like when I was in kindergarten, my teacher said that this is to test the children''s hands-on ability, and to interact with their parents to increase parent-child relationship."


    "Haha" Xiao Yu said, looking at Ji Xuan who was still squatting in the corridor, "Then you really interacted together to go out shopping."


    Ji Xuan glanced at her weakly, then lowered her head.


    Xiao Ruoguang continued: "My teacher also said that after it is done, you must go to school with your baby. Mom, will you go with me?"


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Mom will go with you."


    Xiao Ruoguang climbed off the sofa and ran to Ji Xuan and asked, "Dad, are you going with me too?"


    Ji Xuan nodded and said, "Well, Dad will go with you, no matter how busy he is, Dad will go with you."


    Xiao Ruoguang smiled very happily, showing his white teeth and nodding vigorously.


    Ji Xuan was so cute, she hugged Xiao Ruoguang to the sofa and said, "Does the teacher have any homework assignments?"


    Xiao Ruoguang thought for a while and said, "My teacher said, you can''t bring instant noodles."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    "Hahahahahaha..." Xiao Yu still laughed mercilessly and said, "I know, your instant noodles must have become a historic scene in this school, so you are on the blacklist. Ahahahahaha..."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu poke Jixuan''s arm with her finger and asked, "My God, why would you think of bringing instant noodles?"


    "I don''t want to either." Ji Xuan said with a pained expression: "But what does it mean to have to interact with father and daughter? How many men can cook well? Besides, I really learn Can''t learn."


    Ji Yu nodded with lingering fear: "It''s so unpalatable."


    Ji Xuan: "You can''t bring nothing, or the horrible taste, right? Seeing that the time is running out, I bought dozens of cups of instant noodles to take, and then made instant noodles at school and sent them to children."


    Speaking of this, Ji Xuan also sighed: "This can be considered as an interaction. Xiaoyu and I cooperated with each other and made dozens of cups of instant noodles!"


    Ji Yu pouted: "Mom, it''s not good at all. It was the last food festival in my kindergarten. Mom and Dad always brought very delicious things. Only when we brought instant noodles, their parents laughed at me. "


    Xiao Yu touched her head compassionately and said, "Mom knows, hahahahaha...but it''s so funny, what flavors did you bring?"


    Ji Xuan: "...The taste of braised beef."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Don''t laugh." Ji Xuan held her head.


    Xiao Yu looked at him seriously and said, "I''m going to laugh." Then he smiled and lay down on the sofa.


    Ji Xuan: "..." Well, you just need to be happy.


    The next day, Xiao Yu took Xiao Ruoguang in the kitchen, and then looked at the dumplings in front of him with a serious face and said: "Xiaoguang, dumplings are convenient. You can wrap them in any shape you like, and then we can cook them in boiling water. . And it¡¯s interesting. The main fillings are also prepared by my mother. In this way, it won¡¯t taste bad."


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at Xiao Yu with an enlightened expression on his face and said, "Mom is amazing."


    Standing at the door, Di Jixuan looked at the big pot of fillings, and thought desperately: I knew I had made dumplings that time.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Yu didn''t calculate that his son inherited his son''s father''s ability to ruin the kitchen, so Xiao Ruoguang couldn''t contain the stuffing. Otherwise, there is basically no filling, Xiao Yu thought with a smile on his face, it would not be easy for his son to cook such delicious dumplings in dark dishes.


    After all, no one wants to eat a bowl of noodle broth!


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu smiled very tenderly and said to Xiao Ruoguang: "Mom thought about it and found that dumplings are not good. We have to use bowls to prepare dumplings. We have to bring a lot of bowls, which is not convenient.


    Xiao Ruoguang thought for a while and said, "Mom is right."


    Therefore, Xiao Yu said: "We are going to make a simple and delicious food to take."


    Xiao Ruoguang raised his hand: "Okay, Xiaoguang listens to her mother."


    Ji Xuan watched them toss the kitchen, and finally went out to work. After all, he is going to participate in the food festival every day, so he should arrange his work first.


    The next day, Ji Xuan got up early and ran into Xiao Ruoguang in the corridor who was going downstairs, so the father and son went downstairs hand in hand.


    The sky was just getting bright, and when the winter morning came, the kitchen lights were like pointing lights in the dark, leading people who were lost.


    Ji Xuan and Xiao Ruoguang came to the kitchen. Xiao Yu was pouring oil into the pot. Hearing the movement and turning his head, Xiao Yu showed a smile and said, "Get up?"


    Ji Yan was in a trance, with a strange sense of satisfaction: "Yeah."


    Xiao Yu continued to pour the oil and said, "I''m thinking about it. Let''s bring-fried chicken legs."


    Ji Xuan only noticed the large bowl of raw chicken legs on the table, and the bread crumbs and flour next to it.


    "You two helped me knock the eggs into that basin."


    Ji Xuan and Xiao Ruoguang looked at each other and showed a smile, and then they went to the kitchen to help.


    Xiao Yu¡¯s chicken legs were marinated last night, and now they just need to be wrapped in flour, dipped in egg liquid, and then wrapped in breadcrumbs and fried. And this step is very simple for Xiao Ruoguang and Ji Xuan.


    Xiao Yu was in charge of frying, and the father and son dressed the drumsticks, and Ji Xu went over to help her pour the drumsticks into the basin.


    A family of three worked perfectly, and the chicken legs were fried in two hours. At this time, it was just 7 o''clock, and Uncle Zheng had already prepared breakfast outside because the kitchen was occupied.


    When Ji Yu got up in the morning, she heard that the food festival items were ready. She looked at the chicken drumsticks very enviously and said with emotion: "Mom is amazing. I participated in the food festival for three years, and the teacher was not satisfied with the things I brought every time. "


    Xiao Yu blinked his eyes and asked, "What did you bring with you the last two times?"


    Ji Yu said: "The first time, my dad brought a bunch of chocolates. Then the teacher said that he could not bring this kind of snacks, and did not do anything with the children or interact with them. Then, the second time, my dad brought a box of ice cream to school. A cup was squeezed out for the children. The teacher said again that you can¡¯t eat this cold in winter...."


    Xiao Yu: "...So, in the third year, did your father bring hot water and instant noodles?"


    Ji Yu nodded hard and said, "Well, it''s still hot for hands-on and interaction this time, but the teacher is still not satisfied."


    Xiao Yu: "Hahahahaha..."


    Ji Xuan: "...Don''t laugh, what''s so funny. Who knows, why does her teacher ask so much?"


    Xiao Yu said to him, "You can''t blame the teacher! What''s your thinking? The teacher probably didn''t expect you to bring these things, right?" At this point, she touched her chin and said, "I am quite strange. , If instant noodles are also banned, what should you bring next?"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Because he was going to participate in the food festival, Xiao Yu deliberately went up and changed clothes that were easier to move.


    When he went out, Ji Xuan had already moved the two large pots of chicken drumsticks to the rear compartment. Then the family of three got in the car, and Uncle Lin drove off.


    The relationship between the food festival, the school is open to the outside world, and the students in the school are relatively rich, and many vehicles come in and out.


    Ji Xuan and the others arrived not early, and the parking lot was almost full. Uncle Lin went around three times before parking a car when it left.


    Ji Xuan and Xiao Yu each carried a pot, and Xiao Ruoguang happily followed them with their schoolbags.


    Many parents on the road have a variety of foods in their hands. One of them brought two fruits. They are used because they are like fruit trees. Parents string the cabbage into a bunch, and then the cabbage is filled with various fruit bunches.


    It was very beautiful. Xiao Yu said to Ji Xuan next to him, "I want to eat that fruit." There are several kinds of fruits on each bunch, which is rich.


    The children¡¯s class is very large, the table is placed in a rectangular shape, and the food brought by the parents is placed on it one by one.


    Seeing Ji Xuan coming in, the teachers immediately probed their heads.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    When they saw the fried chicken legs on the hands of the husband and wife, they rubbed their eyes, seeming to be surprised by such normal food.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu suddenly smiled and said: "Seeing the enthusiasm of the teachers, I suddenly thought, how did you take the food all the way to the class in those three years? Didn''t you feel the heavy pressure?" The surrounding eyes were strange. What.


    Ji Xuan: "...It''s better than bringing dark food?"


    Xiao Yu: "That is, after all, the instant noodles you brought, at most, the food became the legend of this school. However, if you bring dark food, you may make the whole school go to the hospital for a day trip. At that time, you Will become the legend of the school."


    Ji Xuan: "...you can really say it."


    Xiao Yu took the food and said hello to the teacher: "Hello teacher, this is Xiao Ruoguang''s-fried chicken legs, Xiao Ruoguang fried it with me in the morning."


    The teacher nodded repeatedly and said, "Oh, oh, very good."


    The food on the table is varied, everything is available, and they are all very delicate, which shows that everyone is very careful.


    Xiao Ruoguang took Xiao Yu and Ji Xuan to his seat with a very happy smile on his face.


    Before long, everyone in the school was there, Xiao Yu watched the children come in, and slowly, she frowned.


    Ji Xuan quickly noticed Xiao Yu''s expression. He lowered his head to her ear and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Yu frowned and looked around and said, "No one is playing with Xiao Guang."


    Ji Xuan was taken aback for a moment, and then noticed that although the others had arrived, the children interacted with each other. Some leaned forward to give sweets to the children around them, and some told the children around them that they would wake up in the morning to help.


    Only Xiao Ruoguang was here. There were no children here, and Ji Xuan frowned. Although Ji Yu did not have many friends, Ji Yu still had children in kindergarten. It''s just that the kid moved out later, and although the other children didn''t play well with Ji Yu, they can see that even if they didn''t play well, there was still normal interaction.


    Even those who don''t communicate, see Ji Yu mostly because of Ji Yu''s temper.


    But Xiao Ruoguang''s situation was obviously not like this. The children obviously avoided him a little deliberately, as if he was a virus.


    Ji Xuan looked down at Xiao Ruoguang, Xiao Ruoguang still had a happy face, no, Xiao Ruoguang was very happy when he went back every day, and smiled every day.


    Ji Xuan''s heart suddenly throbbed. If he hadn''t come today and Xiao Yu hadn''t come, what would he be like now? Are you sitting here alone? No one cares, no one cares.


    Ji Xuan reached out and grabbed Xiao Ruoguang''s small hand. Xiao Ruoguang looked up at him strangely: "Dad?"


    Ji Xuan showed an ugly smile, but Xiao Yu frowned and said, "I know Xiao Guang''s temperament. He is a very good child. Shouldn''t that be the case?"


    How could Ji Xuan not know that he was so sensible and well-behaved, even his appearance was so pleasing. Why can''t you make friends? I still remember when school just started, Xiao Ruoguang proudly said that because of Ji Yu¡¯s making friends, he said that he had friends and many friends.


    "Dad, we can start eating." Xiao Ruoguang said happily. He did not feel sad because he had no friends, he was even very happy.


    But Ji Xuan is unhappy, very unhappy, his son should have everything from birth.


    After the teacher finished talking and told everyone that they were ready to eat, everyone started walking around.


    Xiao Ruoguang pulled Ji Xuan and said, "Daddy, let''s go eat there!" Xiao Ruoguang pointed to a three-tiered cake in the distance and said.


    Ji Xuan didn''t want Xiao Ruoguang to be unhappy, and temporarily followed Xiao Ruoguang, and Xiao Yu also followed.


    I don¡¯t know which parent made the cake. It¡¯s not inferior to the shop. It¡¯s very cute. There are two chubby snowmen in the white snow.


    Ji Xuan walked to the cake. A child was sharing the cake with his mother.


    Ji Xuan said, "Give me a piece, thank you."


    The kid turned his head and looked over. First he saw Ji Xuan, he smiled, and then he saw Xiao Ruoguang next to Ji Xuan, and he frowned and said, "No."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu knew that the opportunity had come, and there was the truth in the child''s attitude.


    She squatted down and smiled and said, "Why?"


    The child looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Are you Xiao Ruoguang''s mother?"


    Xiao Yu nodded, and the kid''s mother immediately pulled the kid over to stop him from saying anything later.


    The child¡¯s mother smiled and said to them, ¡°I¡¯ll get you cakes now. Do you only need one piece? Do you want one piece per person?¡±


    Ji Xuan shook his head, Xiao Yu smiled and straightened up, took the cake that the child''s mother handed over, and said casually: "Oh, the cake finally reached the hands of Xiao Ruoguang."


    The kid didn''t seem to be able to listen to these words. He was about to rush over when he was excited, and was pulled by his mother in time, and Ji Xuan immediately hugged Xiao Ruoguang.


    On the contrary, Xiao Ruoguang didn''t react much. He reached out and hugged Ji Xuan''s neck and looked at the child obediently.


    The child was dragged and shouted unhappily: "He is an illegitimate child and cannot eat our cake. He is a badass, a badass."


    Xiao Yu still had a smile on his face, but Ji Xuan was angry when he heard this, especially when Xiao Guang in his arms heard this, but did not make any angry expression.


    Xiao Yu looked at the kid, and the kid''s mother hurriedly covered his mouth, and then said to Xiao Yu: "Sorry, sorry, I''m really sorry, this kid is still young and ignorant."


    As the child shouted, the whole class fell silent, and they all looked over.


    Some children whose parents hadn''t noticed followed loudly and shouted: "He is the son of Xiaosan."


    The child who shouted the words was immediately covered by his parents, and the other children began to whisper.


    Ji Xuan took a deep breath, her eyes were red. This semester, is Xiaoguang going to school in such an environment? Xiaoguang, who goes out with a smile every day and comes back with a smile, is in such an environment?


    Ji Xuan''s heartache is so painful that she can''t breathe, Xiaoguang comes to school with a smile every day, and then stays here like an island for a day?


    Xiao Yu still smiled. She looked around for a while and asked: "Who said I am a junior?"


    Obviously, where does the child know what kind of mistress, even if she asks the child now, she may not know what mistress means. And these words are obviously taught by someone, otherwise, children would not know these.


    Naturally, no one would answer Xiao Yu. They are not stupid. Besides, when the Ji family is in the midst of the sky, who is rushing to add trouble to him.


    But the children are relatively simple, some of them shouted: "Everyone said so...oooo..."


    Xiao Yu took a breath and said, "I know which parent should have misunderstood, but I, Xiao Yu, sat upright, and my son was wronged here today. I am not afraid to tell you straight. My son is indeed not here. Ji¡¯s family is older, but he is the dignified eldest son of the Ji family, and no one can pass him."


    The teacher looked at the situation a little stiff, and smiled and said: "Don''t be angry, think there is some misunderstanding."


    Xiao Yu squinted at the teacher, and said softly, "Misunderstanding? No, there is no misunderstanding. Although I have never wanted to care about children, I like to change things into small things. After all, there are some things that adults do not need to intervene. It¡¯s an experience in a child¡¯s life. But it depends on things. Experience is an experience, and bullying is bullying."


    "When I, Xiao Yu, didn¡¯t have any money, I didn¡¯t make my son suffer this kind of crime. Now when I return to Ji¡¯s house, I still have to look at people¡¯s faces? Although I really don¡¯t want to offend you, teacher, I really want to say a few words, my son. The cold violence you received in this class was your negligence. I still remember when the school started, the tuition fee was as high as hundreds of thousands, but the result was this kind of school? It really opened my eyes. As a teacher, the high tuition fee The students were subjected to cold violence for a semester without notifying their parents."


    "I don''t know where you got these indispensable news, but I know that my son will not be in this school for even one day." Xiao Yu said this, turning his head to look at Ji Xuan.


    How could Ji Xuan get angry? He just kept silent because Xiao Yu was talking.


    At this time, he looked at this classroom and said to the angry teacher: "If I remember correctly, Xiaoguang went to school and I not only paid 210,000 tuition fees! If I remember correctly, it is still under construction. Dong staff dormitory is Ji¡¯s donation!"


    Ji Xuan held Xiao Ruoguang and pulled Xiao Yu and said, "Let''s go!"


    The teacher was really frightened when he saw that Ji Xuan was leaving. He hurried forward: "Mr. Ji, Mr. Ji, you listen to me, this is really a misunderstanding."


    Ji Xuan looked at him with a cold face: "I don''t need any misunderstandings, and I don''t need to explain, but I can tell you that the building will disappear after today."


    Ji Xuan ignored the teacher. He led Xiao Yu and wanted to leave. Behind him came a child who was innocent and innocent. The voice filled with milk asked, "Mom, won''t that **** come again?"


    Ji Xuan stopped, turned his head to look at the group of people behind him, raised the corners of his mouth, and said calmly and forcefully: "Xiao Ruoguang is my Ji Xuan''s son and the first heir of my Ji family. This will never happen. change."

 Chapter 74：

    Everyone in the class was stunned, Ji Xuan hugged Xiao Ruoguang tightly and turned and left.


    Where did the head teacher dare to let him leave like this and chased him all the way.


    "Mr. Ji, Mr. Ji, listen to me, things are not like this."


    Xiao Yu walked to the door and turned back and took out two plates of chicken drumsticks and said, "Ji Xuan, hold it for me."


    Ji Xuan: "???" Although she didn''t understand what Xiao Yu meant, she still put Xiao Ruoguang on the ground and reached out to pick it up.


    Xiao Yu hugged the drumstick and said, "Take it home. I''m not sick again. If I bully my son and eat my drumstick? No such good thing."


    Ji Xuan: "...people don''t lack this stutterer."


    "I''ll be comfortable before talking." Xiao Yu finished speaking, leading Xiao Ruoguang to the parking lot.


    Ji Xuan can only keep up, and the head teacher behind him is still explaining: "Mr. Ji, you listen to me, I don''t know this thing in the class."


    Ji Xuan put Xiao Ruoguang in the back seat, and Uncle Lin started the car in doubt, wondering why it is so early today.


    Before closing the door, Ji Xuan said to the class teacher: "You don''t know? That means you are negligent."


    Then, with a "bang", in front of the head teacher, the door was closed.


    The head teacher looked at the bottom of the car, and said to himself tremblingly: "It''s over." The principal won''t let him go, why? why? That child is obviously an illegitimate child, otherwise why not have the surname Ji? Why is Xiao? How could Mr. Ji value so much? Obviously, Mr. Ji himself ignored it for a semester.


    And Xiao Ruoguang in the car looked at Ji Xuan with a puzzled look and asked, "Dad, why did we leave?"


    Ji Xuan touched his head distressedly and said, "I''m sorry."


    Xiao Ruoguang also touched his head and asked, "Why say sorry to Xiaoguang?"


    Ji Xuan hugged him and said, "It''s my father who didn''t find this problem. It''s my father''s fault."


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at him strangely, and then asked, "By the way, Dad, what is an illegitimate child?"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Seeing that Ji Xuan did not answer, and Xiao Ruoguang did not entangle, he knew that this name that had been with him for a long time was not a good thing, and he even vaguely knew its meaning.


    So, Xiao Ruoguang turned to ask: "Then father, don''t we participate in the food festival?"


    Ji Xuan was stunned by the question, and he felt uncomfortable. This is the child''s first food festival! Going back like this will be an irreparable regret. The meaning of the first time is always different, and this ending will leave this child with what kind of memory.


    Ji Xuan''s heart is extremely uncomfortable, but he can''t make a food festival for this child, even if he has more money. As a result, Xiao Yu on one side smiled back: "Participate."


    Ji Xuan: "???"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said to Ji Xuan, "Sometimes you have to admit that money... is really a good thing."


    Xiao Yu didn''t want this child''s first food festival to be so hot, so when he came out of school, Xiao Yu thought about it: "Today, we will find a kindergarten to participate. We don''t want the best kindergarten. , But it must be the kindergarten that is most suitable for Xiaoguang, and that¡¯s good."


    Ji Xuan looked at her blankly, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Other problems can be solved with only money..."


    The kindergarten Xiao Yu was looking for was a kindergarten with a good reputation in the city center. Because it recruits students from the general public, and because the equipment is intact and the quality of the teachers is good, the good reputation is spread in the neighborhood of parents.


    Xiao Yu sent Xiao Ruoguang over, and an annual food festival was also being held there.


    No matter how good the quality is, the teacher''s expression is still illusory when he sees a parent who is not in his class bringing a child here with two big pots of fried chicken drumsticks.


    She looked at the three of them and asked stupidly, "Uh...what are you?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said: "That''s it. I want to transfer my son to another school, and unfortunately I chose today. It just happened to run into various school food festivals, so I thought about bringing food to the food festival directly. By the way Find a school. We just came in to ask about the situation of this school. Can you see it? Would you mind letting my son participate in the school¡¯s food festival?"


    The teacher is a cute girl about 20 years old. She looked at Ji Xuan and Xiao Yu, and then at Xiao Ruoguang, the short winter melon next to them.


    The teacher thought for a while and finally smiled and said, "Well, no matter whether you choose this school or not, let your children participate in the food festival first! Such a beautiful festival, or don''t let the baby down."


    Looking at the teacher, Ji Xuan almost shed moving tears.


    Good person~!


    The teacher opened the door, let them in, then squatted down and said to Xiao Ruoguang: "Baby, don''t be afraid, just come out and play! If you like this place, the teacher will welcome you too."


    She stretched out her hand to pull Xiao Ruoguang, to her surprise, Xiao Ruoguang was not very afraid of life, and obediently let her lead him away.


    This school is relatively ordinary, the food festival is not as grand as Xiao Ruoguang''s original school, and there are not as many students in one school. The whole school seems to have only 5 or 60 students, so the food in the whole school has been put together.


    The fried chicken legs that Xiao Yu brought were not eye-catching, mainly because they were too large. The food in this school does not require children and parents to cook together, because many parents have to go to work, and even many parents go out to buy it. Some parents just arrived, carrying cakes or burgers from a cake shop, or egg tart.


    When I saw Xiao Yu, my parents didn''t know him, they just thought it was this school, and they greeted them very friendly.


    Therefore, Xiao Ruoguang''s food festival is very ordinary, but it also ended perfectly.


    After the teacher notified the end of get out of class, and said that the leftover food can be taken back, and if you like to eat, you can also take it away. Ji Xuan saw that his fried chicken legs were robbed by parents and only a few were left.


    The principal of the school probably heard about Xiao Ruoguang, and when the food festival was over, he said to Xiao Yu: "Come to the office and talk about it!"


    Xiao Yu agreed. The principal meant that if they really consider their school, they will not charge for the remaining two days of classes. After the children come here to take classes, if they are satisfied, they will come directly to the next registration.


    Xiao Yu agreed, and the head of the park asked her confidently, "Where is your home? Let me remember, our school has a school bus to pick you up."


    Xiao Yu waved his hand and said, "No, I have a driver at home to pick you up. If the school bus picks you up, our home is too far away."


    "Secretary, driver?" The director looked at them blankly.


    Ji Xuan also showed a kind smile and said: "Well, after my son comes to study, I will donate a set of all-round management system and all-round monitoring to you, what do you think?"


    Director: "..."


    Looking at the head of the garden, Ji Xuan didn''t respond at all, and added a little, "Or...a building?"


    Director: "..."


    Ji Xuan: Why is she still unresponsive?


    "Look at you and scared the principal."


    On the way back, Xiao Yu began to talk about Ji Xuan in the car.


    Ji Xuan is also very innocent! He said aggrieved: "I didn''t do anything? Donating things is not normal? My son is going to school, if they don''t give something, what should they do if they are not good to my son?"


    "I haven''t seen them in the previous school. Did your cell phone block them? Now you start to call my cell phone." Xiao Yu pressed it off and asked Xiao Ruoguang, "Xiaoguang, do you like the new school? Don¡¯t like it, mom will take you to see other schools."


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded and said, "I like it. Their school is fun and the children are friendly."


    As a result, the school was settled happily.


    And Ji Xuan did what he said. Not only did he cancel the construction of the building, he even restored the land as it was. In other words, he razed the building to the ground.


    Xiao Yu could even think of the vomiting mood of the principal and the teachers at the time. After all, even if you stop work, I will find someone again. However, not only did you stop work, you also demolished the building, what the hell?


    Naturally, Ji Xuan didn''t care about what happened to the teacher. Although he didn''t care, he couldn''t stand the school''s calls to apologize.


    The teacher finally heard that he had been fired. The principal found Ji''s office building several times, but Ji Xuan did not see him. What Ji Xuan asked Ban Zhenye to bring with him was only one sentence: "All the investment I made to you will be withdrawn, and I will never open any of Ji''s projects to other companies in charge of this school."


    Ji Xuan¡¯s troubles were well informed by the upper-class society. In the end, she didn¡¯t know what was going on. It spread more and more, saying that the school teachers did not have the qualifications to teach and violently taught students. As a result, many people withdrew from the school and found another school. Most of the others who cooperated with Ji did not want to have a knot in Ji Xu''s heart. Although Ji Xu didn''t say anything, they dropped out of school and transferred. I even went to find Xiao Ruoguang''s new school for a while, but unfortunately several famous schools asked about it, but there was no news.


    But Ji Xuan just wanted to understand one thing at this time, the origin of the rumor of the bastard. So he approached Xiao Yu to discuss: "Actually, it''s about Xiaoguang''s surname."


    Xiao Yu didn''t even finish listening, so he replied, "Yes, but it''s better to discuss it with Xiaoguang. You know, he is too sensitive."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "I don¡¯t have any problems. Any surname is Xiaoguang¡¯s right. The surname Xiao¡¯s surname is also meaningless to me. The child is still my child, and it¡¯s more important for him to change his surname Well, I won¡¯t have any opinions."


    I thought that Xiao Yu would definitely disagree, and prepared a four-page A4 manuscript for this, but it was useless at all, and the matter was resolved.


    Ji Xuan: "Why are you so reasonable??"


    Xiao Yu frowned and looked at him: "Sorry, what did you just say? Say it again. I wasn''t reasonable enough before?"


    Ji Xuan: "...No, I didn''t say anything."


    Therefore, a few days before the Chinese New Year, Ji Xuan officially discussed with Xiao Ruoguang about the new name-Ji Ruoguang.


    Xiao Ruoguang was very unhappy about his new name, so he cruelly rejected the proposal.


    Comrade Jixuan, who was seriously injured, clutched his chest and asked, "Why? Xiaoguang, why is this?"


    Xiao Ruoguang replied with a gentle milky tone: "My sister''s surname is Ji, and my surname is Ji, so my mother is too pitiful. My surname is Xiao, and I have always been surnamed Xiao before."


    Ji Xuan clutched her chest and said, "But if your surname is Xiao, others don''t know that you are Dad''s child!"


    Xiao Ruoguang frowned and said, "Then how do they know that sister is mother''s child?"


    Ji Xuan: "..." makes sense.


    Xiao Ruoguang smiled and said, "Look, so whose child is has nothing to do with the surname. Dad thinks I am Dad¡¯s child, and I am Dad¡¯s child. Just like mom thinks that sister is her child, and sister is mother¡¯s. The same as a child."


    Ji Xuan sighed and hugged him and said, "I see, it''s my father who didn''t pay attention to your feelings. You are right. Whose child has nothing to do with the surname. Xiao Guang knows that he is his father''s child, and father knows that enough."


    Ji Xuan, who was easily persuaded by her son, simply accepted this statement.


    And Xiao Yu, who was listening quietly all the time, Hekoucha said, yes, you are happy.


    Based on the above reasons, Ji Xuan decided to hold a party for the upper class before the new year. He wanted to inform everyone.


    He¡ªXiao Ruoguang, is his¡ªJi Xuan''s child.


    "Party? Oh, okay!" Xiao Yu had no objection, and said, "The dress? No, the one I wore before can be used."


    Ji Xuan: "...You have already passed through before."


    Xiao Yu: "It''s not a one-off, and it''s not cheap anymore, but if you cry and shout for me, I''m willing to accept it."


    So although there was no Jixuan who was crying and crying, but Jixuan, who was crying and calling the name, bought another dress for Xiao Yu.


    Ji Xuan decided to hold a party, he naturally wanted to inform everyone in the Ji family of this matter.


    As for Xiao Ruoguang''s unwillingness to change his surname, everyone''s reaction was mixed.


    Grandpa Ji received the call and said he was very happy: "Grandpa will go, you are doing the right thing. Even if he is not named Ji, he cannot change the fact that he is a descendant of my Ji family."


    Ji''s father was very unhappy: "Why do you listen to your children in everything, without the surname Ji? Is the Ji family still called Ji? Without the surname Ji, there is no inheritance right."


    Ji Yan said: "I don''t want to change my surname? Oh, then I don''t want to change my surname!"


    In addition to the Ji family, this grand party also invited people from all walks of life. Xiao Yu also invited Fei Yutong, and Xiao Ruoguang also called two new friends.


    Grandpa Ji came from the country, and those who came also had Grandma Ji.


    Grandma Ji is a deserted person, and she speaks coldly, as violently as Grandpa Ji, and obeys her words.


    "Xiao Yu." For the granddaughter who came back, Grandma Ji was not as excited as Grandpa Ji, but she was not unhappy either.


    Xiao Yu smiled and said hello to Grandma Ji. Grandma Ji turned to look at Xiao Ruoguang again, narrowed her eyes, and finally smiled and said, "Like when Ji Xuan was a child."


    Grandma Ji sat on the sofa and waved to Xiao Ruoguang and said, "Xiao Guang, come here, great grandmother look at you."


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu nodded, and Xiao Ruoguang walked over.


    Grandma Ji pulled Xiao Ruoguang up and down, and asked, "Have you gone to school?"


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded and said, "I''m in a small class."


    Grandma Ji nodded and asked, "How many words do you recognize now?"


    Xiao Ruoguang said: "10 characters." The original kindergarten had a lot to learn every day, from pinyin to Chinese characters to numbers, and even English.


    Grandma Ji smiled and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "You taught well."


    Grandma Ji is a very calm and cold-hearted person. She rarely gets angry about something.


    I heard Grandpa Ji said that there were only a few things that Grandma Ji was angry about. One was that Ji Xuan escaped after returning to Ji''s house. Grandma Ji found Father Ji with a wicker at the time. I heard that Father Ji, who was almost 40 years old, was beaten by Grandma Ji shutting the door.


    Another thing is that Ji''s father managed Ji''s close to bankruptcy, and he blindly shirked responsibility and refused to hand over his rights. Grandma Ji took Grandpa Ji to go, Grandpa Ji killed Lu Guojue, and Grandma Ji also killed Lu Guojue. However, Grandpa Ji¡¯s killing and decisive action is aimed at the battlefield, while Grandma Ji is aimed at her son.


    Xiao Yu naturally knew that Grandma Ji could be angry with Father Ji. From another perspective, Grandma Ji loved Father Ji.


    It was probably these two events that left a deep impression on Ji''s father. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Grandma Ji''s father''s legs weaken and shouted, "Mom."


    Grandma Ji lifted her eyes slightly and said, "Come back? Come and sit here."


    So Father Ji passed away, Grandpa Ji snorted heavily, and Father Ji quickly shouted, "Dad!"


    Mother Ji brought Ji Yan in and said hello to Grandpa Ji and Grandma Ji. Grandma Ji frowned slightly and looked at Ji Yan and said, "Have you not gone out to work?"


    Ji Yan sat down beside Grandma Ji and said, "Grandma, I don''t spend much money, and the annual dividends are enough for me to live. Why should I work? How tired?"


    Grandma Ji looked at Mother Ji and asked, "You also let him?"


    Mother Ji smiled awkwardly. She was really afraid of Grandma Ji. After she married Father Ji, she never got along with her mother-in-law.


    But Grandma Ji has always been so deserted and will not embarrass herself easily. Ji mother always feels that her life is good, and she has such a well-informed mother-in-law.


    As a result, the mother-in-law came to the door with the wicker, and the moment she opened the door, she drew a whip on her.


    She was wronged! Haven''t cried yet! Thinking how to cry to her son, he dared to call the door. How? When her Guo family is no one or what? She grew up so big that her mother had never beaten her! Why did she hit her?


    As a result, she didn''t have to cry and complain with her husband, to die or to live.


    Because, she watched her mother-in-law carry his husband into the house, and the door closed, and there were waves of howling ghosts and wolves.


    Ji Mu: "..." The mood at the time was probably speechless, so that she felt that she was lightened by the whip.


    And now...


    "My husband is not good, and I want to raise a bad son. Why? Will I rely on Ji Xuan to **** blood from now on?" Grandma Ji asked bluntly.


    Ji''s mother blushed and said, "Mom, I still have a dowry! How can I not get there."


    When Father Ji heard this, he aggrieved: "Mom, what Ji Xuan said is my son. It is always right for me to be filial! How filial do you think I am?"


    Grandma Ji turned to look at him, and asked coldly: "What did you say?"


    Father Ji was quiet, and Grandma Ji continued to say: "I raised Ji Xuan and be filial to you? It is better to be filial to me. As for you, if the shares are not in our hands, can you be filial to me? Useless things. "


    Father Season: "...I shouldn''t be that bad either!"


    Grandma Ji turned over silver at him and said softly: "It sucks."


    Father Season: "..."


    Grandma Ji looked at her watch and said, "It''s already 6 o''clock, why is Ji Xuan still not off work?"


    Grandpa Ji: "I''m in charge of the company! It''s not a normal job, where are so many people who leave work on time."


    Grandma Ji lightly turned her gaze to Grandpa Ji and said: "My company is not free yet, what''s the use of raising those idlers?"


    Grandpa Ji: "Xiao Yu, talk to your grandma."


    Xiao Yu: "..." Hey, what are these words? Our generations are different, grandpa.


    Grandma Ji looked at Xiao Yu again and said, "I''m back this time, are you going to start with Ji Xuan again?"


    Ji Yan looked at Xiao Yu gleefully, tsk tsk tsk, Da Ren boss met Da Ren Ultimate Demon King, not knowing what the scene was.


    As a result, Xiao Yu said very modestly: "I dare not dare."


    Ji Yan: "..." is not scientific.


    Ji Nipple put a soft smile on her mouth and said, "Don''t dare?"


    Xiao Yu continued: "Don''t dare to dream, don''t dare to dream."


    Grandma Ji lightly opened her red lips and said softly, "This is a good answer, but it blocks all the questions behind me."


    "Where is it." Xiao Yu circled his head.


    Grandma Ji continued to ask: "Don''t you bet?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "It''s all lost."


    Grandma Ji: "..."


    Grandpa Ji was happy, but he stunned Grandma Ji, hahahaha smiled and patted Xiao Yu and said, "You are really..." The following words disappeared under Grandma Ji''s cold eyes.


    Grandma Ji continued to ask Xiao Yu: "I heard that you were hit by a car? Are you okay?"


    Xiao Yu continued smiling and said, "I can''t die, I can''t die."


    Grandma Ji: "..."


    Grandpa Ji: "Hahahahahaha..."


    Grandma Ji was speechless, so Ji Xuan came back from the outside, saw a bunch of people in the living room, frowned and said, "Why come here so early."


    Grandma Ji also frowned and said, "Tomorrow''s dinner, why is it early to come today?"


    Ji Xuan thought: "Yes, I didn''t expect the New Year to come so soon." The dinner was arranged close to the New Year. Most people started their rest of the year, and more people were able to attend the dinner. On the other hand, after the banquet, grandparents can also stay directly for the New Year without going back and forth.


    When Ji Yan saw Ji Xuan, he blew a whistle and asked, "Brother, when will this year''s dividends arrive?"


    Ji Yu, who had been lying on the sofa, said: "You know money, money, money, and every year you ask my dad for money."


    Ji Yan said hey, "Why did I ask your father for money? I just inherited the money."


    Xiao Ruoguang asked strangely: "Then why do you want it with my father? Isn''t it with the company?"


    Ji Yan: "..." This mother and son...


    Grandma Ji raised her mouth and said to Xiao Ruoguang, "Do you still know the company?"


    Xiao Ruoguang proudly raised his head and said, "I know, my dad started a company."


    Grandma Ji touched his head and asked, "Do you have anything you want? Great grandmother bought it for you."


    Xiao Ruoguang thought for a while, then lowered his head and said shyly, "I am going to the new school next year. The teacher asked me to prepare colored crayons. I want to buy a crayons, but there is no one to accompany me. Grandma, you accompany me. Do not?"


    Grandma Ji nodded with a smile and said, "Yes."


    Father Season: "Mom, who is your biological son?"


    Grandma Ji turned to look at him and said: "I can mostly choose, and I won''t choose you as my son. My own? You can learn from his parents for one or two points, and I am satisfied."


    Father Season: "...It''s not that bad, right?" Why are these words so familiar?


    "It sucks."


    Grandma Ji''s relentless voice came, and Father Ji suddenly realized, oh, just said it!


    Grandma Ji looked at Xiao Ruoguang and asked, "How about the new school?"


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded and said, "Okay, good teachers and children, I like the new school."


    Grandma Ji flashed her eyes and said, "Did anyone bully you in the previous school?"


    Xiao Ruoguang shook his head and said, "No, they just don''t play with me."


    Grandma Ji was very angry. If there was a wicker on hand, Ji Xuan would not escape a fight. She asked distressedly: "Why don''t you come back and tell your parents?"


    Xiao Ruoguang said, "I don''t want to play with them either."


    Grandma Ji sighed, touched his head and asked, "Did they say bad things about you?"


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded and said, "Say! But, my mother said that Mark Twain said-friendship is sweet, stable, loyal, and a sacred emotion that will last until death. Only, want, he, we, no, and, you , Borrowing, money. This shows that money is very, very important."


    Grandma Ji frowned, and Xiao Ruoguang continued: "So, every time the children talk to me badly, even when they show off toys, cakes, watches, and many other things in front of me..." At this point, the adults present felt very much. Heartache.


    Xiao Ruoguang didn''t realize it. He just reached into his pocket and took out a golden card and said, "Every time, every time, every time they do these things, I will show them this card, and then Tell them that the money in it can buy as many as 10 for what they have in hand. This card was given to me by my father, and then... they don''t like to talk to me."


    Xiao Ruoguang sighed, obviously also very distressed.


    Everyone: "..."

 Chapter 75：

    Grandma Ji looked at the card in Xiao Ruoguang''s hand and said, "This is?"


    Xiao Ruoguang said, "This is the card that my father gave me! He said that there is a lot of money in it, grandma, this card is very powerful, I saw my father use it to swipe it, and there is no need to pay for many things."


    Grandma Ji probably knows what card this is. Ji Xuan usually doesn''t mess around. Only his children can mess around with him, and he can provide them with everything he has.


    So, this card is probably Ji Xuan''s secondary card!


    Xiao Ruoguang turned his head and looked at Ji Xuan with the card, his eyes were shining, he proudly asked, "Is that right, Dad?"


    Ji Xuan nodded and replied proudly: "Yes."


    After looking at the card in Xiao Ruoguang''s hand, Ji Yu frowned, then turned to ask Ji Xuan, "Dad, this card... why don''t I have one?"


    Ji Xuan glanced at her and said, "Didn''t I give you the card?"


    Ji Yu said loudly, "But, there is my money! You didn''t give me your money!"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    "Sister, it doesn''t matter, I''ll buy you a Barbie doll." Xiao Ruoguang raised the card in his hand and said, "Use this card to buy it for you, so you don''t need your own card."


    Ji Yu said moved: "My brother is really nice."


    Grandma Ji looked at their happy lives, nodded in satisfaction, and then looked at Ji Xuan and said: "This time, the granddaughter of a friend I know came back from abroad. I will introduce you to it."


    As soon as Grandma Ji''s voice fell, Ji Xuan frowned, and Xiao Yu turned his head to look over.


    stepmother? New stepmother? ? ? How are people?


    Grandma Ji looked at Xiao Yu, twitched her mouth, and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    Xiao Yu shook his head, and Grandma Ji continued to say to Ji Xuan: "Don''t worry, grandma knows what type you like. The little girl who came back from abroad this time is also a baby face."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu looked at Ji Xuan, her face was difficult to express, and finally said softly: "It seems that everyone knows you are a pedophile."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Ji Yan laughed hahahahaha: "After all, my sister-in-law, your face is too baby, and my brother can actually have a mouth, so it''s a beast!"


    Ji Xuan glared at Ji Yan. Ji Yan was still laughing hahahahaha. Ji Xuan sneered and asked, "Do you want more money?"


    Ji Yan''s voice disappeared from his throat instantly as if he was pinched. He blinked and looked at Ji Xuan, quiet as a chicken.


    Grandma Ji didn¡¯t care about this. She continued, ¡°I know you like cute types...¡± Then she glanced at Ji¡¯s father and Ji¡¯s mother, and continued to say to Ji Xuan, ¡°So, this little girl is studying in Japan and I heard What dimensional circle is it?"


    Ji Yan received: "The second element."


    Grandma Ji nodded and said: "It seems to be such a statement, this is a photo." Grandma Ji took out a photo from her pocket and put it on the table, and everyone looked around.


    Xiao Yu looked at it. The girl in the photo really had a round face, with red cheeks that looked like apples. However, the problem is...


    Xiao Yu looked at the girl in the photo, and then looked at Ji Xuan with difficulty.


    Ji Yan also sat back, covering his mouth, and then said: "Actually...I really look pretty."


    Xiao Yu also sat back and said, "I believe she will be a good girl."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Grandma Ji looked at Ji Xuan and said, "What do you say?"


    Ji Xuan looked indifferent: "Grandma, are you serious?"


    Grandma Ji frowned and said, "I never make a joke."


    Ji Xuan: You still have to make a joke!


    Although my heart turned back and forth, Ji Xuan still said on the surface: "Even if I like cute ones, I have no interest in cosplay."


    Grandma Ji: "...Is this called Spree? Hmm~ it''s actually pretty good."


    Ji Xuan: "Is this a good question?"


    Grandma Ji made a decision and said: "She will come tomorrow, you prepare. Okay, tomorrow, your two aunts will also come, I will also prepare."


    Seeing Grandma Ji got up and left, Ji Xuan was really speechless.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Xiao Yu, who was still holding the photo and the two children pointing, he felt even more heartbroken.


    "Honey, come and take a look, this may be your stepmother."


    "Stepmother?" Xiao Ruoguang looked at it and asked, "What is a stepmother?"


    Ji Yu said: "Fool, the stepmother is the father and find another stepmother."


    Xiao Ruoguang widened his eyes and asked, "So, if my mother marries Dad, will it be our stepmother?"


    Ji Yu was taken aback, then turned to look at Xiao Yu and asked, "Is my mother a stepmother?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and shook his head and said, "Of course not, I am your mother, then I will never become a stepmother."


    So Ji Yu was relieved. She looked at the person in the photo again and said, "Will this be my stepmother from now on?"


    Ji Xuan: "Nothing, okay, you two, hurry up and take a bath after eating."


    Ji Yu unhappily pulled Xiao Ruoguang up.


    The invitation for the banquet was at 7 o''clock at night, and Ji Xuan booked a hotel in the city center.


    At this time, Xiao Yu, who was still wearing a dress at home, was trying to hold his breath.


    "Mrs. Ji, tighten your abdomen."


    While holding his breath, Xiao Yu said, "I...no, Mrs. Ji."


    The man was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "Mrs., hold your breath a little bit!"


    Xiao Yu blushed and said, "I''m holding it back! Hurry up, or you will soon become an indirect murder."


    Makeup artist: "..."


    "By the way, do I need to tie it, get such a thin waist?"


    The makeup artist said: "For the sake of beauty, bear with me."


    Xiao Yu finally put on the pink evening dress, which was different from the previous one. This evening dress pays more attention to layering, allowing different colors of the same hue to be displayed on this dress. The cross design on the chest also highlights the theme of layering. There is a handmade flower on the waist, and the wavy hem constantly overlaps to create a gentle and sweetness.


    After putting it on, Xiao Yu said with a sigh of relief: "It''s not easy to be beautiful!"


    The makeup artist smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t think it¡¯s easy, but we people can¡¯t ask for it. This dress is a custom-made dress, and it should cost around 2 million. And you never repeat the same dress at a party. We I want to have no money to buy it."


    Xiao Yu sighed: "Oh, it turned out to be so expensive, but unfortunately, I don''t have any money in my brand-name pocket. Sad."


    Makeup artist: "???"


    When Xiao Yu came out of the room, Ji Xuan, who was sitting on the sofa on the second floor, watched Xiao Yu walk with him. The hem of the skirt was a little lost because of the wave-like movements.


    He looked up foolishly, Xiao Yu''s hair was pulled up from behind, and his lovely face lined the dress. It was two points less cute and two more graceful, and the whole person looked even sweeter.


    Xiao Ruoguang was wearing his small suit with a bow on his neck. He looked at Ji Xuan and said, "Dad, do you look at mom?"


    Ji Xuan nodded, and Xiao Ruoguang asked, "Does mother look good?"


    Ji Xuan nodded and Xiao Ruoguang smiled: "I also think my mother is pretty."


    Ji Xuan continued to nod, and Ji Yu was wearing a little dress exactly the same as Xiao Yu this time, but the waist was wider, which was more suitable for children. The little dress is a bit less gorgeous and more cute.


    Ji Yu looked at his father who only knew nodding, frowned and said: "You are going to marry a stepmother. You can''t look at my real mother like this."


    This sentence finally brought Ji Xuan''s soul back: "..."


    Speaking of this, Ji Xuan finally remembered that there was another blind date, but what did my grandma think? This party was held for the sake of Xiaoguang. She chose this time to introduce someone to me?


    Ji Xuan turned his head to look at Xiao Yu with an excited look, feeling even more tired, and a long way to go!


    Ji Xuan¡¯s aunt arrived first, and came back with her two children and husband at 3 o''clock.


    Grandma Ji was sitting on the sofa, looking at her little daughter who had been petting since she was a child, her face was a bit cold and said: "Ji Zhongwei, do you come back without gifts?"


    Ji Zhongwei¡¯s husband, Bi Boyang, hurriedly laughed and said: ¡°Mom, brought it, brought it, in the car, Yiran Yilu was holding it. I asked a friend to bring this bird¡¯s nest back from abroad. I heard that Mom likes to eat bird¡¯s nest.¡±


    Grandma Ji glanced lightly, and finally said, "Let''s put it on the table! Have you eaten your meal?"


    Bi Boyang rarely got a good face and quickly sat down and said: "I ate and ate, I ate it on the way back."


    Grandma Ji eased her face and looked at her grandson and granddaughter who came in with big bags.


    Bi Yiran is the eldest son of Ji Zhongwei. He is 21 years old and has just graduated. Bi Yilu is the youngest daughter of Ji Zhongwei. She is 18 years old and has just entered university. Because the Bi family is just an ordinary family, even if Ji Zhongwei has worked hard to raise two children, the old mother of the Bi family is a mother-in-law with a heavy class concept similar to the ancient one.


    Ji Zhongwei loved Bi Yiran very much, and finally ignoring Grandma Ji''s obstruction, took her two children and Bi Boyang back to Bi''s city.


    In the end, the two children did not receive a better education under the education of Grandma Bi.


    Fortunately, Bi Yiran was a bit more sensible because he watched the discord between her grandma and her mother since childhood. After Bi Yilu grew up, the relationship between her mother and grandmother''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had run into seldom quarrels, and because of Ji Zhongwei''s generous dowry, Bi Yilu was a bit arrogant.


    "Grandma, I want to kill you." Bi Yiran put down the gift and happily pounced on Grandma Ji.


    Grandma Ji is strict with her son, but she is very proud of her daughter. She loves her daughter''s children even more, so after hearing Bi Yiran''s kindness, her deserted face rarely shows a very happy smile.


    "It''s been so long to see grandma, so it''s not necessarily because I miss grandma." Grandma Ji teased.


    Bi Yiran said sadly: "Grandma, I''m sad when you say that. Why don''t I miss you! I just graduated! I have already discussed with my mother about coming to Kyoto to find a job."


    Grandma Ji''s smile faded a bit. She looked at Bi Boyang coldly and said softly, "Isn''t there a branch of Ji''s on your father''s side? Why don''t you help your father over there?"


    After all, Bi Yiran is young, so no one can tell that Grandma Ji is unhappy. He smiled and said, "The branch is so small, and Dad alone is enough. How good would I be to help my cousin here?"


    Grandma Ji smiled and didn''t speak. Ji Yan, who had been sitting there watching TV, sneered and said, "Little cousin! You think too much. If my brother needs help, I haven''t joined the Ji clan. Where can I get it? You!"


    Bi Yiran was taken aback, smiled and did not speak. Bi Yilu had heard that her brother and her father had come to discuss matters. For Ji''s brother, who can enter the Kyoto headquarters, there is no harm to him.


    Hearing what Ji Yan said at this time, he said without thinking: "Can you and my brother be the same? My brother is an excellent student at school."


    Ji Yan didn''t like this very petty cousin who was raised by Grandma Bi Jia, and said rudely: "Your brother''s school is excellent, and it is not necessarily as good as the tail of my school! Besides, I don''t know how to do it. , I don¡¯t like to read."


    Bi Yilu went to shake Grandma Ji''s hand and said, "Grandma, look at my cousin, you have to be the master for me."


    Grandma Ji reached out to touch her head, but sighed.


    Bi Yilu was very cute when she was a child. Later, the old woman in Bi''s family worried that her son and grandchildren would be taken away by the Ji family, and forced the family home to death.


    In that small city, Ji Xuan didn''t want her to be sad, and helped the Bi family buy a large duplex apartment in the central city of their province. Then, a Ji¡¯s branch was opened over there. It''s nice to say that the branch office is there. There is no need for Ji''s office to open a branch office there. But just opened a company casually, won some business there, and let BearingPoint manage it.


    Grandma Ji knows this, and also understands Ji Xuan''s painstaking efforts. Although she is a woman, she sees things clearly. BearingPoint has raised his heart in these 20 years. He is no longer the Billboard Yang who first met Miss Ji Zhongwei at that time. In other words, Billboard Yang, who has managed a company over the years, has even better known Ji''s strength.


    "Your cousin says something is reasonable, you should study hard first. It is not impossible to come to Kyoto in the future, but the ability is not enough, Ji can not enter." Grandma Ji patted Bi Yilu''s hand and said that her daughter is still her. The most beloved little daughter, the granddaughter is also the granddaughter she once loved so much. Nowadays, her granddaughter has grown into such a small family, what else can she do except feel distressed? She will help if she can help.


    As a result, Bi Yilu pouted unhappily after hearing this, "Grandma, you just love your grandson. I am a granddaughter, so you don''t help me."


    "What are you talking about?" Ji Xuan''s cold voice came from behind Bi Yilu, and Bi Yilu trembled with fright. "I love to stay, don''t want to go back, who should I be here?"


    As soon as Ji Xuan came out, he heard Bi Yilu''s words. He knew in his heart that Grandma Ji''s sad little daughter married and was **** to death by her husband. The two children were ignorant, and could have been better educated and broadened their horizons here. Although, it¡¯s not that staying here will make you a master, but at least it won¡¯t be too bad. Unlike Bi Jia and Ji Zhongwei, they couldn''t teach their children better in that remote environment.


    Because of this, Grandma Ji has always been very sad. What Bi Yilu said just now is no different from what she said before Grandma Ji¡¯s chest. Even though Grandma Ji has been deserted, Ji Xuan has grown up with her since she was young.


    When Ji Xuan said Bi Yilu, she did not dare to speak back, she shrank like a quail beside Grandma Ji.


    Grandma Ji looked at her grandson and smiled slightly: "Did you figure it out?"


    Ji Xuan nodded and looked at Ji Zhongwei and Bi Boyang to say hello: "Sister, little uncle."


    Ji Zhongwei hurriedly said hello to him, not to mention Bi Boyang who was eating under Ji Xuan''s hands.


    Xiao Yu went downstairs with the handrail from the stairs, and the two children followed her. Bi Yilu and Ji Zhongwei turned to look. For a while, both of them were in a trance. It''s not that they haven''t attended the banquet, but because of the long distance, it is not a big banquet that Jixuan usually does not notify them to come back.


    Xiao Yu came down with a smile on his face and said hello to a few people. Grandma Ji frowned and said, "How did you choose pink?"


    Xiao Ruoguang said quickly: "Pink looks good, great-grandmother."


    Grandma Ji said, "Well, pink is pretty."


    Xiao Ruoguang laughed, snuggling Grandma Ji in the past and said, "Great-grandmother, you also look good in this body."


    As a result, Grandma Ji was even happier, and she laughed out loud and said, "Where is my good great-grandson?"


    Ji Yan: "..."


    Bi Yiran: "..."


    Bi Yilu: "..."


    Ji Yu frowned and looked at Bi Yilu and said, "Cousin, why don''t you wear a dress?"


    Bi Yilu: "..."


    Ji Yu asked loudly: "Are you going to let my father buy it again? When you came to attend the great-grandmother''s birthday last year, you asked your father to buy the dress."


    Bi Yilu said slightly, "My dress can''t be put on the table. I heard that this is a big banquet!"


    Ji Yu grunted her eyes and said, "My mother had a dress for you a few days ago. Let''s wear it for you!"


    Bi Yilu cried uncomfortably, and said, "Your mother has worn that one for me. Ji''s family is so rich. My cousin bought me a dress, not even a fraction."


    Xiao Ruoguang watched Grandma Ji go to see Ji Yu, grabbing Grandma Ji''s hand and asked Bi Yilu: "My father bought a dress for my mother. You can ask your father to buy it for you! We all have our own fathers."


    Bi Yilu is already optimistic about the dress. It is the high-end dress that she has fancyed in the last two months. It is a customized dress with various fine diamonds on it and a set of nearly 5 million. Bi Boyang earns 23 million yuan a year. Can he buy Bi Yilu a 5 million yuan dress? Grandma Bi was able to chop Bi Boyang with a kitchen knife.


    Bi Boyang: "...Uncle doesn''t have that much money."


    Xiao Ruoguang frowned and said, "Then buy a cheaper one for my cousin!"


    BearingPoint: "..."


    Bi Yilu cried unhappily, "Why? I don''t want cheap ones."


    Xiao Ruoguang said bitterly, "But your father doesn''t have that much money!"


    Bi Yilu pointed to Xiao Yu and said, "...Your mother is divorced from your father, and your father still buys it for your mother! I''m still his cousin!"


    Ji Yu said with hands on his hips: "My father is a stupid man and a lot of money to my mother!"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Grandma Ji: "..."


    Xiao Yu covered her face with her hands, "My ex-husband is really nice."


    Xiao Ruoguang touched the golden card in his pocket and said, "I think too." Ji Xuan didn''t know whether Xiaoguang thought he was stupid and rich or thought he was good.


    Therefore, Ji Xuan can only: "..."


    Grandma Ji could only interrupt her: "Stop talking nonsense, Grandma will take you to buy it."


    Ji Xuan frowned and said, "I''ll take her there!"


    Grandma Ji shook her head and said, "No, Xiaoguang is right. Everyone has his own father. You have your family, and my daughter is my daughter. My granddaughter should also be taken care of by me, not you, I should take Yi Lu went."


    Xiao Ruoguang hugged Grandma Ji''s leg and said, "Great-grandmother, I only need crayons, and crayons are so expensive. It costs 24 yuan, can you buy it for me?"


    Grandma Ji laughed, and that point disappeared in Xiao Ruoguang''s words, saying: "Buy, go with great grandmother today, great grandmother will take you to buy the best crayons."


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded and said, "Okay~!"


    So Ji Xuan watched Grandma Ji take Xiao Ruoguang and Bi Yilu out.


    Grandma Ji had just left, but the aunt of the Ji family came back. Aunt Ji''s name is Ji Shumin, and she is married to Lin Kehan, the Lin family who also does business. Ji Shumin has followed Grandpa Ji in the company since he was a child, and because Ji Shumin is very much like Grandma Ji in character, he worked hard, and now he has a high status in Lin Kehan''s company. Not to mention, Ji Shumin also has a place in the Ji clan in Kyoto.


    At that time, Ji''s father was squandering the company and was about to close down. It was Ji Shumin who had been working hard to maintain it. It was only after Grandpa Ji took back his rights from Ji''s father, and then worked hard with Grandpa Ji. Only then did the rescuer of Xiao Jia move come.


    Therefore, Ji Shumin is not like Ji Zhongwei''s delicate and charming, she is a bit more straightforward.


    When she came back, she glanced sharply. Without seeing her mother, she looked at Ji Zhongwei and said, "Where''s mom?"


    Ji Zhongwei knew she wanted to ask her, so she said, "Bring Xiaoguang to buy crayons."


    Ji Shumin looked again and didn''t see Bi Yilu, so he sneered and didn''t bother to say it. She looked at Xiao Yu next to Ji Xuan and asked coldly, "It''s been so many years. This is your first time when you come back."


    Xiao Yu smiled slightly and cried, "Auntie."


    Ji Shumin responded and sat next to Ji Xuan and said, "How do you get back to the building you built for the school? The school called me and said that it was demolished. It was you who wanted to donate at that time, but now you want to You were the one who took apart."


    Ji Xuan glanced at her and said in the same tone as her: "My son was still there when he said to donate."


    In other words, my son is no longer reading there, and there is no need for the building.


    Ji Shumin frowned: "What are you talking about? Could it be that after Ji Yu graduated, you can still demolish the complex building you donated before?"


    Ji Xuan was stunned for a moment. He turned his head silly to look at Ji Shumin. After a while, he said, "It''s a loss. I moved in. It''s not easy to dismantle."


    Ji Shumin: "..." Forget it, I don''t want to talk to him.


    When the banquet was about to begin, Grandma Ji returned with her granddaughter and great-grandson.


    Bi Yilu was very unhappy, and returned with angrily holding a dress.


    Ji Zhongwei frowned and asked her: "What''s the matter?"


    Bi Yilu glanced at Xiao Ruoguang, and whispered to Ji Zhongwei: "Mom, that kid is too good to talk, so he abruptly said nothing of my 5 million dress."


    Ji Zhongwei: "...so amazing? How much do you cost?"


    Bi Yilu sighed and said: "This 1.8 million piece, the kid had originally shown me a 360,000 piece, but my grandma didn''t want to wrong me and bought me this one."


    Ji Zhongwei: "..." How powerful is this mouth?


    Seeing Grandma Ji coming back, Ji Shumin immediately got up to say hello and went to help Grandma Ji.


    Grandma Ji laughed. Ji Shumin saw Xiao Ruoguang and liked this grandnephew for the first time, so she smiled and said, "Did you go out to buy crayons with your grandma?"


    Xiao Ruoguang raised the crayons and said loudly, "Well, 36 colors, 24 yuan. My cousin was not happy that my great-grandmother bought me crayons and took up her time to buy clothes. She didn''t let me buy 36 colors, so she wanted to buy me 24. Luscious. My cousin is so stingy, but she asked her great-grandmother to buy her a dress for 5 million. I feel so distressed, that is the great-grandmother¡¯s pension money!


    Ji Zhongwei: "..." This is too much to say.

 Chapter 76：

    Ji Shumin turned to look at Bi Yilu, and Bi Yilu immediately hid behind Ji Zhongwei like a quail.


    Ji Zhongwei smiled flatteringly at Ji Shumin, and Ji Shumin immediately frowned and glared at her. Grandma Ji patted Ji Shumin''s hand. Ji Shumin''s expression on Ji Zhongwei''s face was improved, but she still said, "The child hasn''t been taught well, so I don''t know what is going on in my family? I asked my mother to buy such an expensive dress."


    Ji Zhongwei was also a little unhappy and said: "When I was at home, moms with ten to twenty million dresses bought me all of them!"


    Ji Shumin smiled and said: "Ji is the painstaking effort of my father, and he has no shame in treating us. Dad''s money is divided into three and given to the three of us. Only the company is left to the younger brother. Ji Xuan''s nephew took over. At the time of the company, don¡¯t you know what the company¡¯s situation is like? It¡¯s all at a loss. Don¡¯t forget what you said when Dad borrowed money from you!"


    Ji Zhongwei defended: "It''s not that I don''t borrow, the money is not in my hands, it''s all under the control of my mother-in-law!"


    Ji Shumin knew that her little sister had a weak temper, but when Ji''s most difficult time, her actions also made her chill. Therefore, she was too lazy to talk to her, and just said: "I didn''t care about it before, but now you have to educate Yilu. I''m 18 years old and not a child anymore, and I''m asking for money with my grandmother. What is not for small money."


    Ji Zhongwei pouted a little bit dissatisfied, Ji Shumin stared, and said: "Have you ever given mom a penny so far? Don''t forget that all the money your parents have now is given by Ji Xuan."


    After grandfather Ji spread all his money very early, he gave it to three children. Because of Ji Zhongwei''s low marriage, Grandma Ji accompanied a lot of dowry in. Only Ji''s shares, Grandpa Ji gave most of the shares to his father, and of course he also gave shares to his two daughters, but the daughter''s shares did not affect the influence of the amount of shares held by his father on the company.


    It''s a pity that when Ji''s company almost went bankrupt, the stocks became worthless. Many stockholders murmured and gathered at the door of Ji''s to ask Ji''s to lose money. Not only was Ji Zhongwei unable to borrow money, she was verbally abused by Bi''s mother-in-law for holding Ji''s shares. In the end, Grandma Ji looked down on it and spent money to buy Ji Zhongwei''s shares, which were worthless at that time, at a high price.


    Immediately turned to give these shares to Ji Xuan, and the original shares in the hands of Ji Xuan were also transferred to Ji Xuan''s name by Grandpa Ji. At that time, Ji Xuan was only 16 years old and just enlisted in the army, but she was already heroic. Roughly visible.


    At that time, the shares were worthless and could not be sold. It was not a pity that Ji''s father, anyway, Ji''s money was almost paid by him. Other shareholders also sold shares everywhere. After discussing with Lin Kehan, Ji Shumin lent the money to Grandpa Ji, and Grandpa Ji used the money to buy a lot of shares and still hang them under Jixuan''s name.


    Later, with the help of the Xiao family, the company finally got over, but it still failed to get out of the predicament. After Ji Xuan took over the company nominally at the age of 20, Lin Kehan ??didn''t know what to think. He actually bought a lot of loose shares with his own money, and they got together quite a lot.


    Of course, Lin Kehan ??was scolded as a fool for a while, after all, the Ji family had really been half-dead at that time.


    As a result, the Ji family rose from the ground, and the stock once rose by the limit. At that time, let alone the stockholders of scattered stocks, the shareholders and even Ji Zhongwei almost didn''t spit out blood.


    It''s not a pity for Ji''s father, anyway, his stocks are worthless. Because his shares were punched out by Grandma Ji with wicker, huh, besides, the shares are in the name of his eldest son, he is afraid that he has no money to spend? The drawing Tucson broke everyone.


    Therefore, after Jixuan turned things around, he divided a portion of the shares and put it under the name of Grandpa Ji and Grandma Ji. It was a kind of peace of mind that neither the annual dividends nor the money Jixuan gave could be spent.


    Ji Xuan smiled and said, "Auntie said and laughed, every year you give grandparents and grandpa not less than me."


    Ji Shumin also knew that Ji Xuan was polite and didn''t say these things too much. The money she can give to her parents every year is indeed not more than that of Ji Xuan.


    Ji Zhongwei pursed her mouth and continued: "I want to give money. Where can I get any money now!"


    Ji Shumin almost started beating this stupid sister, but still resisted the scolding: "As far as you and your husband are, you dare to invest casually without checking? What''s the use of crying with me when you are at a loss?"


    Ji Zhongwei can live so hard, except that the money is controlled by Grandma Bi, when Bi Boyang wants to make a big business, he directly uses this money for investment. Ji Zhongwei also knows. Of course, BearingPoint was originally an ordinary person who graduated from ordinary university. The key is that he didn''t work hard. At that time, Ji was in that state. Seeing that Ji was about to fail, BearingPoint naturally wanted to do something.


    Ji Zhongwei felt that Ji could not be saved, and because Bi Boyang wanted to pursue a career, she did not dare to borrow the money back to her natal family. Even Grandma Ji used her own dowry to buy her shares in that situation, and the money was naturally given to him. Used BearingPoint investment. As a result, Bi Boyang emptied the family''s property, but Ji came back to life. Grandma Bi cried and called for Ji Zhongwei to go back and take shares.


    After all Ji Zhongwei wanted a face, the shares had been sold for 4 years, and there was no face to go back to ask for it, so she didn''t return to Ji''s family to ask for shares. Fortunately, after Ji Xuan supported Ji''s family, he bought a house for Ji Zhongwei and started a company, which caused the elderly of the Bi family to shut up, and Ji Zhongwei also had a respite.


    Grandma Ji sighed and said, "Stop talking, Shu Min, where are Si Tian and Ke Han?"


    When Ji Shumin talked about her baby girl, she smiled and said, "Kehan ??took her to choose a dress. I would choose it a few days ago. As a result, Si Tian fancy a dress that needs to be customized, so I can get it today. ."


    Xiao Yu asked, "What kind of dress?"


    Ji Shumin smiled and said: "It seems to be a store called Jiete. As you know, I have never paid attention to this aspect, so I didn''t pay attention to it. You know that this customized one seems to cost about 5 million."


    Grandma Ji was taken aback, and said, "Why are you so familiar?"


    Xiao Ruoguang said loudly, "Great-grandmother, that is...the dress shop where my cousin took you and me to see in the afternoon!"


    Grandma Ji suddenly realized: "Oh, that one! 5 million, shouldn''t it..."


    Xiao Ruoguang smiled and said: "No, no, the 5 million dress that Aunt Yilu likes is custom-made, but it is in stock. You don¡¯t need to be like Cousin Sitian, you need to be really customized, you have to wait. It will take a long time to get it."


    Ji Shumin was amused by Xiao Ruoguang''s remarks, and said: "Do you know custom models, spot models?"


    Xiao Ruoguang raised his head proudly and said, "That''s how the store manager told us just now, I remember."


    Ji Shumin touched him, and Bi Yilu was about to interrupt. Xiao Ruoguang continued: "Aunt Yilu just wanted to buy customized models from stock, but since they are all from stock, why are they called customized models? Aren¡¯t those spot models the same? I found a dress that was similar to the one she wanted for my cousin. She didn¡¯t like it. In the end, the great-grandmother bought her a dress that was completely different from the one she originally liked. I like it. Look, auntie, it''s the one that my cousin has. So, what my cousin likes is not style, but price?"


    Bi Yilu: "..." This dead kid blocked everything I wanted to say. Originally, she wanted to cry poorly. Of course, her ability to cry poorly was learned from her grandmother, and it has always been very useful.


    Ji Shumin looked at the dress in Bi Yilu''s hand, and Xiao Yu''s faint voice floated: "Ji Yu, take my cousin to the room to change clothes. The banquet is about to begin."


    Ji Yu listened very much to Xiao Yu''s words, and immediately went up to take Bi Yilu away.


    Xiao Yu smiled and pulled Xiao Ruoguang over, and whispered in his ear: "Er, why don''t you like your cousin so much? If you go on, your cousin will be ashamed to see people." The attack power is too strong, be careful of others. People don''t like you too!


    Xiao Ruoguang said in a low voice, "My cousin is not good at all. She actually didn''t buy me 36 colors, she didn''t even want to buy me 24 crayons at first. She wanted to buy me 12 crayons, she is not good!"


    "Oh, you''re so stupid, you just let her buy a 12-color crayons, and let''s go out and buy a 36-color crayons!" This can be a bit of annoying advantage!


    "It''s okay. She didn''t buy me 36 colors, so I bought it myself with the card. My great-grandmother didn''t agree, and she paid the money. However, I didn''t let my great-grandmother buy her expensive dresses. I also picked one for her. 360,000 dresses." Xiao Ruoguang said.


    Xiao Yu: "...I''m smashing, it''s a bit over-attacked." People just chopped your 36-color crayons to 24 colors, even though they wanted to chop 12 colors secretly. You directly cut someone''s 5 million to 360,000 face to face, this retaliatory...


    Ji Shumin just smiled and didn''t say much. Ji Zhongwei has really seen Xiao Ruoguang''s mouth. Who are these people?


    At 5:30, Ji Xuan looked at her watch and said, "Get ready to go!"


    Xiao Yu tidyed Xiao Ruoguang''s hair, and then whispered, "Son, remember, you are Ji''s young master. Today''s party is for you, don''t be afraid."


    Xiao Ruoguang was stunned. About 10 seconds later, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Xiao Yu''s hand, looked up at Xiao Yu and said, "Yeah." I know, mother!


    Xiao Yu got up and dragged Xiao Ruoguang to follow Jixuan and Ji Yu to go out. Xiao Ruoguang looked at the darkened sky, and he remembered the scene that flashed by just now.


    It was a night as dim as the sky now. A little boy carrying a broken red schoolbag, holding a white paper in his hand, ran towards a residential building on a desolate dirt road.


    The residential building has been around for quite a while, and there are shabby clothes of all sizes on the balcony, but Xiao Ruoguang knows which floor the boy is going to, and also knows that his life will be like this afterwards The sky is generally darker and darker, and there will only be a moon.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoguang?"


    When Xiao Ruoguang heard his mother''s gentle questioning, he looked up and saw Xiao Yu turned his back to the roadside lights in the villa area, fainting a warm halo around her.


    Xiao Ruoguang smiled and shook his head and said, "It''s okay, it just feels like I saw something strange."


    Then, Xiao Ruoguang saw Xiao Yu stiff, and then, Xiao Yu rubbed his arms and hurriedly ran to Ji Xuan with Xiao Ruoguang.


    Xiao Ruoguang tilted his head and looked at his mother. Xiao Yu thought for a while and said, "Are you alone?"


    Ji Xuan: "???"


    Xiao Yu rubbed his arm again and said, "Retreat, retreat."


    Ji Xuan: "???"


    Xiao Ruoguang also tilted his head and looked at Xiao Yu: "???"


    Ji Xuan looked down at Xiao Ruoguang and asked, "What did you tell your mother?"


    Xiao Ruoguang shook his head and said, "I didn''t say anything!"


    Ji Xuan turned his head and looked at Xiao Yu, who was a little nervous around him, and reached out to grab Xiao Yu by his side and said, "Is it cold?" Then he put his coat on her.


    Xiao Yu wrapped her clothes tightly, and Ji Xu smiled unconsciously, trying to reach out and pat her.


    Xiao Yu suddenly turned around and asked Ji Xuan, "Why didn''t your blind date come?"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Grandma Ji turned around and said, "Oh, I''ll be at the banquet in a while, what do you want to say?"


    Xiao Yu said, "Oh, it''s okay, I''m worried that the little girl will come directly with Spree."


    Grandma Ji: "...That won''t."


    The Ji¡¯s banquet will be held in a 5-star high-end hotel. On the 3rd floor, the whole floor will only receive the banquet of Ji Xuan¡¯s family.


    Ji Xuan brought the family in. The manager of the hotel was already ready. He saw Ji Xuan and immediately greeted him and said, "Mr. Ji, you are here. All arrangements have been made for the welcome and banquets, oh yes, I also finished the poster you asked me to prepare at the door."


    Ji Xuan nodded, glanced at the poster at the door by the way, then frowned and said, "The name on this poster is wrong."


    The manager was shocked. After watching for a long time, he said, "Isn''t the young master Ruoguang this one?"


    Ji Xuan said, "Not the first name, but the last name. I remember Xiao Ruoguang when I reported it to you, right?"


    The manager looked at it carefully and said, "Uh...but, President Ji, your surname is Ji!"


    Ji Xuan: "Nonsense, of course I know my surname is Ji. You changed my son''s surname and didn''t tell me?" What does it mean that the poster''s surname has changed, but it still hasn''t changed in reality?


    Xiao Yu patted him on the shoulder and said, "No hurry." Then he reached out and said to the manager, "Bring me a marker."


    The manager immediately sent someone to get it, and Xiao Yu took the marker and started writing.


    Ji Xuan frowned and said, "How ugly is it to erase it?"


    Xiao Yu let him look in front of the poster, while Ji Xuan looked at the poster in front of him and became quiet.


    Xiao Yu returned the marker to the manager and said with a smile: "Why do you want to erase it? I just want to add it. Xiaoguang is both my son of Xiao Yu and your son of Ji Xuan. His surname is Xiao and Ji."


    On the poster, Xiao Ruoguang''s name read: Ji/Xiao Ruoguang.


    Xiao Yu looked back at Ji Xuan and said, "This is also very good!"


    Ji Xuan looked at Xiao Yu and nodded. In fact, he still liked that his son could also be called Ji Ruoguang.


    Grandma Ji watched this scene from her stepmother, and said softly to Grandpa Ji beside her: "She has changed." She was a bit more selfish.


    Grandpa Ji smiled and said, "Well, it''s getting better and better."


    This mistake made Ji Xuan''s mood better. The manager breathed a sigh of relief, and then wiped his sweat with a group of people upstairs.


    The others hadn''t arrived yet, the manager took Ji Shumin to look at the food prepared by the hotel, and Ji Zhongwei helped to look around the banquet. Ji Xuan called Ban Zhenye, and Ji Yu took Xiao Ruoguang and said, "Brother, hurry up with me, I will take you to play."


    Ji Xuan frowned and said, "Don''t take my brother to play today. Today, my brother will join me to welcome guests at the door."


    Ji Yu frowned and said, "It''s not fun at all to welcome guests."


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at his father and sister, Ji Yu looked at her cute brother and said, "I want to take my brother to play."


    Ji Xuan: "No."


    Ji Yu looked at Ji Xuan and said, "You let your father accompany you to greet the guests!"


    The innocent father Ji said: "Grandpa is not available."


    Xiao Yu bent over and touched Ji Yu and said, "You take your mother to have a look first! My younger brother will wait a while for the guests to come."


    Ji Yu reluctantly agreed, and then walked with Xiao Yu and said: "Mom, mom, here, there are a lot of delicious foods here."


    Ji Xuan: "..." The banquet hasn''t started yet.


    Ji Xuan took Xiao Ruoguang and said, "We will be at this door in a while, and many people will come, and my father will introduce you one by one. In the future, you will be the young master of the Ji family, whoever asks you, you will Can you tell him that, you...are the descendants of my Ji family."


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded, and he grasped Ji Xuan''s hand tightly. Ji Xuan touched his head. After a while, Ji Shumin came over. While answering the phone, she said, "I don¡¯t know anything. Isn¡¯t the poster on the third floor? You don¡¯t know the words? Go abroad for two years. Don¡¯t even recognize Chinese characters?"


    Amid Ji Shumin¡¯s scolding, Lin Sitian and Lin Kehan ??finally came up. Ji Shumin looked at the oncoming daughter with satisfaction in his eyes.


    She had only one child, Lin Sitian, and she bleeds heavily when she gave birth to Lin Sitian, so she had to cut her uterus to save her life. Although there is only one daughter, Ji Shumin has spent a lot of energy to cultivate.


    Of course, because of her inability to regenerate, the Lin family couldn''t accept it. After Ji''s fall, the Lin family''s parents finally forced Ji Shumin to agree to Lin Kehan''s replacement.


    It is a pity that Ji Shumin''s **** prefers death to death, and she directly takes Lin Sitian to prepare for divorce.


    Lin Kehan ??and Ji Shumin were the first to get married. Although it was a business marriage that was in the right place, the two of them naturally had a relationship for 13 years. In the end, he didn''t agree with it either. Therefore, the person in charge of the Lin family was transferred to Lin Kehan''s younger brother, and Lin Kehan ??could only receive annual dividends.


    This is also the reason why Lin Kehan ??spent money to buy Ji''s scattered stocks, he could not control the Lin family. Then, he has to do other family business for his daughter. Lin Kehan''s eyes were bitter, he knew by accident that Grandpa Ji had come to Xiao Orange. Therefore, he checked for a little bit, and he knew how much Xiao Cheng had to do with his men. But he was more cautious and did not immediately buy it.


    It was later proved that the contacts that Grandpa Ji got from Xiao Orange only kept the company from closing down. It lasted until Ji Xu took over, and Lin Kehan ??also took over buying scattered shares in the same year, although Ji¡¯s situation was still unclear at that time. . In fact, he already knew how much in his heart, with Jixuan''s ability, as long as someone could help him, he could survive.


    Finally, he was right. Now, in addition to Ji Xuan and some other major shareholders, he is also a major shareholder of Ji''s, and his annual dividend is far more than that of Lin''s. In addition, he invested some other things, and then slowly acquired the property that his daughter could squander freely, and these will be his daughter''s in the future.


    Looking at the oncoming husband and daughter, Ji Shumin put on a sweet smile on his face and said: "It''s just a change of dress. It can really be a toss."


    Lin Sitian, who is always a child in front of his parents, said: "The 5 million piece I picked is not shiny enough for my dad to let people add diamonds. How do you think, the big diamonds are hanging up, how ugly? ! Besides, in the final analysis, a diamond is a stone and has no collection value at all. It is just a sales monopoly and hype of the diamond dealer."


    Ji Xuan looked at Lin Sitian with a smile and said, "That also shows that it is the most successful hype."


    Lin Sitian yelled sweetly: "Cousin, where is your son?"


    Xiao Yu poked her head out from behind Ji Xuan and shouted, "Cousin, I am Xiao Ruoguang."


    Lin Sitian squatted down and said, "Oh, you really look like your mother!"


    Ji Shumin said: "What the fuck, that is, the baby face and the baby face, will it feel like. In fact, Xiaoguang and your cousin were in the same mold when they were young, and you will know when you see the photo."


    Lin Sitian didn''t care about this, she picked Xiao Ruoguang up, weighed it and said, "It''s not heavy! Did your father not give you food?"


    Ji Xuan: "... Come in and help if you come!"


    Lin Sitian looked inside and immediately curled her lips and said, "That girl Bi Yilu is here too? Hey, her dad is willing to buy her a dress? Wouldn''t it be your cousin who bought her again?"


    Ji Xuan shook his head and said, "Grandma took her out to buy it today."


    "Grandma''s money is also greedy. By the way, I heard my mother say that Bi Yiran wants to join the Ji clan?" Lin Sitian asked.


    Ji Xuan smiled and said: "I''m not the one who has the final say in Ji''s family. It''s still early, let''s see how this person is! Grandma has three children, and now the little aunt''s house is the worst. She will inevitably feel uncomfortable. If you help, I will try my best to see grandma''s face."


    Lin Sitian curled her lips: "The embankment of a thousand miles was destroyed in an ant nest. You have to understand this. What about the cousin?"


    Ji Shumin smiled and said, "Your grandma introduced your new cousin to your cousin. It should be said that they will arrive early."


    Xiao Yu happened to bring Ji Yu over, and Lin Sitian smiled and shouted, "Cousin."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Cousin."


    Several people chatted for a while, and Ban Zhenye finally came after Ji Xuan''s thousands of calls, only to see her carrying a bag. Ji Xuan reached out to take her bag, and said, "Go in and eat some!"


    Ban Zhenye thanked him, but refused to leave.


    Ji Xuan placed the white suede in the bag on Xiao Yu, and said, "Is it still cold like this?"


    Xiao Yu stared at him blankly, and finally lowered his head and smiled lightly and said, "It''s not cold anymore, thank you."


    Between the two, because of this cloak, it seemed to slowly exude a sweet taste.


    "Hello." A soft female voice interrupted the sweetness at this moment.


    The two turned their heads to look and saw a baby-faced girl in a pink dress with high slits standing at the door.


    The girl¡¯s pink evening dress has an infinitely sweet and dreamy feeling. The unique design of the shoulders of the dress makes the dress more show the girl¡¯s clavicle and highlight its fashionable shape. The handmade flowers on the chest of the dress also make the girl cute. More delicate and beautiful, the skirt has deep slits, making the dress more elegant and sexy.


    "This is Ji''s banquet, right?" The girl tilted her head and smiled, and said: "Hello, my name is Zhang Bingyu, I heard...I was asked to come on a blind date."


    Ji Xuan: "..."

 Chapter 77：

    "Hello." Xiao Yu smiled and looked at her. Both of them were in pink dresses, and because they were both baby faces, they were so similar. For a while, everyone felt that there seemed to be infinite sparks flashing between the two.


    "Where is Grandma Ji?" Zhang Bingyu asked with a smile.


    Xiao Yu pointed inside and said, "Grandma is inside."


    Zhang Bingyu smiled and nodded to her, then grabbed the skirt and ran in.


    Xiao Yu touched his chin, looked at Zhang Bingyu''s back and Ji Xuan said, "How come you are such a beast?"


    Ji Xuan: "...I haven''t done anything yet."


    Xiao Yu smiled at him and said, "That girl looks only 18 years old!" The point is that although the girl has a baby face, her features are a little more charming than Xiao Yu.


    Ji Xuan: "Son, come on, guests are starting to come in."


    Xiao Ruoguang stood beside Ji Xuan, and the two men in father and son suits looked a bit similar.


    Xiao Yu turned around to find Ji Yu.


    Slowly, more and more people came, and it became more and more lively.


    Xiao Yu naturally saw Wen Lie who had come with Wen Tianlang. Wen Lie was also very happy to see Xiao Yu, and ran to Xiao Yu''s side.


    Xiao Yu looked at Lin Hong and said, "Your father didn''t bring Teacher Yi here?"


    Wen Lie''s cold smile melted a little, and said: "He brought Teacher Yi, my little stepmother is going to jump off the building. Where is Sister Xiaoyu?"


    Xiao Yu pointed to a small table and said, "Hidden over there and play games! Go and play with her, and I will get you some food."


    Wen Lie agreed, and went to find Ji Yu.


    At this time, Zhang Bingyu was eating the cake while chatting with Grandma Ji: "Grandma Ji, I see your granddaughter-in-law did not want to remarry!"


    Grandma Ji said calmly: "It''s definitely not enough stimulation."


    Zhang Bingyu put some cake in his mouth again and said: "Don''t over-stimulate, when your grandson really likes me, I will not accept it. My prince does not exist in reality."


    Grandma Ji said, "Your grandma really asked me to introduce you to you, otherwise you will go on a blind date with my grandson! He is here too."


    "Grandma Ji, your little grandson plays every day, and I live in my house every day, so I can''t help but okay!" Zhang Bingyu wailed.


    Grandma Ji was taken aback, looked at her and said, "Isn''t this just complementary? Jixuan is coming in, and I will take you to meet him. My grandson-in-law is very stingy. She will definitely come when she sees you and Jixuan together. ."


    "Okay! Waiting for me to eat a piece of cake." Zhang Bingyu replied heartily.


    Grandma Ji said silently: "Didn''t you say you are losing weight?"


    Zhang Bingyu replied: "Losing weight will always be tomorrow''s matter, and success in weight loss will always be someone else''s business."


    Grandma Ji shook her head and said, "Your grandma told me that you haven''t been out since you came back?"


    "Didn''t I come out? I still haven''t chased it a lot! There are two other activities to participate in, I''m very busy." Zhang Bingyu continued to eat while talking.


    Grandma Ji didn''t understand this, but she probably knew what she was playing, so she shook her head helplessly.


    The guests were almost here. Grandma Ji saw Ji Xuan bringing Xiao Ruoguang over, so Ji Xuan waved. Ji Xuan glanced at the girl next to Grandma Ji, and then took Xiao Ruoguang over.


    "Ji Xuan, this is Miss Zhang Bingyu I told you yesterday." Grandma Ji introduced to Ji Xuan.


    Ji Xuan nodded and said, "We met at the door, hello, this is Ji Xuan. This is my son, Xiao Ruoguang."


    Xiao Ruoguang raised his little hand and said, "Hello, I am Xiao Ruoguang, and my name is Ji Ruoguang."


    Ji Xuan was taken aback when he heard this. He lowered his head and looked at Xiao Ruoguang. This was the first time Xiao Ruoguang told the outside that his name was Ji Ruoguang. Ji Xuan naturally knew that Xiao Ruoguang was his son regardless of his surname, and he did not care whether Xiao Ruoguang''s surname was Ji or Xiao, but he naturally hoped that his son would accept the surname of Ji.


    Xiao Ruoguang grabbed Ji Xuan''s hand, tilted his head and looked at Zhang Bingyu and asked, "Are you my stepmother?"


    Zhang Bingyu: "...I am not."


    Xiao Ruoguang asked: "Grandma said you are my stepmother, why did you make me a stepmother? Do you like me?"


    Zhang Bingyu smiled awkwardly, looked around, and then said: "Oh, I like you quite a lot!" How can I introduce my ex-wife and son in the first blind date! ! !


    "Then you like my father?" Xiao Ruoguang asked.


    Zhang Bingyu looked around and said awkwardly: "Uh..."


    "You don''t like my father? Will you still be a stepmother for me?" Xiao Ruoguang didn''t give Zhang Bingyu time to consider, and the questions one after another.


    Zhang Bingyu was stunned by the question. She was only invited to do the task. She came with her second grade determination to save the world. She did not expect this child to have such a sharp question.


    Isn''t it from introducing each other and talking about their advantages to going to the movies by the way?


    "Grandma, she doesn''t like my dad, and my mom likes my dad!" Xiao Ruoguang turned around and complained to Grandma Ji.


    Grandma Ji: "...Grandson, your son is very good." What does the little girl say without giving people time to consider?


    Ji Xuan: "Xiao Guang is indeed very good." Ji Xuan, who wore his son''s perfect filter of 1000 degrees, accepted the compliment without hesitation.


    Grandma Ji said to Xiaoguang: "Good great-grandson, she must like your dad." After that, she winked at Zhang Bingyu. Just talk about this kind of thing.


    Zhang Bingyu nodded, yeah! What if I admit it? So, she clung to the determination below to answer well.


    As a result, Grandma Xiao Ruoguang¡¯s voice came: "Hello my father, everyone likes my father!"


    Zhang Bingyu: "..."


    Ji Xuan was praised, and his heart was lifted. He looked at Xiao Ruoguang moved: "Son~!"


    Xiao Ruoguang also looked at Ji Xuan and shouted in the same tone: "Dad~!


    Grandma Ji: If this girl is not my invitation...


    Zhang Bingyu squeezed a fist behind her back, and the child won''t let the squeeze back. I want to stimulate you fiercely, so she was full of ambition and said loudly, "Where is the senior? I will see her! Ask for some experience. ."


    Ji Xuan frowned, Xiao Ruoguang turned around and asked Ji Xuan, "Dad, what senior?"


    "Oh ha ha ha ha..." Zhang Bingyu covered her mouth with a smile, and said, "That''s your mother! She is your father''s former wife, and I will be your father''s wife in the future. What is not my senior?"


    So Xiao Ruo asked strangely: "Then you are asking my mother for advice on divorce experience?"


    Zhang Bingyu: "..." Grandma Ji, you didn''t say that your great-grandson is so bad.


    "Experience? Experience in divorce?" Xiao Yu just brought Ji Yu over. This is a blind date! Stepmother! It depends on character! Xiao Yu must have come to understand the situation.


    Zhang Bingyu: "..." I am not, I am not.


    Grandma Ji smiled, let''s see! coming.


    "Sister is good." Xiao Yu reached out to Zhang Bingyu.


    Zhang Bingyu and Xiao Yu shook hands, and then said: "Hahahahaha...Senior sister is really humorous."


    Xiao Yu also smiled back and said, "Senior sisters are humorous! Senior sisters haven''t graduated, so there is nothing to teach you."


    Hearing this, Bi Yilu, who just came over, stopped and said, "Fuck, you are from a school? Are you still a senior?"


    Grandma Ji frowned upon hearing Bi Yilu''s words and said: "Girl''s, her oral language has changed."


    Bi Yilu curled her lips and said: "It''s not a curse, it''s just an expression of my emotions. The roommate in my dormitory still said it differently."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Grandma actually spoke. Just listen." As for whether or not to follow suit, it depends on the situation!


    Bi Yilu said: "You are not my cousin anymore, you still care about me."


    Xiao Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then said strangely: "You think too much, even if I am your cousin, I don''t care about you!"


    Bi Yilu: "..."


    Xiao Ruoguang immediately said: "My mother just cares about me, you are not my mother''s child."


    When Bi Yilu heard this, she came up to give the experience, and immediately said, "Cousin, what are you talking about?"


    Xiao Ruoguang hugged Jixuan''s thigh tightly, and then said, "I didn''t talk back, I just said it!"


    Bi Yilu felt that she had been cut in half of her experience, and she was speechless: "..." This mother and son...


    Grandma Ji shook her head, and then said to Xiao Yu: "How do you look at this little girl? I introduced it to Ji Xuan, and he didn''t respond."


    Xiao Yu thought for a while and said, "Then...I want to give a reaction?"


    Grandma Ji: "...No, I mean you are satisfied?"


    Xiao Yu thought for a while and said, "Satisfaction is satisfaction, but...I am satisfied, it''s useless!"


    Grandma Ji: "That''s right." So, she turned her head and asked Ji Xuan: "Then are you satisfied?"


    Ji Xuan probably received the long-term abuse of the Xiao family''s mother and son. At this moment, she said to her soul: "Grandma, a lot of people, aren''t you embarrassing girls!"


    Xiao Yu was startled, and looked at Ji Xuan. This guy actually learned to refuse such a tactful way?


    Grandma Ji didn''t respond to Ji Xuan''s words for an instant. After thinking for two seconds, she realized that Ji Xuan rejected her! Only Zhang Bingyu didn''t react silly and asked, "Why do you embarrass me?"


    Bi Yilu was also stunned, and asked Grandma Ji: "What do you mean by cousin?"


    Grandma Ji looked at the two girls and said silently: "I want to."


    Zhang Bingyu thought for a while and exclaimed, "Grandma Ji, Ji Xuan is too bullying."


    Xiao Ruoguang was dissatisfied: "My father said so, this is not bullying."


    Grandma Ji smiled and said: "Do you know what your father means?" Ji Xuan''s words are not easy to understand without turning two turns.


    Xiao Ruoguang shook his head and said, "I don''t know! But it''s the right thing to help Dad anyway."


    Ji Xuan almost shed two rows of noodles. He squatted down and picked up his dear son and said, "Xiao Guang, you are so good."


    Xiao Ruoguang also hugged Jixuan and said, "Dad, you are also a good father."


    Zhang Bingyu was stuffed with dog food, and Ji Nai waved her hand painfully and said, "Go! Don''t hang around in front of me, it''s very annoying."


    Ji Xuan knew that Grandma Ji had let him go, but he still said: "Next time I invite an actor to be better, not so coincidentally, both of them are pink dresses." Then, he quickly took Xiao Yu and Xiao Ruoguang. left.


    Grandma Ji shook her head and said, "Oh, I told you not to wear pink."


    Zhang Bingyu helped Grandma Ji walk, and smiled and said, "Why? I look good in pink! Besides, there is contrast only when there is pink, and it hurts if there is contrast! Grandma Ji, say, am I? Better-looking than your ex-grandson?"


    Grandma Ji patted her hand, smiled and said, "It''s just that my brain is a little silly."


    Zhang Bingyu: "...I want to tell my grandma you scold me."


    The two talked and left with a smile. Bi Yilu, who was left behind, was still thinking: "Why did that sentence mean rejection? Why are they rejected? Why are they so happy?"


    Ji Xuan took Xiao Ruoguang and Ji Yu to the stage, and then took the microphone and said, "You are welcome to take time out to attend the banquet of my son Xiao Ruoguang. Today is the first year my son recognizes him. I believe everyone present has heard the news. Therefore, Ji Xuan and I will make the following formal explanation. The Xiao Ruoguang next to me is a descendant of my Ji family. His surname is Ji¡¯s surname, Xiao is a personal wish, but it will not change his identity...."


    Ji Xuan said hello and made a statement, followed by a lot of thanks. Then he took Xiao Ruoguang off the stage, gave Xiao Ruoguang a glass of coconut juice, and took Xiao Ruoguang to meet one by one to say hello.


    Xiao Yu watched the father and son walking in the field, and the other tense string in his heart disappeared. Xiao Yu knew that this also meant that Xiao Ruoguang''s destiny had also officially changed. Once, Ji Yu was a child controlled by a teacher, and Xiao Ruoguang was a child whose father was unknown.


    Now, Yilanya has changed the goal. And Xiao Ruoguang also recognized the Ji family, the most critical point in the fate of the two children has changed, which also means that their future has begun to change.


    Xiao Yu picked up one side of the orange juice and took a sip. Wen Lie who was staying beside her looked at her and asked, "Sister Xiao, you seem to be in a good mood."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Because something good has happened."


    Wen Lie nodded as if understanding, Xiao Yu touched his head and said: "Let''s go! Let''s go eat something."


    Wen Lie nodded, clutching Xiao Yu''s skirt and left.


    When the two children who followed Ji Xuan looked back for Xiao Yu, they only saw Xiao Yu and Wen Lie''s backs, and their figures quickly disappeared from the crowd.


    Xiao Ruoguang''s heart tightened as he watched, pulling Ji Xuan and saying, "Mom, mom..."


    Ji Xuan turned her head and looked around, only to see a corner of Xiao Yu''s clothes.


    Xiao Ruoguang said, "Where is mom going?"


    Ji Xuan looked at that direction and said, "Probably go to dinner! Let''s go! Dad will take you to see the third grandfather''s family."


    Xiao Ruoguang was dragged forward by Ji Xuan. He looked back at the direction in which Xiao Yu had disappeared. Ji Yu also looked back and said nothing.


    The banquet ended successfully, and until the banquet was over, Ji Xuan and his two children found Xiao Yu asleep in the hotel lounge.


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at Xiao Yu, then turned to Ji Xuan and said, "Mom is too tired."


    Ji Xuan stepped forward and looked at Xiao Yu, only to see that she was still sleeping deeply, and no one came in at all.


    Ji Xuan frowned slightly, looking at Xiao Yu''s sleeping face, saw Xiao Yu licking his lips and saying: "It''s time to learn the piano..."


    Ji Xuan: "???"


    "Dad, hurry up!" Xiao Ruoguang said anxiously.


    Wen Lie, who opened the door from the restroom toilet, was not surprised to see Ji Xuan and Xiao Ruoguang, saying hello: "Uncle Ji, Xiao Guang."


    Ji Xuan: "...Why call me uncle?"


    Wen Lie thought for a while, and said uncertainly: "Brother Ji?"


    and? Ji Xuan replied silently: "Let''s call Uncle Ji!"


    Wen Lie blinked, then looked at Xiao Ruoguang and asked, "Where is your sister?"


    Xiao Ruoguang: "Grandpa took her and a few cousins ??to buy things. By the way, he took home the meeting gifts that others gave me."


    Wen Lie nodded. He knew that Xiao Yu had just admitted home, and as a welcome to this new member, everyone had prepared gifts. Even the confession who came to the banquet prepared a lot of things, anyway, his father gave a very valuable golden lump.


    Wen Lie stepped forward and pulled Xiao Ruoguang and said, "Sister Xiao just drank and was drunk."


    Ji Xuan was taken aback, only to realize that Xiao Yu''s face was a little red. Ji Xuan frowned and asked, "How much did she drink?"


    Wen Lie thought for a while: "If Sister Xiao hadn''t drank it before, then she would only have a drink."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Ji Xuan hugged Xiao Yu speechlessly. Xiao Yu was already short and small, and there was no weight in his arms.


    "Follow me." Ji Xuan said, strode out, Wen Lie led Xiao Ruoguang to follow closely.


    Grandma Ji took Zhang Bingyu to see it, and stepped forward and asked Ji Xuan: "What''s wrong with her?"


    Ji Xuan said, "Drunk."


    Grandma Ji was taken aback, and muttered strangely: "So it works?"


    Zhang Bingyu also bowed his head and said to Grandma Ji: "It really worked. It must be my peerless beauty that threatened her. Grandma Ji, don''t forget the reward!"


    Grandma Ji patted her hand with satisfaction and said, "Don''t worry, Grandma Ji''s grandson will see things happen soon, and grandma will never forget your hard work."


    So, both of them looked at each other with a knowing smile.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    When Ji Xuan and the others arrived home, Grandpa Ji had already returned.


    Ji Shumin and Ji Zhongwei brought supper to the dining table. Seeing Ji Xuan, Ji Shumin greeted him and said, "Come back? Come and eat some!"


    Ji Zhongwei also said: "Yeah! Come and eat some. I was dealing with the guests just now and didn''t eat."


    Ji Xuan nodded. Just after taking a bath, Bi Yilu came down from upstairs, saw Xiao Yu who was asleep, and muttered, "It''s quite relaxing."


    Ji Xuan frowned and stared at her: "What are you talking about?"


    Bi Yilu waved her hand and said, "No no."


    Ji Xuan turned her head and asked Ji Shumin, "Where is Xiaoyu?"


    Ji Shumin said: "Si Tian took it back, just like her mother, she fell asleep as soon as she came back. Si Tian took it up and changed her clothes to sleep!"


    "Thank you." Ji Xuan thanked him, and Ji Shumin waved his hand.


    Ji Xuan put Xiao Yu on the sofa, then got up and went to find Auntie Kong. Auntie Kong was helping Uncle Zheng in the kitchen when she saw Ji Xuan come in and said anxiously: "Master, why did you come in? Get out. It smells like oily smoke. "


    Ji Xuan asked, "Do you know how to remove makeup? Xiao Yu is drunk and needs help to change her clothes to sleep."


    Aunt Kong nodded and said, "Okay, I will go to Madam with you."


    Because all of a sudden a group of people came back together, and they all lived here again. Aunt Kong''s kitchen usually only had Uncle Zheng and a helper. Today, Ji Zhongwei came back and shouted that she was hungry and wanted to eat temporarily. The kitchen was too busy all of a sudden, mainly because of time constraints and a large population, so Aunt Kong ran in to help.


    I heard that it was going to change Xiao Yu, who might turn into a young wife, so she was naturally very concerned.


    Aunt Kong washed her hands, and as soon as Ji Xuan walked to the kitchen door, she heard a scream from Bi Yilu.


    Ji Xuan really bored this cousin, although he would buy her things and take care of her. But it''s all about Grandma Ji''s face, if it wasn''t for Grandma Ji, Ji Xuan really wanted to lift her out.


    "What''s your name?" Ji Xuan came out angrily.


    then¡­¡­


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Everyone in the living room looked stupidly at the sofa, and saw Xiao Yu stepping on Bi Yilu''s back with one foot, sitting on the sofa and yawning.


    Bi Yilu was still yelling: "You pretend to sleep...Ah!!!"


    Xiao Yu looked at her vaguely and stepped on it hard, Bi Yilu didn''t get up except screaming.


    Ji Zhongwei covered her face and shouted: "Let go of Yi Lu quickly."


    Xiao Yu didn''t move. Ji Xuan stepped forward to Xiao Yu''s side. Xiao Yu turned to look at him with a confused expression.


    Ji Xuan guessed that she was still drunk: "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Yu frowned and thought for a long, long time, then said: "She said bad things about me, she made a silly fork, and said in my ear, this is because I''m afraid I won''t hear it!"


    Ji Xuan looked at Bi Yilu again, and Bi Yilu screamed, "She lied."


    Xiao Yu frowned and stepped on her hard and said, "Who is lying? Who is lying? Who is lying?"


    Bi Yilu said, "Ah! Ah! Ah!" cried, Xiao Yu stepped on it, and she called.


    Looking at the picture in front of the funny show, Ji Xuan was speechless: "...You still have the strength to scream, it seems that the stepping is not heavy!"


    Bi Yilu: "..."


    Xiao Yu laughed ha ha ha ha, "Of course, I didn''t step on it, she was willing to step on it for me while lying down."


    Bi Yilu: "..."


    Ji Xuan: "...Don''t be ashamed, don''t get up quickly."


    So, Bi Yilu hurriedly climbed two steps forward, but Xiao Yu didn''t see Xiao Yu chasing him. She watched the prey under her feet crawling away on her own. After thinking about it, she leaned on the sofa and closed her eyes, muttering: "Crawl gone¡­¡­"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Bi Yilu: "..." You just crawled away, your whole family crawled away.


    Ji Xuan walked to Xiao Yu''s side and asked, "Can I walk by myself or should I hold you up?"


    Xiao Yu opened his eyes, his dark eyes were like two Wang Qingquan. She looked at Ji Xuan and said seriously: "Yes, I can go."


    Then Xiao Yu stood up on the sofa and took a step before stepping on the dress and threw it forward. Ji Xuan was surprised and reached out to catch her.


    Xiao Yu, who hung on Ji Xuan''s arm, looked at the floor blankly and added: "It''s floating..."


    Ji Xuan: "...if you are tall, just say it if you can''t leave."


    Xiao Yu didn''t want him either. He hung on Ji Xuan''s arm for a while, and suddenly asked, "Where is my son? Son, son..."


    Ji Xuan sighed and picked up her princess. Xiao Ruoguang hurried over and said: "Mom, I am here, I am here."


    Xiao Yu looked at Xiao Ruoguang with a smile and said, "Look, mom is floating."


    Xiao Ruoguang said, "Daddy is holding you."


    Xiao Yu was taken aback, thought for a while and said, "Nonsense, I can fly. Son, come on, mom will take you to fly."


    Ji Xuan: "...Auntie Kong, let''s go up!" Ji Xuan also knew that there was nothing to talk about with the drunk, so she ignored her and talked to Auntie Kong next to her.


    Aunt Kong said, she must follow. Ji Zhongwei was incredible, grabbing Grandma Ji and asked, "Mom, that''s it? Don''t give Yilu an explanation?"


    Grandma Ji frowned at her and said, "Have you stayed with your mother-in-law for too long?"


    Ji Zhongwei: "???"


    "Why do I look at you becoming more and more like her?" Grandma Ji frowned and said, "First think about how to educate her daughter. Nothing resembles our Ji family." Grandma Ji shook off Ji Zhongwei''s hand and turned upstairs. .


    Ji Zhongwei: "..."


    Ji Shumin''s family sat at the dining table to eat, completely ignoring the dispute in the living room.

 Chapter 78：

    So, the next day, when Xiao Yu went downstairs, he saw Bi Yilu sitting on the sofa downstairs with an angry expression.


    Xiao Yu didn''t feel embarrassed to sleep too late because there were a lot of people at home. When he got up in the morning and went to the bathroom, he found that it was 7 o''clock, so he washed and went downstairs.


    As a result, there were not many people in the living room.


    When Bi Yilu saw her, she sneered and said, "You must have pretended to be drunk yesterday."


    Xiao Yu blinked her big eyes and said, "I had a drink yesterday?"


    Bi Yilu: "..."


    "Mom!" Xiao Ruoguang rubbed his eyes and went downstairs, seeing Bi Yilu making a face to her, and then ran back upstairs to wash.


    "Look at your son, he is so incompetent." Bi Yilu pointed to Xiao Ruoguang''s back and said.


    Xiao Yu sat on the sofa next to her and yawned, "It''s rare that you also know the word quality."


    Bi Yilu: "...You are divorced from my cousin, why are you embarrassed to live here?" Bi Yilu decided to switch to the radical method.


    As a result, Xiao Yu was very calm: "Oh, because my child lives here!"


    "Cousin." Lin Sitian yawned and went downstairs.


    Xiao Yu also replied, and then said to Bi Yilu: "Look, see, this is the quality!"


    Bi Yilu hates that people compare her with Lin Sitian, both of whom are the daughters of the Ji family who are married outside. As a result, their family and Ji Shumin''s family are so different!


    "I can''t compare with her. She has a good father and a good mother. It''s not like my family, hum!" Bi Yilu said unhappy.


    "How can it be the same," Xiao Yu said, "What her parents make for what they invest, and what your parents lose for what they invest."


    Bi Yilu: "..." I don''t want to talk to her anymore.


    As a result, she had just been quiet for a while when she saw Xiao Ruoguang walking past her.


    Bi Yilu frowned and said to him: "Why don''t you say hello to my cousin?"


    Xiao Ruoguang turned his head and blinked to look at him, then turned to Lin Sitian and cried out: "Hello, cousin~!"


    Bi Yilu was exasperated and cursed in a low voice: "...little kid."


    Then, Bi Yilu saw Xiao Ruoguang stunned. The little kid in her mouth immediately turned her head and shouted upstairs: "Dad, cousin Yilu called me a little kid. Does the kid praise me?"


    As a result, Bi Yilu heard the footsteps of the demon Jixuan, and his anger: "Bi Yilu, do you want to die?"


    Bi Yilu: "..." Blood relationship? Ah!


    Bi Yilu watched her cousin come down from the upstairs, looking at Bi Yilu with eagle eyes, full of threats.


    Bi Yilu, who was very afraid of her cousin, shrank her neck and silently grouped herself together.


    Xiao Ruoguang sat beside Xiao Yu, looked at Bi Yilu and asked, "Cousin, what is a kid?"


    Looking at Bi Yilu, Ji Xuan warned word by word: "If you dare to speak dirty words in front of him, you see if I can beat you."


    Bi Yilu silently rounded up her group again. Ji Zhongwei heard Xiao Ruoguang''s shout early in the morning, and she was also neatly dressed. Come out of the room, go straight to Bi Yilu, and say to Ji Xuan: "She is still young and ignorant."


    Xiao Ruoguang blinked his eyes and said, "Is he younger than me? Do I still call her cousin?"


    Ji Zhongwei: "..."


    Bi Yilu: "..."


    Ji Xuan glared at Bi Yilu, then turned his head and said to Xiao Ruoguang, "Let¡¯s eat!" Then he looked at Xiao Yu wearing only a striped sweater and wide-leg pants, and said, "Is it thinner? The weather? It''s getting cold, let''s change it!"


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "It''s not cold. The room is heated again. I also wear warmth."


    So Ji Xuan waved to her and said, "Then go to eat!"


    Xiao Yu got up and had dinner with Ji Xuan Xiao Ruoguang. It was not until 10 o''clock that the living room was gradually filled with people.


    Grandma Ji looked at the children and grandchildren in a house, and was pleased. apart from¡­¡­


    Grandma Ji looked at the family of the unsuccessful little daughter, sighed, and cursed: "For those of you who are celebrating the New Year, can you not shrug your faces?"


    Ji Zhongwei said with a sad look: "I''m not worried about Boyang''s funds this year being entrusted again?"


    Grandma Ji said: "If you are entrusted again this year, you will have as much money as you can live! So many years, it is enough to show that your ability is only like this."


    As a result, Bi Boyang''s face worsened.


    Sitting on the sofa, Ji Shumin read the documents without looking up and said, "Except for the company that Ji Xuan''s nephew opened for you, how much did you lose in your investment?"


    Ji Zhongwei said: "I am not as good as yours..."


    "Shut your mouth, what stupid things are you talking about? Isn''t you stupid enough?" Ji Shumin looked up and stared at her. She was married 4 years before Ji Zhongwei. It was when Grandpa Ji''s real estate was making a lot of money. Shumin listened to Grandpa Ji''s arrangement and had a blind date with Lin Kehan.


    She and Lin Kehan ??first married in business, but the reason why they looked at the blind date was naturally something other than affection. If you are lucky, you can see what you like, that would be great. Since the birth of Ji Shumin, the Ji family has been slowly rising, and she began to live the life of the eldest lady.


    She also has no confidence that she can live a hard life when she goes out, so it is her own choice to choose Lin Kehan, who is the right one. Of course, Lin Kehan''s character is naturally good, otherwise it will be the right one and the Ji family will not be able to see it. son in law.


    Ji Shumin chose a good choice without feelings, but it was not too bad for the two to live as guests. Ji Zhongwei is the youngest daughter of the Ji family. Everyone in the family will inevitably spoil her and her temper will be weaker.


    Ji Zhongwei, who was accustomed to the business marriage at home and yearned for freedom and love, chose free love. Therefore, they met and fell in love with Bi Boyang. A few years after their marriage, the two lived in Kyoto, and their lives were mixed. Compared with their brothers and sisters, they felt that they had chosen the right choice.


    Unfortunately, 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, up to now, Miss Ji¡¯s days no longer exist. She is also used to fighting with her mother-in-law day and night, and she has a tendency to go to the shrew. The impact of human change is great.


    Therefore, in the past two years, Ji Zhongwei wanted to move back to Kyoto. Unfortunately, it was impossible for Grandma Bi at this time to agree. Bi Boyang was another filial son. Ji Zhongwei himself had a soft temper and was not persistent enough, so this matter kept dragging on. Ji Zhongwei has long been used to it, and there are days when family members come to help.


    Now, hearing this from my sister, I deeply feel that she is laughing at her choice back then, so angry!


    Xiao Ruoguang sat on Jixuan''s lap and watched TV. Because the TV in the living room was shown to grandparents, Xiao Ruoguang held his mobile phone to watch it. Hearing what Ji Zhongwei said, he asked Ji Xuan in a low voice: "Why does the big aunt say that the little aunt is stupid?"


    Ji Xuan thought with a toothache, what should I say?


    Sitting aside and eating sweets with his daughter Ji Yu, Xiao Yu thought for a while and said to Xiao Ruoguang, "Don''t talk about others, Xiao Ruoguang, I taught you."


    Xiao Ruoguang was stunned. Xiao Yu had indeed taught this, before she had a car accident, when he was just talking. At that time, his mother had a lot of education and requirements for him, which was different from the mother after the car accident.


    Xiao Yu reached out and touched his head and said, "Auntie and auntie are your elders after all. Don''t discuss the rights and wrongs of your elders later."


    Xiao Ruoguang lowered his head: "I don''t have one, I just ask."


    Xiao Yu smiled and patted his head and said, "I know you haven''t, so I also remind you! Remember, misfortune comes out of your mouth, and the water spilled out of your words. Now you say it back to your father. It¡¯s okay, you are our baby and we won¡¯t say anything. But if you develop a habit, you will speak to others in the future, but those people will not indulge you like we do."


    Ji Xuan hugged Xiao Ruoguang distressedly and said, "He has just turned 4 years old! How do you understand these principles?"


    Xiao Yu smiled back and continued to play with Ji Yu, only to reply gently: "I understand, the truth is taught since childhood."


    Ji Xuan thought for a while and asked, "Then, how old did you start to reason with Xiaoguang?"


    Xiao Yu was also stunned, bowed his head and scratched his memory, and then said uncertainly: "Six months?"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu laughed dryly, then got up and said, "Baby, my mother has decided. I will take you to buy fireworks today."


    Ji Xuan: "Fireworks are not allowed here."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "I asked the security guard. It''s ok in the park, and I bought small fireworks."


    Ji Xuan agreed, but he wanted to remarry, so Xiao Yu must not be left alone!


    So he volunteered and said: "I will take you there."


    Xiao Yu: "No, Haotian can take me there."


    Ji Xuan praised her wit, and then said, "Oh, I gave Haotian a vacation yesterday. He should take today''s car and go home for the New Year."


    Xiao Yu frowned and said, "Uncle Lin..."


    "Oh, I also gave him a holiday." Ji Xuan smiled slightly, thinking in her heart, fortunately, Uncle Lin didn''t use it today.


    As a result, Xiao Yu hadn¡¯t given any feedback yet. Bi Yilu first covered her face and shouted, ¡°Ah! Then I want to go shopping today! I haven¡¯t bought my New Year¡¯s clothes yet. It will be 30 tomorrow. What will I wear the day after tomorrow? Cousin, you carry I''ll go buy it!"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu looked at Bi Yilu, then at Ji Xuan, and then said lightly: "Or...I''ll go with Auntie Kong! I remember Auntie Kong can also drive."


    Ji Xuan: "..." Could Auntie Kong also rest?


    Grandma Ji looked at them speechlessly, and then said to Bi Yilu: "I''ll take you and Si Tian together! Just in time, Yi Ran will follow. I will buy a set for each of you, and Yuqing will take us there!"


    Aunt Kong said very politely: "Okay, old lady."


    Ji Xuan looked back at Xiao Yu again, Xiao Yu smiled flatteringly: "You should also rest today, right? Or...send us to buy fireworks!"


    Ji Xuan: "..." Oh, this kind of tone with no choice...


    The firework shop is located on a relatively remote side of the road, the store is small, and there are all kinds of fireworks stacked inside. The car was already several hundred meters away, and Ji Xuan didn''t arrange this in advance, so she drove along with the traffic.


    As a result, it was not their turn at lunch time. The two children hung up in the back seat of the car for an instant, and Xiao Yu also touched his stomach and said, "It''s a loss, I ate too early in the morning. In the afternoon, there is a chestnut stewed chicken that Aunt Kong is good at!


    Ji Xuan can only ask: "...then, go to dinner? I will buy you chestnut stewed chicken."


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "No, we''ve been in line for two hours. This is almost reaching us, why should we go? Not."


    Someone was fighting, which delayed some time. In the back, it was really much faster, and it didn''t take long for them to turn.


    Xiao Yu went in and picked a lot of fireworks. There were all kinds of fireworks, such as single-type combinations, multi-type combinations, and shelf fireworks.


    When he went out, Xiao Yu was not very unwilling to find that he had hit his shirt with others.


    There is a saying that it is not scary to hit a shirt, and whoever is ugly is embarrassed. Unfortunately, Xiao Yu felt that he was the uglier one in this zhuangshan.


    Of course, coincidentally, the two in Zhuangshan are still the same type of girl. More coincidentally, I just saw it yesterday. Zhang Bingyu¡¯s elder brother Zhang Tianyu crouched and said, "Why are you...


    Zhang Bingyu looked down at his loose red, blue and white striped sweater with pleated black wide-leg pants.


    Xiao Yu blinked, then looked at Zhang Bingyu with a smile and said, "What a coincidence!"


    Zhang Bingyu grinned and said: "It''s a coincidence, and the clothes are the same. Why don''t we go have a meal!"


    Xiao Ruoguang frowned and looked at Zhang Bingyu, and then suddenly said: "Stepmother?"


    Zhang Bingyu: "..."


    Zhang Tianyu: "???"


    Ji Yu was taken aback, then turned to look at Xiao Ruoguang and said, "Brother, why do you call stepmother when you see someone?"


    Xiao Ruoguang said: "She just wants to be a stepmother for me!"


    Zhang Tianyu was furious: "My child, what are you talking about? My sister will not be a stepmother!"


    Xiao Ruoguang was taken aback. This time it was Ji Xuan''s turn to be furious: "Will you speak, don''t do it if you don''t do it, and what''s bad for the child?"


    Zhang Tianyu rolled up his sleeves and said, "Does your son know how to speak? In broad daylight, he said that my sister would be a stepmother for him. My sister is not famous?"


    Ji Xuan sneered: "What do children know when they are young? Besides, when your sister came to have a blind date with me, she didn''t worry about broad daylight!" Whether she is true or not.


    Zhang Tianyu was about to open his mouth to curse, think about it, and asked: "What did you just say? My sister has a blind date with you?" Then he turned his head and asked Zhang Bingyu with a thunderous expression on his face: "Sister, did you go out on a blind date?"


    Zhang Bingyu looked at him innocently, not caring about his heartbreak at all, and the words pierced out like a sharp sword and said, "Go!"


    Zhang Tianyu''s legs softened and he almost knelt down, and heard her sister added: "Then he rejected me."


    Zhang Tianyu suddenly became angry, and pointed to Ji Xuan and said, "Blind, my sister is so gentle and lovely like a peerless posture..."


    Zhang Bingyu didn''t want to care about her brother at all. She looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Are you going out to buy fireworks too?"


    Xiao Yu nodded, and Zhang Bingyu said, "Do you know I was invited by Grandma Ji?"


    Xiao Yu continued to nod, Zhang Bingyu immediately stared and said: "How did you know?"


    Xiao Yu thought for a while, and said, "It''s probably my grandmother''s relationship with me...too kind! She is going to give her grandson a blind date, and she will go on a blind date at the dinner party where she recognizes her great-grandson. The point is that she never expressed Want me to move out."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "You know, if it were me, I wouldn''t let my grandson go on a blind date and let his ex-wife stay at home. This is not good for anyone, and it will be one of the biggest contradictions. This is one of them. The second is that the Zhang family¡¯s decent family background is also a figure in Kyoto. And his most beloved granddaughter, Ms. Zhang Bingyu, is only 23 years old. Even if she is in friendship with the Ji family, she will not easily let you give Someone is a stepmother."


    Xiao Yu sighed, "Of course, the above are all speculations, and what confirms this speculation is that you appeared in a dress similar to mine. It is normal for the shirt to collide with each other, but it would be a coincidence that the two of us happened to collide with each other. . And knowing that I am wearing pink, it should be the grandma Ji who was at home at the time to inform you!"


    "If it wasn''t because the time to know was too short, I think you might choose to wear a dress exactly like mine. Of course, the above conclusion proves that you were invited by grandma instead of wearing it on purpose. The key is to fight for favor. , When you arrive at the banquet, you only pay more attention to me, not Ji Xuan."


    Zhang Bingyu opened his mouth into a 0 shape, and then said in awe: "That is to say, the moment I appeared in front of you, you knew that I and Grandma Ji were in partnership?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Probably it is! Although it is not 100% sure."


    Zhang Bingyu applauded and then said: "I admire you so much, I decided to play with you, sister, let''s play with me!"


    Xiao Yu: "..."


    Ji Xuan was dug into the corner, and she instantly turned her attention to Zhang Bingyu and said, "You ¡®blind¡¯ with me yesterday, come to seduce my wife today."


    Zhang Bingyu: "Is an ex-wife."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu rubbed his chin and said, "If I say that, I really don''t seem to have friends!"


    Xiao Yu''s words directly stunned Ji Xuan. Xiao Yu has stayed at home since his parents passed away. Later, the so-called friends were just those gamblers.


    And what Xiao Yu thought was that there was no money in the past, and good friends who played at school, it would be nice to meet once every few years. When the eldest family grows up, they have to fight for their careers. They have not yet put together a decent career, and they get married and have children and become housewives.


    Xiao Yu was too poor at that time. She got into the entertainment circle with all her heart. She didn''t have many friends on the 18th line. Later, she made a rich boyfriend, and she had no friends. In society, it is already difficult to make friendships that are pure to no benefit in school.


    Ever since she was in this world, let alone, to live, the mountain is in her heart: only by playing the piano can she live. What a simple sentence! However, for her, how much energy does she have to spend to achieve this sentence.


    Not to mention, Xiao Yu had carried the children''s fate on his back invisibly. It was said that 404 was too bad. She was in case of 404''s bad sex, but it was her own return to this body to change Ji''s family and change the destiny of the children.


    After coming here, she didn''t live under these mountains for a day, and she worked hard every moment. Work hard for others, work hard for survival.


    Zhang Bingyu looked at Xiao Yu and said sympathetically: "Do you have no friends? Ji Xuan is too dereliction of duty. It''s okay. I will be your friend in the future. You can join me in activities in the future! There are many friends in my activities, you You can also watch the fan with me. I will give you a lot of great and beautiful fan dramas. How about it?"


    Xiao Yu smiled, then showed a bright smile and said, "Okay!"


    Ji Xuan: "..." Making friends is making friends, don''t agree to her request so quickly!


    So Xiao Yu, who went out to buy fireworks, made a friend very happily, and this friend went home to play with Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at Ji Xuan with emotion: "Stepmother has become a friend of mother''s."


    Ji Xuan: "...This is not a bad thing either."


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded: "Well, good thing, my mother has no friends, she is learning the piano every day, or teaching others to learn the piano." From his memory, her mother always struggled alone.


    When they returned to Ji''s house, Grandma Ji, who was still watching TV on the sofa, saw Zhang Bingyu coming in.


    Grandma Ji asked happily: "Bing Yu, are you coming to see Grandma Ji?"


    Zhang Bingyu said: "I''m making friends with Sister Xiao today, so I''m here to be a guest. I''m here to see Grandma Ji by the way."


    Grandma Ji who was seen by the way said mercilessly: "I will sue your grandma."


    But Lin Sitian, who was fighting the landlord, turned around and said in surprise: "Are you still wearing couple clothes?"


    Xiao Yu smiled slightly: "We ordinary people prefer to call this-Zhuang, Shan."


    Lin Sitian: "...oh."


    While the landlord Lin Sitian was distracted, Bi Yilu laughed: "Hahahahahaha...K bomb."


    Bi Yiran cursed: "You stupid, I only have one. Why are you pressing me if she doesn''t want it?"


    Bi Yilu said: "You are a fool. I exploded. You can''t pick it up if you take one? I know that the king is left in your hand."


    Lin Sitian said silently, "Are you exaggerating to talk about this in person? A fried."


    Bi Yiran: "..."


    Bi Yilu: "...It''s okay, she will take one, you take one, I have two or three, and I have five."


    Lin Sitian: "Really? How about those 6?"


    Bi Yiran turned to look at Bi Yilu, and Bi Yilu gave Bi Yiran a guilty look, and then whispered, "Pass."


    Lin Sitian''s cruel voice came: "Yes, 3, I won, two shots were blown 4 times, the base is 100, one person is 400, hurry up."


    Bi Yiran: "...wipe, next time I am a landlord, I don''t want to be with this fool."


    Bi Yilu: "Are you my brother? You scold me."


    After Xiao Yu watched the whole process of how the peasants who were supposed to win were squeezed by the landlord, he decided that if he played for the New Year this year, he would definitely avoid Bi Yilu.


    "Sister Xiao, are you playing the piano too?" Zhang Bingyu saw the piano in the living room at a glance, then stepped forward to sit in front of the piano and stretched out his hand to play. She knew that Xiao Yu was Xiao Cheng''s daughter, but she hadn''t heard that she was playing the piano, only that she had gambled. At that time, it was a negative teaching material for high society!


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Yeah."


    Zhang Bingyu said: "Then you will also attend the Omi concert next month?"


    Xiao Yu nodded, and then said strangely: "You go too?"


    Zhang Bingyu chuckled and said, "I was arranged for me to study at home when I was young. After I grew up, it was purely a hobby. After chasing every day, I will play. My dad helped me sign up and the audition will start in the next year. Now, are you ready for the tune?"


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Well, I''m ready."


    Zhang Bingyu watched her look at the piano silently, and she asked strangely: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m just a little worried. If I can''t perform well in this competition, it will be enough to show that my road will not go smoothly in the future. And there are only a few days away from the audition, and the March competition is coming soon." Xiao Yu said .


    "No problem." Zhang Bingyu said with a smile.


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said with emotion: "The more I learn it, the more difficult it feels. The piano is an instrument that absolutely values ??technology. Without technology, it cannot succeed, but it is not an instrument that can succeed with technology."


    Zhang Bingyu looked at her, and said seriously: "Look at me playing with magic!"


    Then, with a serious face, Zhang Bingyu started frantically playing the devil with both hands-a loud noise.


    Xiao Yu: "...What cartoon are you watching recently?"


    Zhang Bingyu: "Haha, the students of the second form to save the world, the magic teacher."


    Xiao Yu patted her shoulder with a serious look: "Then you learn magic well, better than your piano."


    Zhang Bingyu: "..." 166 reading network

 Chapter 79：

    Because Zhang Bingyu''s piano was so bad, everyone in the living room fell silent.


    Only Zhang Tianyu sat on the sofa with Erlang''s legs upright and said with a sneer: "Huh, I don''t know how to appreciate it."


    Ji Xuan looked at Zhang Tianyu with ineffable words: "It''s also because of your exaggeration."


    Zhang Tianyu: "..." What should I do? My sister! My support! Humph, whose sister is distressed.


    Zhang Tianyu and Zhang Bingyu ate dinner at Ji''s house, and then Zhang Bingyu invited Xiao Yu to go to the audition competition together, and the siblings left Ji''s house.


    On the New Year¡¯s Eve, Ji Xuan gave Kong Yuqing and some helpers at home a vacation, and made an appointment with a chef in a star hotel in the city.


    Ji Zhongwei''s family rarely returns to Kyoto. One is that the company will be busy during the New Year, and the other is that Grandma Bi is unwilling to bring her grandchildren to spend the New Year with her family.


    Therefore, this is Ji Zhongwei''s rare occasion for celebrating the New Year in Kyoto in these years. And because of this, this year''s grandma Ji brought the whole family together. After all, after this gathering, I don''t know when next time.


    There were a few young people holding their mobile phones as a bowed clan, Xiao Yu took two children to play flying chess, Ji Xu and Ji Shumin and Lin Kehan ??discussed things together. Therefore, the living room was very noisy and lively.


    Grandma Ji naturally likes this kind of excitement the most, and her face is a rare smile on her face.


    The chef came to prepare at noon. He also brought two assistants. After saying hello to the employer, he entered the kitchen and began to prepare.


    Xiao Yu was interested in cooking, and Dada followed the chef to steal the teacher and learn the art. The chef was not unhappy, and even explained a few words when it was difficult to understand.


    Xiao Yu learned a lot, left the kitchen contentedly, walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows, stretched out, and patted his face hard. Xiao Yu turned to Jixuan and said, "Jixuan, I will play the piano for you!"


    Ji Xuan was taken aback, and asked, "Play the piano?" Xiao Yu hasn''t played the piano for several days since someone came from home.


    "Well, I''m about to compete, and now I don''t know how I play, or how the audience feels about my piano. Players can easily lose themselves in music, and thus have no sense of direction. In this case, if the performer cannot detect and correct it in time, the audience will not be able to keep up with the logic of the music. Therefore, they can only''close'' their ears and stop actively listening." Xiao Yu said and walked towards the piano.


    Ji Xuan didn''t know much about piano matters, but he knew that when the audience was unwilling to listen, it meant that the player had failed.


    Xiao Yu smiled and said: "In rare cases, the structure of music is explained too clearly, and the music seems to be stripped away and only the skeleton is left. Compared with those with fantasy or contemplative qualities, if it is Only the skeleton is stripped away, which will obliterate the magical temperament of the music."


    Ji Xuan nodded her head as if she didn''t understand, "That play! I can be your audience anytime."


    Xiao Yu was taken aback, looked at him, and finally said, "Thank you!"


    The Omi Concert Competition requires two selections, while the audition only requires one. Players can choose to play the etude, of course, the best is to choose their own good. However, as a larger domestic piano competition, Omi is highly valued by domestic players. What''s more, as a national competition, its contestants come from all over the country, and everyone will choose the tunes that are beneficial to the competition, and everyone has their own good tunes.


    So, choosing a harder piece to stand out is very important.


    Xiao Yu finally chose Liszt''s "Sigh", which is a more difficult piano piece that can express her feelings.


    Sigh has very high requirements for the accuracy of the finger touch keys and the musical feel. It''s not that you can play the whole song even if you are successful. Unprofessional people or beginners will find this song not as difficult as it is said.


    Of course, it''s not difficult. You only know when it really pops up. You think it''s very simple. In fact, professionals hear it in a mess. After all, Liszt is also one of the talented people!


    Ji Xuan watched Xiao Yu alternate his hands and the main melody was accompanied by soft arpeggios. This was the embodiment of Liszt''s romanticism, and of course, it was also the best proof of its gorgeous performance.


    The music was so beautiful that the melody spread in the living room, and someone heard a pastoral mood from it. Of course, some people listened to it as a small boat drifting slowly on the ocean. It expresses a sense of leisure and tranquility. Following the melody line ups and downs, it is like a sigh, and at the end, the descending diatonic scale has a major third harmonic, and it is also like a sigh, just like the name of the tune-sigh.


    The living room quieted down slowly. Everyone enjoyed this peaceful and wonderful feeling, and even the sound in the kitchen was a bit distant. I am like an outsider standing on the top of the mountain and looking down at the world, looking at the busy people down the mountain, a bit lonely.


    Ji Yan looked at Xiao Yu in a daze, Xiao Yu playing as if shining. If this is what Xiao Yu said about the loss of the performer, then he believes that she will be the best performer. It will also be the best guide among the lost, leading the audience to hear what she wants to convey, or letting the audience get lost in such music.


    Xiao Yu turned to look at Ji Xuan, showing an eye-catching smile: "How is it? Does it sound good? Does it make you feel good? Ji Xuan."


    Ji Yan stared at her blankly, and then said: "There will be no better than you."


    Ji Yu and Xiao Ruoguang also stood up and applauded: "Mom is the best, mother is the best." In fact, how do the two children know if they are good?


    Ji Shumin has also put down the file in her hand, she said incredulously: "You were playing the piano a few years ago so empty that there is almost no aura."


    Xiao Yu smiled slightly: "Perhaps, what is needed is experience!" You can only express it when you understand it.


    Ji Zhongwei also said: "In a few years, the difference is really big!"


    As a piano lover, Grandpa Ji, a few children naturally followed Grandpa Ji to listen to it for a while, not to mention how professional, but there is still a little appreciation ability.


    Xiao Yu was very happy when he received the praise. Chu Chu ran upstairs, then took her small backpack down, and when she opened the backpack, there was another pile of lollipops. Xiao Yu said one by one, "Thank you so much. Come here. This is a thank you gift. One, hahahahaha..."


    Ji Xuan took the lollipop in her hand and looked at it, um, milky: "Why do you stuff so many lollipops in your bag every day?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "I want to stuff something else. Isn''t it no money?"


    Ji Xuan was taken aback, and then said, "Grandpa told me about giving you shares."


    Bi Yilu screamed: "Cousin!!!"


    Ji Xuan frowned, turned to look at Bi Yilu and said coldly: "Don''t say stupid things to me."


    As a result, Bi Yilu still said: "Why don''t our family have shares in Ji''s family?"


    Bi Yiran: "...you stupid." Grandpa''s shares had already been given to aunt and uncle at that time, and grandchildren''s shares were originally inherited from their parents. His family¡¯s shares were sold by his mother and the others. He still knew about this, and Bi Yilu knew about it. After all, their grandmother talked about losing every day.


    Before Ji Xuan scolded her daughter, Ji Zhongwei said, ¡°Stop scolding during the Chinese New Year today. Yilu also shut up. Didn¡¯t you have no shares, you sold them.¡± Two days after returning, she was caught by her precious daughter at home. , I''m scolded in my natal pants.


    Ji Xuan gave her sister-in-law face, and said nothing.


    Xiao Yu thought for a while and said, "No, I have taken it. This is clear. What''s the matter if you take it again? After all, even if it is an investment, you know you will make a profit. Does anyone make up this difference?"


    Ji Xuan opened her mouth, but in the end she said nothing. He understood that Xiao Yu was such a stubborn person, she didn''t want it, and it was useless to say more.


    When it comes to piano competitions, Grandpa Ji is very supportive of the venue and said: "Xiao Yu, your grandpa will also go to support the competition."


    Xiao Yu thanked him happily, and Ji Xuan was unwilling to show his weakness, and said, "I will take the children with me." Xiao Yu naturally agreed with pleasure.


    At 6 o''clock, the chef came out and said that they were all ready, so the family gathered around for the New Year''s Eve dinner. After eating, everyone sat in the living room watching the Spring Festival Gala. At about 0:00, Xiao Yu took his two children to the park to set off fireworks.


    Ji Xuan also followed, and some cousins ??had nothing to do, so they followed.


    Fireworks bloomed in the night sky, and then fell again, the most brilliant life, but only a few seconds. With the arrival of the new year, fireworks sounded everywhere in the city. In the silent sky, colorful flowers bloomed, bursting in an instant, and a new birth immediately. At 1:00 in the morning, everyone was rectified and went back to their rooms to rest. Everyone yawned and chatted and complained as they went to the stairs.


    Only Ji Yu held Xiao Yu on the path of the pitiful stairs and said, "Mom, we will sleep with Dad tonight!"


    Xiao Yu blinked his eyes and asked in a daze, "What did you just say?"


    Ji Yu said in an enviable tone: "The children in our class sleep with mom and dad, and children can sleep with mom and dad." Ji Yu looked up at Xiao Yu, eyes full of begging, she said: "I have never been with you. I have slept together, and I have never seen you and Dad slept together. Mom, I didn¡¯t dare to say before, I was afraid that you would be upset. But today is the Chinese New Year, I think my mother will not be unhappy? Mom, can you Can''t you take my brother and me to sleep with Dad?"


    Xiao Yu was stunned, she couldn''t bear to refuse her request, but this wish was a bit hard to express. Xiao Yu touched his chin and thought, slowly, turning his head to look at Ji Xuan.


    On one side, Ji Xuan simply praised his daughter''s wit, but at the same time, he felt sad for her daughter''s words. He did not give her enough sense of security.


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at Ji Yu and asked, "Have you never slept with Dad?"


    Ji Yu shook his head, Xiao Ruoguang looked at Ji Xuan dissatisfiedly and said: "Dad, why don''t you sleep with your sister? When I was young, my mother hugged me to sleep every day."


    "Son, that''s because our family only has one bed." Xiao Yu said the reality ruthlessly.


    Xiao Ruoguang: "..."


    Xiao Yu looked at Ji Xuan and said, "Do you think... is this good?"


    Ji Xuan said very righteously: "There is nothing wrong with it."


    Xiao Yu clapped his hands and said, "Even my father has agreed, and there is no need for my mother to refuse. Tonight, my father and mother will take your two babies to sleep together."


    Ji Yu''s eyes widened and widened, and finally shouted incredibly: "Ahhhhh!!! I finally want my mother and father to sleep together."


    As a result, Xiao Yu succeeded in hearing the few people walking on the stairs fall down. Bi Yilu turned her head incredulously and said, "Are you finally going to use beauties?"


    Xiao Yu looked at Bi Yilu with a smile and said, "Believe it or not, I''ll tell you grandma..."


    Bi Yilu curled her lips, and Xiao Yu continued: "Deduct your pocket money."


    As a result, Bi Yilu successfully shut up, and Lin Sitian also looked at Xiao Yu meaningfully and gave a "nice!" look. Then, a group of people covered their mouths and smiled and went upstairs.


    I don''t know if it was Grandma Ji''s credit. The people who knew the news did not come to watch.


    Xiao Yu didn''t think about that at all. The main thing was that the two children were there! Who can think of doing something in front of the two children? Of course not, so Xiao Yu''s mind was very simple.


    Xiao Yuquan was supposed to be sleeping on an outing. To be honest, a family of four got together to sleep. I believe it was the wish of every baby who had not had this experience.


    Xiao Yu hoped that Ji Yu would have such a good memory, so she agreed.


    After entering Ji Xuan''s room, Xiao Yu suddenly shouted: "We haven''t changed our pajamas yet!"


    Ji Xuan almost didn''t get fainted by her, she was about to explode, is it okay? After all, his mind is rather impure, although he didn''t want to do anything, mainly for the children. But he was somewhat fanciful, of course, it was just his own thinking.


    "is this okay?"


    "Nothing wrong."


    The above dialogue is not only his emphasis on the wishes of the children, but also his hope that the family will be re-membered.


    The style of Ji Xuan''s room is very simple. He didn''t grow up enjoying the life of the young master of the Ji family. Until the age of 2 years old, he suffered from serious illnesses and almost ascended to heaven. After being taken to the countryside by Grandpa Ji, he naturally didn''t raise it carefully, and took the nickname "Er Gouzi" to town.


    After Ji Xuan''s health gradually improved, the children in the village went up the mountains and the rivers, climbed trees to dig out bird eggs, and went to houses to demolish the roofs. They were also members of the naughty army. To tell the truth, at that time, he didn''t slip away, let alone the young master of the Ji family. I am afraid that the children in the city who are a little better taken care of are better than him, not to mention the rich.


    Ji Xuan actually gave up the meaning of inheriting the Ji family. His father did not want to give him the company, and he had not received the education of the Ji family heir. Ji Xuan is not unfamiliar with his grandfather''s real estate company. He even dared to join the army, so he was ready to work hard.


    Of course, he dared to join the army, and he dared to come back to bear the burden when the Ji family was defeated. Even at that time, he had graduated from military academy, what he had to face was to rise up.


    With these experiences, Ji Xuan does not have high requirements for the environment, especially in this aspect of living. His room is still the earliest design and has not been redesigned and modified later, so the room is very simple.


    High-end silver-gray wallpaper, some parts are protruding with dark wood planks, the floor is in natural wood color, with warm white ceiling lights.


    Ji Xuan''s bed was the same bed that he married. Xiao Yu and Ji Xuan picked it up together at that time. It was a kingsize double bed.


    It''s about 2m1.9m, but it''s enough for two people.


    Xiao Yu looked at the big bed and asked, "Four people... are they a little reluctant?"


    "Of course not. If Queensize can hold three people, Kingsize can hold four." Ji Xuan said very firmly.


    Xiao Yu said, "Don''t say four, six can be barely installed! The main reason is inconvenience! A bit crowded."


    "It''s okay." Ji Xuan said, he opened a huge closet and put all kinds of bedding. Ji Xuan looked back at Xiao Yu and said, "We can-hit the floor."


    Xiao Yu: "..." Looking at Ji Xuan, who was very excited, she asked uncertainly: "Do you like...sleeping out?"


    Ji Xuan was immediately plunged into a basin of ice water. It became clear. He dryly replied, "...I like it very much."


    "Mom, what is street sleeping?" Xiao Ruoguang asked, raising his head.


    So Xiao Yu explained to him happily. Xiao Ruoguang turned around and said to Ji Xuan: "Then father, you are sleeping alone! I slept with my mother and sister."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    "Okay, okay, let''s go back to the room to wash first, and then change to our pajamas." Xiao Yu clapped his hands and called the attention of the two children back.


    The two children took Xiao Yu''s hand and went out. Ji Xuan looked at their backs and waited for the three to disappear at the door.


    He moved quickly to open another larger cabinet, which was like the setting and furnishings of a high-end men''s clothing store, and Ji Xuan entered it quickly.


    Yes, he wanted to find a set of handsome pajamas to wear.


    Mention a set of silver-grey elements, low-key yet gorgeous jacquard, delicate touch, perfect soft and warm home pajamas.


    Ji Xuan took a look, and then thought: It''s just a bit ugly, change one.


    This cardigan has long sleeves and a plaid print with a brushed inside. It looks delicate and wears close to the body. It can be said to be perfect.


    Ji Xuan sighed again, thinking: Just put on a little fat and not handsome enough.


    ...


    Ji Xuan didn''t know how long he had been searching. He heard Xiao Yu''s exclamation from behind him: "Wow! You actually filled this cabinet. Huh, haven''t you changed your pajamas?"


    Ji Xuan looked back: "..."


    Xiao Yu was wearing a white fluffy pajamas, yes, they were all white. White fluffy trousers, white fluffy pullover, and that white fluffy hat with...long rabbit ears.


    Ji Xuan feels disgusted because he is still entangled in which pajamas to wear just now, and he feels disgusted. Compared with the 1.6-meter rabbit in front of him, how handsome he is? Ha ha¡­¡­


    Xiao Yu pulled the long ears on his head and said, "Guess, do you have a tail behind my ass?"


    Ji Xuan picked up the checkered printed cardigan pajamas with no expression on her face and said, "No."


    Xiao Yu asked with a surprised expression: "How did you know?"


    Ji Xuan smiled coldly and asked, "Can I still sleep on my back if I have a tail?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Yu said with approval, "I think so too. When I went to buy this pajama, it actually had a tail. It was incredible!"


    As he said, Xiao Yu turned around and twisted her little buttocks in front of Ji Xuan''s eyes and said, "The manager is still not convinced! Ask me, how do you call a rabbit without a tail?"


    Ji Xuan was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "It is so, what about the tail?" Xiao Yu''s buttocks were quite upright, even as a bunny butt, there seemed to be something missing from the bare.


    Xiao Yu turned back and said, "Anyway, I really like this set. Can''t I not need a tail? I cut it after I bought it. It''s better than I want a tail but it''s not better?"


    Xiao Yu said the above with a very kind smile, but Ji Xuan still felt a little cool for a moment.


    Ji Xuan asked uncertainly: "... What you said just now... didn''t you tell me?"


    Xiao Yu stared at him and replied seriously, "Of course not!"


    Ji Xuan: "..." Why are you still insecure?


    "Mom and Dad." The two children came over, also dressed.


    Then Ji Xuan looked at the two white rabbits running in from the door: "..."


    Ji Yu looked at Ji Xuan and said, "Dad, why didn''t you change your pajamas?"


    Ji Xuan looked at the checkered pajamas in her hand and suddenly became a little discouraged. He said, "Change now."


    Xiao Ruoguang asked him, "Do you also change the white rabbit?" He turned around and said, "Like me? The same with mom and sister!"


    Ji Xuan: "...I don''t have white rabbit pajamas."


    Xiao Ruoguang tilted his head: "Why don''t you?"


    Ji Xuan: "I''m glad I didn''t." He sighed and changed his pajamas.


    After Ji Xuan brushed her teeth, washed her face, took a shower, and even sprayed top perfume in her mouth. The helplessness caused by the mother and son finally slowly extinguished. This was the first time the family of four was reunited in so many years. He must be in good condition to welcome this special night.


    So, he opened the door shuffled, in order to get the first time attention from the mother and son. Look, Dad is out.


    Unfortunately, he never understood Xiao Yu''s brain circuits.


    Ji Xuan looked at the three people on the bed hugging pillows and playing together: "..."


    Because the two children were so excited, their laughter was full of infectious power.


    "Oh!" Ji Xuan sighed, but slowly brought a helpless and petting smile on her face.


    "Dad, are you out? Come and play together." Xiao Ruoguang shouted very excitedly.


    Although Ji Yu is also excited, she is actually very sleepy. You know, she rarely goes to bed so late. Even so, she continued to laugh like silver bells under Xiao Yu''s rubbing.


    When Xiao Yu saw Ji Xuan come out, she quickly let go of Ji Yu, pressed her pillow firmly on the bed, then lay down on her own, covered the quilt, looked at Ji Xuan and said, "You turn off the lights."


    The two children hurriedly followed Xiao Yu, pressed the pillow that had been used as a weapon just now on the bed, then got into the bed, looked at Ji Xuan and said, "Dad turns off the lights."


    Ji Xuan''s deep laughter brought helplessness, and he said, "Okay, I''m off."


    After Ji Xuan turned off the lights, the room fell into darkness. A family of four was in the dark. In the year of the new and old, they fell asleep beautifully.

 Chapter 80：

    The new year is approaching, and the sun brings a touch of warmth in the winter.


    Ji Xuan opened his eyes and watched the morning light shining through the gap in the curtains for a while. He looked at the other side of the bed again. Xiao Yu wearing a rabbit hat had flushed cheeks, her closed eyes, long eyelashes with distinct roots, and her lips were rosy and plump.


    Next to her were Ji Yu and Xiao Ruoguang sleeping, and the two children closed their eyes. The sleeping faces of the three were filled with Ji Xu''s eyes. At this moment, the satisfaction and impulse in his heart is probably called happiness!


    How can there be such lovely three sleeping faces in this world? Ji Xuan watched greedily, just looking at these three people, he already felt full of motivation, he was willing to do anything for such three sleeping faces. It''s really nice to see it as soon as I wake up every morning.


    Because the curtains had not been opened and the room was still a little dark, the three of Xiao Yu were still sleeping. Ji Xuan gently stretched out his hand to take the mobile phone on the bedside table, and sent a message to Grandpa Ji: We will go down by ourselves for a while, no need to call up, the children are still sleeping.


    Ji Xuan didn''t want to destroy the beauty, happiness and hope of today. He knows that after today, they will live their own lives, and he has become more determined through this morning, and he wants to continue his determination every such morning.


    "early."


    Xiao Yu interrupted his thoughts with a little hoarse voice. He turned his head to look, Xiao Yu rubbed his eyes. I didn''t forget to say hello, and the two children gradually woke up when they heard her voice.


    A new day started. Ji Xuan watched the three rabbits in front of him get up. The cute three rabbits were sitting on his big bed in a daze, stretching his waist, rubbing his eyes and rubbing his eyes. Ji Xuan felt a blood trough. I was so cute, ah, he raised a nest of rabbits.


    Grandpa Ji watched as a family of four came down from the second floor and waved to several people. The two babies put on the new clothes immediately ran to Grandpa Ji.


    Xiao Ruoguang led Ji Yu, and the two paid New Year greetings to Grandpa Ji and Grandma Ji who were sitting on the sofa: "Great-grandfather and great-grandmother Happy New Year. In the new year, I wish great-grandfather and great-grandmother good health and happiness."


    "Good, good." Grandpa Ji responded with a smile, and Grandma Ji also put on a smile.


    Grandpa Ji took a document bag from his side and handed it to Xiao Ruoguang and said, "This is a red envelope."


    Xiao Ruoguang was surprised when he got such a big red envelope for the first time. Although he didn''t know what it was, he still shouted to Grandpa Ji and Grandma Ji: "Thank you great grandfather, thank you great grandmother."


    Ji Yu looked at the envelope in Xiao Ruoguang''s hand and said, "Where is mine?"


    Grandpa Ji gave her a red envelope, a red envelope really.


    Ji Yu took the red envelope and frowned and asked, "Why is mine different from my brother''s? I want the same."


    Bi Yilu, who was sitting on the sofa with Erlang''s legs tilted, said: "I am a boy." It can be seen how deeply he was poisoned by Grandma Bi.


    However, it wasn''t just Ji Xuan who offended her words. For a while, even Grandpa Ji, Grandma Ji and Ji Shumin looked at them coldly.


    Ji Xuan stared at Bi Yilu and said coldly, "You dare to say one more thing."


    Grandma Ji stared at her and said, "Bi Yilu, if you talk about the relationship between siblings like this, you will not be allowed to come to Kyoto in the future."


    When Ji Yu was said by Bi Yilu, she turned to look at Xiao Yu and asked, "Mom, what does cousin mean?"


    Xiao Yu also frowned and glared at Bi Yilu. This sentence was enough to turn his sister and brother back. Although they are still small now, it is also fortunate that they are still small now.


    Ji Xuan looked at Ji Yu and said, "Don''t pay attention to what the cousin said. You are my Ji Xuan''s child, and you and your brother will be my heirs."


    Ji Yu is not stupid. The words of her father let her know what Bi Yilu said.


    She said: "The cousin said that the younger brother is a male baby, so in the future, will father''s company be his?"


    Ji Xuan: "..." So he stared at Bi Yilu more fiercely.


    For a while, even Grandpa Ji was thinking about how to eliminate Ji Yu''s unhappiness. After the company gave Ji Xuan, he was not prepared to intervene, nor was he prepared to manage who inherited it. He founded the company, and in the end he decided to give the big head to his son, and finally changed it to Ji Xuan. After that, it was Ji Xuan''s business, and he had done what he thought was right.


    Ji Xuan once said that he would divide his property equally among his children. If he had only one child, Ji Yu, then all his property would be inherited by Ji Yu alone. If there is more than one child, he will certainly not divide the shares equally. This will only change the company''s largest shareholder, thereby affecting Ji''s rights in the company. This is something he should consider as a member of the Ji family, and he will not blindly go his own way.


    Xiao Ruoguang''s return also shows that one of him and Ji Yu will inherit the company in the future. Only one of them can inherit the bulk of the shares, and one of them will use money to make up for the unearned shares.


    This matter was too early for the two children, and Ji Xuan never thought about considering this matter now. Bi Yilu brought the matter to the table with a single sentence, Ji Xuan was angry!


    Ji Yu looked at Ji Xuan and said, "Then give it to brother!"


    Ji Yu''s words were like a rock breaking the sky, suddenly dispelling the rigid atmosphere in the living room. Grandpa Ji wondered if he was a child! I still don''t understand the powerful relationship between them.


    Ji Yu triumphantly turned his head and said to Xiao Ruoguang: "In the future, the company will give you, you make money to support your sister!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at the documents in his hand pitifully, and said with a sigh: "Is this the company? Do I have to go to work like my father? But work is so tired, I still want to go to kindergarten."


    Xiao Yu also touched his chin and said, "What''s so good about the company? Look at the uncle who sits over there and plays games. He is waiting to spend the money with Erlang''s legs. Your father has to go to work and get up. You have to go to bed earlier than chickens, sleep later than dogs, and do more than donkeys, so you can eat pigs. But the point is, your uncle does not eat worse than your father!"


    Ji Yan handed over to Xiao Yu and said, "I can afford it."


    The father and the mother almost vomited blood. What we want to do is to let the younger son inherit the company. Isn¡¯t this a chance? It seems that my youngest son is eating and waiting to die.


    Ji Yan: "The days when you eat and wait to die are the highest realm of the rich, hahahahaha..."


    Season Father and Season Mother: "..."


    As a result, there was no such strange atmosphere in the living room anymore, and Ji Shumin didn''t know why they were fighting anymore.


    It was time for breakfast, and the family gathered around.


    Xiao Ruoguang sat at the dining table, opened the file, took out a pile of documents he couldn''t understand, and asked Xiao Yu, "Mom, what is this?"


    Xiao Yu ate breakfast without raising his head, and reached out his hand to Ji Xuan and said, "Ask your dad!"


    Ji Xuan said: "This was discussed by my father and great-grandfather. The share of the company given to Xiaoguang is the same as your sister. Dad will also apply for a card for you. Later, the dividends will be transferred in by himself, and Dad will give it to You find a wealth management fund, and they will help you make more money."


    Xiao Ruoguang stretched out his hand to take out the gold card in his pocket and asked, "Is it more than there?"


    Ji Xuan: "..." Son, that might not be comparable.


    Bi Yilu, who had only divided the red envelope, curled her lips and looked at the card in Xiao Ruoguang''s hand, then looked at the check in the red envelope, and took it out to see 88888, which was not too much. After all, the pocket money that Grandma Bi gave to their brothers and sisters every month was only 10,000 yuan. After the family''s investment failed, only Grandma Bi was in control of some of the remaining money that year, and never took it out.


    BearingPoint makes some money every year and has to hand it in. The company is still under Ji Xuan''s name, and every year naturally a certain amount of money will be allocated to Ji Zhongwei''s name, otherwise, Ji Zhongwei will really have to live hard.


    Bi Yiran looked at the money in the red envelope, calculated the balance in his card, and began to think about it. Ji''s didn''t even plan to let himself in, so he should start a company by himself. With this year''s red envelopes, he has already saved nearly 1 million. He is the only grandson of the Bi family, and Grandma Bi privately gave him no less than Bi Boyang.


    Lin Sitian is not so obsessed with red envelopes, she also likes the number Geely. Her pocket money has been with the family, and inheriting the family business is already paved for her future. She was not ready to give up either, so she is now following Ji Shumin and Lin Kehan ??in contact with the company, and the money in her hand has always been his father''s secondary card.


    After breakfast, there is a need for New Year''s greetings. Xiao Yu looked at the family going out, and her new year in Ji''s house was about to begin again. Xiao Yu looked back at the piano in the corner of the living room, and needed to set off for the piano of life...


    "Sister Xiao, are you all right?" Zhang Bingyu shouted at the door.


    In one day, the Omi piano audition officially began.


    With the help of Kong Yuqing, Xiao Yu has put on a dark dress, a simple dress with no lace design. There is a bud on the hair plate, a silver flower, dotted with pearls and pinned in the hair, the simple decoration has a dazzling brilliance.


    Ji Xuan stared at her intently, her fair skin set off by the dark dress, making her even more attractive.


    Xiao Yu heard Zhang Bingyu''s shout, she said goodbye to Kong Yuqing, and then took Ji Xuan and her two children out.


    At a glance, Xiao Yu saw the big red car at the door, its beautiful lines were smooth and comfortable. Zhang Tianyu probed out and looked at Ji Xuan and said, "Didn''t your company have a very important contract today? Are you still coming with us?"


    I heard that Ji¡¯s family had a very important meeting today. As a result, Ji Xuan replied shamelessly: ¡°It¡¯s okay. My grandfather happened to be back today. He said he would go to the company to see.¡±


    Grandpa Ji who was driven to the company: "..."


    Zhang Tianyu didn''t doubt that there was him, so he said, "Then you go too?"


    Ji Xuan proudly said: "Of course, my child''s mother will go to the competition, and I will naturally follow."


    Although Zhang Tianyu doesn''t understand, what is the relationship between his ex-wife''s competition and him? Seeing his nose is upside-down, you know, her sister can play very well sometimes.


    When a few people got on the car, Zhang Bingyu asked Xiao Yu, "How''s your memorial score?"


    Xiao Yu said, "There is no problem."


    Zhang Bingyu said enviously: "Ah! I hate memorizing music the most, how do you recite?"


    Xiao Yu said: "In my early days, due to performance flaws, many of the scores in my mind were memorized by rote. At that time, I still couldn''t understand those scores well, so it was very difficult to memorize them. !"


    Xiao''s mother was very persistent in the matter of Xiao Yu becoming a pianist. Even after discovering that Xiao Yu had no talent, she wanted Xiao Yu to memorize the piano scores so that Xiao Yu could continue to enrich her music library.


    Therefore, after Xiao Yu replaced the original body, he naturally inherited these memories. Although she has memorized these music scores, she still keeps reviewing these scores during this period, and she spends a lot of energy to memorize the repertoires to be played.


    In the sea selection in Kyoto, the location is selected at the sports center, where there is a very wide stage. It took 20 minutes from the villa area, and Xiao Yu and the others arrived before 8 o''clock.


    At the door, someone from the organizing committee was waiting for the contestants to report. He was a middle-aged man about 50 years old with glasses.


    Xiao Yu and Zhang Bingyu stepped forward to receive the badges. They put on the badges and entered the arena under the guidance of the staff.


    The staff leading the way is about 20 years old and a very young girl. She smiled and said to Xiao Yu and Zhang Bingyu: "You can wait here and make preparations before the game. The game is about to start. You can''t leave casually during this period. Pay attention to the host''s call, and you will be on the court right away when the time has passed. Treated as an automatic waiver. The repertoire you play during the competition can only be the repertoire you have just reported to the organizing committee, and you can¡¯t make any further changes. You can return to your seat after the match."


    The staff finished speaking and went out.


    Zhang Bingyu was wearing a white princess dress. She and Xiao Yu sat in the backstage seats and waited for the number. Before that, Xiao Yu saw Fei Yutong coming over in a little black dress.


    "Teacher." After Fei Yutong came, he said hello to Xiao Yu very politely.


    Zhang Bingyu looked at Xiao Yu incredulously: "Wow, do you have students?"


    Fei Yutong looked at Zhang Bingyu and said hello: "Hello, I am the teacher''s student Fei Yutong."


    For a while, other people present also looked over. Here is the youth group, the participants are 18-28 years old.


    Many of the young women present at the scene were young women in their 20s. This group is also a difficult group for Fei Yutong''s age. There are still some differences between the ages of 18 and 28. If the practice time is late, then there is no advantage.


    "The teacher is in a team with the students. If you lose, you will be ashamed."


    Xiao Yu looked at Xie Haiyun who came in. She was wearing a big red dress with bold colors that caught the eye. She also found that Xiao Yu looked over, then sneered and said, "To teacher!"


    Xiao Yu looked at Xie Haiyun with a smile, and asked, "It''s been a long time since I saw him, how are you doing with Teacher Hefu?"


    Xie Haiyun sneered: "She is more professional than you, and she can play a lot of things I don''t know."


    Probably because the words between the two were a bit rushing, the staff came in and warned: "Noisy or play in the background will disqualify the game."


    Xie Haiyun stopped provoking Xiao Yu and shook her head proudly to leave.


    "Xie Haiyun." Xiao Yu called her, Xie Haiyun sneered again and again, not ready to pay attention to Xiao Yu.


    "Xie Haiyun!" Xiao Yu yelled again. Xie Haiyun didn''t even respond. Xiao Yu had to say, "You just shook your head too hard and your hair was loose."


    Xie Haiyun: "..."


    Xiao Yu: "You will be deducted points, you know!"


    Xie Haiyun: "..."


    Ji Xuan sat down with two children and watched them all dressed up and put on the stage, because the game has a time limit. Therefore, many players did not finish playing, and even one or two players were unwilling to continue playing after the teacher rang the bell.


    Some players walked on the same hands and feet when they came to the stage, some directly forgot the music score on stage, and some of the songs were weird.


    Ji Xuan didn''t think that the players in these situations were not technically bad, but it was a fact that the conditions were so varied. Ji Xuan knew that the pressure on the stage might not be understood by himself.


    Ji Xuan took out his cell phone and sent a text message to Xiao Yu: "Xiao Yu, you are a musician. My child and I are waiting for you in the audience."


    "No. 35, Xiao Yu."


    Following the shouts of the staff, Xiao Yu put down the phone and put the bag in the cabinet. Then go behind the curtain and prepare, are you nervous?


    Of course, fortunately, as an actor, she gave her a lot of opportunities to perform in front of the audience.


    However, it was still nervous, and even a sense of fear appeared. The original body did not participate in the concert, but every performance of her ended in failure. Although her technology is indeed not at its peak, she cannot reach the international stage.


    However, it is impossible to fail again and again in the game. The bottom line is fear. The pressure on Haraji was too great. When his parents were alive, his mother''s supervision and his father''s back pressed him down. After they died, Haraji carried a mountain on his own. In every game, the original body has a feeling of fear that the technology is not ready, even if she practices the piano with all her heart and responsibility before the game, the result is always worse.


    This place is different from the entertainment industry. It is a new battlefield and the way she has to go. She has to live.


    "It''s up to you, go!" the staff reminded.


    Xiao Yu stared straight ahead, walked to the middle of the stage, and then greeted the five judges at the front of the stage. With a smile on his face, Xiao Yu said solemnly: "My name is Xiao Yu, and the song I participated in is "Sigh"." On this stage, there is no need for such gorgeous language, only a solemn attitude and this sentence. . Xiao Yu sat on one-third of the piano bench and put his hands underneath.


    Xiao Cheng said, don''t worry, daughter, take a deep breath, relax, and don''t be affected by anyone. are you sure? So... put your hand on the piano!


    Xiao Yu put his hands on the piano, just as Father Xiao had taught.


    Xiao Yu chose Liszt''s "Sigh" because it is not only an etude focusing on technique, but also on emotion. In the game, it is not that the more rare the song is, the higher the score. To control such a difficult piece of music, you have to have the same superb technique. Otherwise, difficult songs will only deduct points.


    Sighing is not low in difficulty, but also has different emotions. A series of arpeggios ran into the subject, and successive arpeggios were like ripples on the water.


    The melody of the music is played in different zones, alternately played by both hands. The soft melody is placed on top of the accompaniment for a while and interspersed with the accompaniment for a while, constantly changing the tonality and harmony.


    Xiao Yu saw the departed Father Xiao and said: Xiao Yu, keep your wrists soft and relaxed, and use your wrists flexibly to adjust, so that the sound will be even and smooth.


    Xiao Yu did so, ending with a last sigh. Xiao Yu finished the performance before the bell rang. She got up, bowed to the judges and thanked them. After leaving the scene, the expression on the judges'' faces let Xiao Yu know that she succeeded.


    After taking a step, she will continue to walk up until she becomes a world-renowned pianist. Until, she got a new life.


    "how about it?"


    "I think it''s good, the music level is clear and rich."


    "Well, I played accurately, cleanly and neatly."


    "It feels right to touch the keys."


    The judges expressed their opinions one by one, hiding in the shadows and the last judge sneered and said, "It''s not just that?"


    The other judges stopped talking. The one who sneered at first, looked at the back of Xiao Yu''s departure on the stage this time, and said: "Her most successful is not only technically, she puts her emotions in place. She makes the theme of the work. It¡¯s vividly expressed, and it can be said to be a perfect interpretation of the poetic... gorgeous music under the background of layers of bays."


    Xiao Yu bowed his head and entered the auditorium, Ji Xuan had already reserved a place for her.


    Reaching out to take Xiao Yu''s packet, and then gave Xiao Yu a bottle of drink, Xiao Yu sat beside him and took a sip.


    "It''s delicious." Xiao Yu whispered.


    Ji Xuan looked at her and returned softly: "It sounds good."


    "Thank you." Xiao Yu thanked him.


    Zhang Tianyu on the other side asked her in a low voice, "How is my sister?"


    Xiao Yu said: "The next two are hers."


    Zhang Tianyu waited nervously. There was no so-called ranking in the audition. As long as he reached the standard, he could participate in the subsequent competitions.


    Probably because of Xiao Yu''s influence, the two people behind Xiao Yu were a little nervous in their playing and went into different situations.


    Zhang Bingyu finally came on stage, her white princess dress was very dazzling against the black curtain.


    Zhang Bingyu''s performance can only be described as perfect. Ji Xuan looked at Xiao Yu and said, "You have played this piece."


    Xiao Yu watched Zhang Bingyu exit, and then said, "The Bell"


    Zhang Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "My sister didn''t mess around today and played normally."


    Ji Xuan asked Xiao Yu: "How is she playing?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and looked at him: "If the name of this game is to be judged, she will be in the top three. Zhong is more difficult than a sigh, and it is easier to have a big hand than a small one."


    Zhang Bingyu also slipped back and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "You are really scared. You play so well. The two behind you are so scared that their hands are shaking. I guess they are going to finish, and they are really messed up. They pedal several times. Not stepped in place."


    Xiao Yu gave her a cup of Jixuan''s drink, she took it, and Xiao Yu said, "I didn''t see you being affected!"


    Zhang Bingyu said triumphantly: "Of course, my goal is to go to the animation festival if I lose the election. I''m not stressed!"


    Xiao Yu nodded: "That''s true. After all, in this situation, the mentality is too important." If the mentality behind Zhang Bingyu can''t get through, it will be over.


    And behind Zhang Bingyu was... Fei Yutong.


    The song Fei Yutong chose was "Autumn Whispers", which was not too difficult. Unfortunately, Fei Yutong was still lost in the performance.


    Later, there are mixed, good and bad. Xie Haiyun came out near the end. She played the "Moonlight Sonata Third Movement", and she also finished with a high degree of completion. The judges seemed quite satisfied. .


    From beginning to end, Fei Yutong never appeared again.


    The shortlist was announced on the spot. Zhang Bingyu, Xiao Yu, and Xie Haiyun were all shortlisted, and Xiao Yu did not find Fei Yutong''s name on the list.


    Xiao Yu sighed, and Ji Xuan asked her, "Are you going to find her?"


    Xiao Yu shook his head: "Let her be quiet!"


    "Hahahahahahahaha, your students did not pass, so you really are not good at it." Xie Haiyun gloated.


    Xiao Yu turned his head to look at her: "Your emotions in the third movement are not in place. Fuhui is waiting for you with a board! Are you still in the mood to laugh at others?"


    Xie Haiyun: "..."

 Chapter 81：

    "Oh, what a coincidence, if you say your master, your master is here." Xiao Yu said after looking at Xie Haiyun.


    Xie Haiyun sneered: "You think I will believe you when you say this..."


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Fuhui''s voice came from behind Xie Haiyun.


    Xiao Yu saw Xie Haiyun tremble, then immediately turned around and said hello to Fuhui: "Hello, teacher."


    Fuhui nodded: "Do you know where you failed in your game?"


    Xie Haiyun was speechless: "Am I still a failure after I have passed the game?"


    Fuhui frowned and said, "Your goal is to pass the preliminaries?"


    Xie Haiyun: "...that is naturally not."


    Fuhui turned her head and looked at Xiao Yu: "You have made progress again, but you are the daughter of Master Xiao Cheng."


    Xiao Yu looked at her and said, "Thank you."


    Then Fuhui turned her head and looked at Xie Haiyun and said, "And you, it''s too bad. After I go back, I will play the third chapter of Moonlight slowly and let me experience it slowly."


    So, Xiao Yu drove Xie Haiyun away as if Fuhui was driving a duck.


    Xiao Yu turned around and said to Zhang Bingyu, "Let''s go back too!"


    Zhang Bingyu took Xiao Yu''s hand and said, "Sister Xiao, let''s go eat!"


    Xiao Yu turned around and asked Jixuan, "You have to go back beforehand!" He remembered Zhang Tianyu saying that Jixuan had an important meeting here today.


    Ji Xuan said immediately: "I''m fine, I''m very free."


    Zhang Tianyu suddenly looked at Ji Xuan with a hard-to-word expression, and didn''t know how he said the above words. "I remember today is the day when your company signed a contract with Yu Yunfei? Let your grandfather be alone?"


    Xiao Yu looked at Jixuan, and saw Jixuan say calmly: "I let Ji Yan and Bi Yiran go with him."


    Zhang Tianyu: "..." It''s really a waste! I heard that Ji Yan kept peeping at the company, and he actually asked Ji Yan to accompany him to contact the company.


    Several people rode Zhang Tianyu''s car all the way to a relatively unfamiliar street. After Xiao Yu got out of the car, he found that many places in this street were selling various cartoons.


    Zhang Bingyu took a few people to a cafe, or it could be called a maid cafe.


    "Wow!" The two children looked surprised, turned their heads and said to Xiao Yu: "Mom, their clothes look so good!"


    Xiao Yu nodded, and a waiter dressed in a classic maid costume stood at the entrance of the coffee shop. It seemed a little surprised to see the group of people coming in. But she bowed immediately and said with a smile: "Welcome the master back."


    Zhang Bingyu is very familiar: "6 people."


    "Okay, please go here." The maid took Zhang Bingyu and a few people to a small compartment.


    Xiao Yu looked at the cubicle and said, "We have to lean against the floor-to-ceiling windows." Because there are two children, if they are in the cubicle, the children are too boring, but they can still see the street view outside from the floor-to-ceiling windows. The maid coffee shop is on the second floor, and the scenery from the floor-to-ceiling windows will be more.


    The maid was not impatient, but smiled and said, "I see, Master."


    What a shame~! ! !


    Xiao Yu covered her face, even if she was called the owner, she felt so ashamed! ! !


    The maid girl had a calm face. She took a few people to a large table by the French window, and a few of them went in and sat down. The girl seemed to hesitate for a moment, but she still asked: "Does the master need Mengmeng to chat with you?"


    "Mengmeng?" Xiao Yu was taken aback, and then guessed that it should be the stage name in the store!


    Zhang Bingyu refused, and ordered a few lunches, and started chatting with Xiao Yu: "Sister Xiao, the animation festival is about to come, are you going to participate with me? By the way, there are many comic books here. Would you like to watch it? I found it when I passed by during cospy. I often watch Riman here. The setting here is the closest to the two-dimensional, the service is good, and the important thing is that the food is good."


    Zhang Bingyu Barabala said a lot, Xiao Yu listened with a smile, and the food came quickly. As Zhang Bingyu said, the food is very good, and the two children are the happiest because there are cartoons available here.


    However, maybe even the boss did not expect that one day she would be shedding sheep and wolves in a maid coffee shop! Anyway, the two children still had a good time and were satisfied with their food. The party ended.


    When Xu Haotian was called by Ji Xuan, Zhang Tianyu took his sister back home.


    On the way back, Xiao Yu said to Xu Haotian: "Yutong lost the sea election, you will go and see her later!"


    "How come?" Xu Haotian frowned, a little worried for a while.


    Xiao Yu didn''t say much either, she looked at the scenery out of the window that was constantly retreating rapidly. I was in a moment of ecstasy. Success or failure seemed not certain. Great violinists would lose, let alone those with ordinary talents.


    Fei Yutong''s talent was not high at first, but she was diligent, and Xiao Yu saw in her eyes that she would never lose in this audition. However, the mentality has become an important part, and it is not uncommon to be influenced by the front players. Therefore, for pianists, they can only accumulate various experiences and even adjust their mentality by participating in various competitions.


    After thinking about Fei Yutong''s affairs, Xiao Yu began to calculate the money he had now, only the three months'' salary given by Fei Yutong was only about 5,000 in total. Only one class a week in the first month, Fei Yutong added classes later, and only three months had 5,000 yuan.


    Xiao Yu began to think about whether she should move out of Ji''s house. The two children''s affairs have almost fundamentally changed, but the variables are too big, she still needs to watch. The cost of learning the piano was too high. She left Ji''s house to buy a piano. The cheapest second-hand class C cost several thousand yuan, not to mention that if she hired a teacher, she would have to add it up.


    Of course, the above are all in the big picture. If you want to get rid of the big head, then from the beginning of moving out of Ji''s house, she must first rent a house. The money in her hand is not enough to find the most remote house in Kyoto!


    After the new house, there are still bedding, clothes, pots and pans, these bits and pieces are really a lot. It seems that even if it is these bits and pieces, her 5,000 yuan is not enough!


    However, she has largely driven Yilanya out of Ji''s house, and her whole body has recovered. The children''s crisis is no longer a problem, and even the piano competition is on track. She seems... there is no reason to stay at Ji''s house anymore!


    Um~ protect the child? Will children have variables? These things seem to be able to pay attention to after going out, and they cannot be the reason for her to stay in Ji''s house.


    Xiao Yu silently turned his head to look at Ji Xuan next to him. Although the master didn''t say that he wanted to chase himself away, it was so embarrassing to be chased away!


    Besides, it''s not Yilanya, Ji Xuan will have another lover someday!


    Was driven out at that time, ah! I feel embarrassed and embarrassed to think about it, so embarrassed!


    Xiao Yu covered his face, but had to go rich! Alas, I knew why I refused the shares that day, so rightly, how nice it would be to let them exchange some cash for her!


    Xiao Yu frowned, no money! No Money! A penny stumped the hero, Xiao Yu felt that he was in this situation now.


    So, in fact, now, what she needs to do is...make money!


    So, here comes the problem again, it takes time to make money, and time to practice piano, but she doesn''t have that much time! You can''t hire someone to replace yourself at work or practice piano. In other words, hiring people requires money!


    Xiao Yu felt that she was about to kneel, she had no money, how could she have no money for all her life, she was so poor all her life!


    So, she quickly turned around, put her hands together, and bowed to Ji Xuan beside her: I''m sorry, please let me live for a while, and I will start to think of ways to make money.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Ji Xuan had been observing the woman next to her, but she looked out the window at first, and then her expression changed. None of this is the key, the key is that she actually bowed to herself? Treat me as a Buddha?


    After Xiao Yu''s worship, he felt much better. She patted Ji Xuan on the shoulder and said, "Man, I will work hard."


    Ji Xuan thought that Xiao Yu was talking about her piano competition, so she could only say inexplicably: "That''s great, come on."


    Xiao Yu nodded vigorously. I''m looking for a job that can practice piano and make money.


    In this inexplicable atmosphere, he finally returned to Ji''s house.


    After Xiao Yu got out of the car, he was full of confidence, and someone with perseverance like me would definitely make money. Xiao Yu clenched his fists hard.


    As a result, her various moods disappeared when she heard the yelling and screaming of the woman next door.


    Is there a situation? Xiao Yu immediately turned his head and looked at the next door.


    "I killed you @#£¤%¡­¡­&"


    "Ah, Tianlang, save me."


    "Stop it, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Yu blinked his eyes, then glanced at Ji Xuan, telling the two children to go back first, and sneak to the door of Wen Tianlang and look inside.


    I can see that Lin Hong''s belly is already visible. Although it is not very big, it is still obvious that she is a pregnant woman. But Yilanya was pressed down by her, her hair was messed up, Wen Tianlang pulled Lin Hong and roared aside.


    That scene can be said to be very spectacular, even the various owners who don''t like to join in the fun, began to look here.


    Xiao Yu: "Wow!"


    Ji Yu: "Wow!"


    Xiao Ruoguang: "Wow!"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Xiao Yu looked back at Ji Xuan and said, "Tsk tusk, look, this is the end of the failure to handle the relationship between men and women."


    Ji Xuan was speechless for Xiao Yu''s warning: "...Why are you looking at me? What did I do?"


    Xiao Yu looked back again, and then said, "Look, Ilanya was beaten! Is her face swollen? She must have been slapped."


    Ji Xuan was not interested in this. He looked at Xiao Yu''s head and said, "Go back!"


    Xiao Yu grabbed him and said, "Look at it for a while."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    I saw Yilanya inside softly covering her face and shouting sadly: "Tianlang, save me."


    "Save you? You seduce my man, mother, when I came out, you were still in your mother''s belly! Dare to go wild on my site..." Lin Hong was beeping. Pause.


    "You let me go, we truly love each other!" Yilanya shouted loudly: "I love Tianlang, I am different from you, I do not greedy Tianlang''s property, as long as I can be with him, I will Satisfied."


    "Love?" Lin Hong sneered, slapped her immediately, and cursed: "What you said was the rest of what the old lady said."


    Xiao Yu who heard these words outside the door: "..." It is rare to be able to be so self-defeating.


    Wen Tianlang didn''t dare to go to La Linhong vigorously, and didn''t want Xinhuan to be beaten. He hurried around in situ, then saw Ji Xuan at a glance, and hurriedly shouted: "Brother Ji, hurry up and help me pull it."


    Ji Xuan: "...no time."


    Wen Tianlang: "No time? Why are you not free? Just a while, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and shouted: "I''m watching the show! I don''t have time, wait a while!"


    Wen Tianlang: "..." I didn''t expect you to be such a season leader.


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Seeing more and more people gathered, Wen Tianlang gritted his teeth and rushed to pull Lin Hong over. Lin Hong was pulled away, still screaming in his mouth.


    "Ah ah ah ah! Let go of me, I want to kill this vixen, I want to kill this shameless. Shameless, seduce other husbands, and kill the whole family. Go to death, why don''t you go to death! You live The child of ¡õ¡õ¡­¡­@#£¤" Lin Hong kicked Yilanya while scolding.


    Yilanya was holding her red and swollen face, sitting on the ground heartbroken, tears in her eyes, but her hair was scattered, and Lin Hong''s weak temperament was directly blown away by Lin Hong. Of course, Lin Hong himself took the same soft wind as Yilanya, and it doesn''t exist anymore.


    Yilanya covered her face and looked at Wen Tianlang and said, "Tianlang, you have to be the master for me, I...uuuuuuu..."


    Xiao Yu trembled with the goose bumps on her body, and looked back at Ji Xuan with indescribable words. I didn''t expect you to like this style.


    Ji Xuan: "...What the **** do you want me to do? She called Wen Tianlang, not me."


    Xiao Yu shook his head and looked back.


    Wen Tianlang looked at Yilanya distressedly, but because he had to spend all his energy to hug Lin Hong who was crazy. Therefore, he can only be very temperamental, looking at Yilanya with a blushing face and saying: "Don''t be afraid, Xiaolan, I will give you the shot."


    This sentence can be regarded as lighting Lin Hong. When she stiffened, she slammed Wen Tianlang away, turned and slapped Wen Tianlang, that applause! Big, Xiao Yu felt her face hurt, she didn''t consciously cover her face, that slap definitely hurt, Xiao Yu thought.


    Lin Hong looked at Wen Tianlang incredulously and said, "You, you a guilty man, how did you swear to each other with me before? You said you only love me, I retired, aborted, and quarreled with my family for you. That''s how you are. Give me back?"


    Wen Tianlang was also slapped in anger, and returned with a slap. The slap again came from the air.


    Xiao Yu immediately covered the other side''s face with the other hand, it hurts!


    Ji Xuan: "...It''s not you, what are you doing with your face?"


    Xiao Yu watched intently, still feeling lost: "Feel, sympathy, body, feeling, ah!"


    Ji Xuan: "..." God empathizes.


    But Lin Hong, who was beaten in the yard, covered her face, stared at Wen Tianlang, then sat on the ground and cried, shouting: "Without conscience, you beat me, I''m pregnant! You beat me!"


    Wen Tianlang pointed at her and cursed, "I''m a bad guy? When you followed me, I had a wife."


    Xiao Yu hiding in the corner: "...Isn''t this just a guilty man? Both husband and wife have come out of a state of darkness."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Of course, Wen Tianlang in the yard was not assaulted by Xiao Yu, which is very reasonable. He scolded: "Aren''t you a junior when you followed me? Why did you beat Xiaolan? It''s all a junior."


    Lin Hong: "..."


    Yilanya: "..."


    Xiao Yu hiding in the corner: "...This wave of attacks is strong!"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Wen Tianlang didn''t know it yet, of course, for him, that was indeed the case. He looked at Lin Hong and continued, "Everyother, when my wife and I were together, each other was even more powerful, otherwise, can I marry my wife back? Are you retiring? Is your fianc¨¦ found out that you cheated and retired? Is it okay for you to have abortion? Did you discuss it with me? Just hit it! You want me to tell you after the family quarreled? After taking the 1 million back, your house almost didn''t set off firecrackers, okay?"


    Lin Hong: "..."


    Wen Tianlang immediately looked at Yilanya with a gentle expression, and then stepped forward to support her.


    "Xiaolan, you are fine! Don''t worry, I will protect you."


    Lin Hong''s tears flowed down her cheeks. She looked at Yilanya and said, "Yes, I am in the same position as you, and my today is your tomorrow."


    Xiao Yu turned around and said to Ji Xuan: "Wen Tianlang looks like a dog, and what he does is really not a human matter!" When Yi Lanya followed Ji Xuan, she really didn''t have any hardships. She didn''t remember the reputation of Xiaosan, and she had a good life when she married in. Ji Xuan is a person with a heavy sense of responsibility. Even if he married for Ji Yu, he is responsible for Yilanya. Except for making Yilanya pregnant, he didn''t have a baby with Yilanya until Ji Yu became sensible.


    When Ji''s house collapsed, this little daughter was only a few years old!


    Ji Xuan said: "Dog things are dog things, can they be taught to become pigs?"


    Xiao Yu: "...what you said, it doesn''t feel good to be a pig or a dog?"


    Ji Xuan sighed: "I don''t know why my monitor at the time kept saying this."


    Xiao Yu could only look back at the yard, Wen Tianlang''s crumpled clothes did not conceal his temperament. Wen Tianlang is really good. Even if he is a big carrot, he can''t hide the fact that he is a handsome guy.


    Xiao Yu didn''t think it was because of his good genes, simply because he was the hero and his father! Which of the heroes here is not handsome? It seems that he is not the best man in the world, and I am ashamed to be the hero.


    With such a handsome male protagonist, where can father be ugly?


    Wen Tianlang relied on the male protagonist''s halo, all the way to get rich and handsome, he looked at Lin Hong and said: "What are you talking about! You are pregnant, can I not want you? Well, you have a bad temper, and Xiaolan didn''t want to fight. You argue, Xiaolan only loves me."


    Lin Hong: "..."


    Yilanya: "..."


    Xiao Yu: "Puff...hahahahaha" she smiled and clutched her belly to see Ji Xuan and said, "Ilanya really lost her wife and lost her army! What Wen Tianlang said is like she didn''t want to give money after her prostitute. Well!"


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Yilanya also heard Xiao Yu''s laughter in the yard, although she heard Wen Tianlang talking to someone in the yard just now. But she was being beaten at that time! There is a mess in my mind, there is no time to pay attention to the outside.


    Now hearing the laughter outside the yard, she immediately turned her head and looked at her face. Seeing Xiao Yu covering her mouth and laughing at the door, Ji Xuan looked helplessly at her.


    She only felt more pain in her heart. Now that this matter, she knows that Wen Tianlang is really not a thing! Even if she succeeds in the upper ranks, she may be squeezed out by others. However, the road has already come to this point, and she really has no turning back.


    At this time, looking at Jixuan at the gate of the yard, it might as well try to climb Jixuan at that time! However, there is really no chance.


    Yilanya touched her belly, then resolutely raised her head to look at Wen Tianlang, and said sadly: "Tianlang, I naturally love you, but what about our children?"


    Wen Tianlang looked at her dumbfounded: "Child? Don''t I wear condoms? Is it mine?"


    Ilanya looked at him incredulously and said, "What do you mean by this? I wonder who the child is?"


    Wen Tianlang has a pure face: "You know, but I don''t know!" Who knows who your belly is?


    Xiao Yu shook his head, "It''s really scum out of the realm."


    Ji Xuan: "Do you still want him to admit it?" With this kind of stuff, it''s not a human being when you put on your pants. I am different, I will be responsible.


    Yilanya in the yard smiled bitterly: "Of course I know that the child is born to take the paternity test, so you will believe it!"


    Wen Tianlang was taken aback, and then said, "That''s okay! I''m sure it''s mine when I was born, and I definitely won''t want him."


    Ji Xuan: "..." What does this person want?


    Xiao Yu looked back at Ji Xuan and said with a smile: "It''s a miscalculation! In the world, there is also a man who hopes that the more children the better, no matter who''s the child." Can a life without difficulties be called a hero? The man mainly gets a company, but he has to fight each other with his half-brothers and sisters. Finally, he is brave enough to reach the top.


    But Lin Hong couldn''t accept it! She screamed and threw herself at Yilanya, Xiao Yu''s eyes widened, watching the two pregnant women hit the ground and fell to the ground, then...


    Wen Tianlang didn''t respond, and saw his wife and Xiaomi rolling on the ground holding their stomachs.


    "What are you looking at? Call!" Xiao Yu finally changed from being sneaky to standing at the door openly and shouting.


    Wen Tianlang was shocked, and then he recovered and quickly took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    So, that evening, Wen Tianlang''s wife, big and small, went to the hospital to have a baby at the same time.


    Everyone in the villa area witnessed an extraordinary and wonderful ethics drama, and they all went home contentedly.


    Xiao Yu opened the door of Ji''s house and saw Ji Yan sitting on the ascending ladder on the lawn of the yard. He was eating melon seeds while watching the big show in the yard next door.


    Xiao Yu: "..."


    Ji Xuan: "..."


    Ji Yan looked over and said, "Oh, sister-in-law, you are back."


    Xiao Yu: "What are you doing?"


    Ji Yan looked at the other side and said, "Watching the show!"


    Xiao Yu: "..."


    Ji Xuan frowned and looked at him and said, "Why are you back? Didn''t Grandpa take you to inspect the company today?"


    Ji Yan said innocently: "What is there to inspect? Just walk around the company. Isn''t that some Yu Da star to sign today? Grandpa didn''t let me and Yi Ran in, saying that he was afraid of us talking nonsense. Alas, Bored, I slipped back."


    Ji Xuan: "Where is Grandpa?"


    Ji Yan said immediately: "Go in, he saw you are coming back, so he went in by himself."


    Xiao Yu asked, "What does it mean to go in? Didn''t he also watch people fight outside just now?"


    Ji Yan immediately smiled and said, "Come here."


    Xiao Yu clicked over, and Ji Yan pointed to the indentation on the grass and said, "Is it true, the old man just ascended the position of the ladder."


    Ji Xuan also took a look forward, then frowned and said, "He is so old, you let him use the climbing ladder to watch the show?"


    Xiao Yu looked at Ji Xuan strangely and said, "You mean it''s not safe to climb the ladder? Then look from the balcony?"


    Ji Xuan: "...No, I mean, he is so old to join in the fun."


    Xiao Yu wowed and said, "You too have no human rights!"


    Ji Xuan: "..." What does this have to do with human rights?

 Chapter 82： 82nd

    Xiao Yu walked into the house and said, "It doesn''t matter, grandpa is old, and life is not interesting in normal life. It''s rare to have a fight next door, let him see what happened."


    Ji Xuan didn''t want her either. Anyway, it didn''t make much sense for him to win against her. She would be happy if she was the one who wanted to be his wife in the future.


    The door is open, probably Grandpa Ji will not have time to close the door when he returns. Seeing Xiao Yu coming back, Grandpa Ji happily said, "Xiao Yu, come on, didn''t you say that Xiao Zheng''s chestnut stewed chicken is very delicious a few days ago, I went to my village to buy it with a few old people."


    Xiao Yu cheered and said, "Thank you, grandpa, I''m going to pretend, boys, let''s go"


    Ji Xuan took off his coat, grabbed Xiao Yu and said, "Go and change the dress first. It''s so cumbersome to wear this one."


    Xiao Yu nodded, holding up the skirt and walking up the stairs.


    Ji Xuan sat next to Grandpa Ji and asked, "How much did you buy this chicken for?"


    Grandpa Ji watched TV and said, "It''s not expensive."


    "It''s higher than the market price," Ji Xuan said. "Don''t always pay such high prices when you buy things with your neighbors."


    Grandpa Ji murmured, "I make some money, I would like to spend it so much"


    "Sheng Mien, fight Mien." Ji Xuan reminded.


    Grandpa Ji took the walking stick and banged on the ground and said, "That''s like you said, if you let Xiaoyu live here without a name, is it too helpful? You can borrow her money."


    Ji Xuan" "Can you make it difficult for my wife to chase after?"


    Grandpa Ji rolled his eyes to Ji Xuan, "Look at you, I brought you up when you were a kid, so I can''t see that little thought. I tell you I haven''t agreed with you to be together."


    Ji Xuan "By the way, you are my grandfather or her grandfather"


    Grandpa Ji didn¡¯t persuade him at all, "Her father helped me so much, what about your father?"


    Ji Xuan" "That''s your son''s fault, it doesn''t matter if he is my dad, right?


    Xiao Yu had already changed his home clothes, and Grandpa Ji immediately said with a smile on his face, "Xiao Yu, how is the game ah, grandpa didn''t take the time to take a look."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "There are a lot of people who have passed the audition, and they are divided into multiple venues. Now it is enough to wait for the official start of the OMEGA in March. I feel that the judging standards this year seem to be higher.


    Kong Yuqing had already prepared chicken soup for the two children. The two children sat in the chairs watching Xiao Yu and shouting "Mom, delicious."


    Ji Yu used more words. She looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Mom, this chicken soup is so fresh."


    Kong Yuqing smiled and said, "Madam, sit down and I will pretend to be for you."


    "Thank you Auntie Kong." Xiao Yu sat at the table and waited for the chicken soup.


    Ji Xuan sat on the sofa and looked at the three, with a smile on her face. Then, he heard his grandfather say in his ear, "I tell you, it''s not that easy for a white-eyed wolf like you to chase us Xiaoyu. See if I won''t introduce her to someone better than you."


    Ji Xuan "just the turtle last time"


    Grandpa Ji immediately said, "That was an accident."


    Kong Yuqing quickly came out with the chicken soup, the chestnuts were plump and the fruit was plump. The chicken broth is light yellow with a layer of oil floating on it.


    Kong Yuqing confessed, "The chicken soup is very hot, let it cool before drinking it."


    "Okay" three people responded together.


    Kong Yuqing turned around, and saw Ji Xuan sitting there for a moment, and then said, "Master, I will also fill you with a bowl."


    Ji Xuan, "Co-author" You didn''t plan to do this before


    Because I had dinner outside, I came back and drank a bowl of chicken soup, and my whole body was warm. After eating and drinking, a group of people sat down in the living room, before Ji Yu asked, "What happened to Brother Xiaolie''s house?"


    Xiao Yu said, "It''s okay, Brother Xiaolie''s little stepmother is fighting with the little stepmother."


    Ji Yu was taken aback "Why are there little stepmothers"


    "Oh, it''s your teacher Yi, she now has Brother Xiaolie''s younger brother or younger sister in her belly." Xiao Yu gave Ji Yu a meaningful look.


    Ji Yu was taken aback, and said in disbelief, "Teacher Yi, why did she do this?"


    Xiao Yu reached out and touched Ji Yu''s head hard and said, "Xiao Yu, people are very complicated. I don''t know why your teacher Yi wants this, but everyone has their own reasons. She won''t ask you, either. I won''t tell you. When Xiaoyu grows up, I think Xiaoyu should be able to understand. And you are still young and don''t understand this."


    Xiao Ruoguang said, "Why don''t you understand that Teacher Yi likes Brother Xiaolie''s father?"


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t think I like it."


    Xiao Ruoguang said, "Then she must like Brother Xiaolie''s father, or why would she give birth to Brother Xiaolie''s father?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and answered "Maybe, she likes money"


    Ji Yu glanced at Xiao Yu and said nothing. Xiao Ruoguang said, "Well, Brother Xiaolie''s father already has Brother Xiaolie''s stepmother, and it''s wrong for her to be with Brother Xiaolie''s father."


    "Yes, it''s not right." Xiao Yu said.


    Ji Yu was in a bad mood, and Xiao Yu did not comfort him. She believed that this was something that Ji Yu had to accept. Because in the future, her teacher Yi will very likely become her neighbor


    Xiao Yu was relaxed and stretched, and then said to Grandpa Ji, "Grandpa, let me play the piano for you."


    "Good, good," Grandpa Ji happily replied.


    Ji Xuan watched with resentment, Xiao Yu, this woman who eats mine, drinks mine, sleeps with mine, and plays with mine, but doesn''t tell me to play.


    Xiao Yu couldn''t hear this, she sat down at the piano and started playing. Ji Yan also came back soon, looking at the empty bowl on the table and saying, "Wow, I won''t finish the chicken soup in a while."


    Grandpa Ji scolded Ji Yan at the right time, and Ji Yan didn''t get angry, so he sneaked into the kitchen to serve chicken soup.


    And Xiao Yuwo, who had finished playing the piano, was on the sofa, took out his mobile phone and started to check the ways to make money at home


    Xiao Yu watched with a lollipop in his mouth, watching the analysis on the Internet. After all, they can''t escape the Internet. Nowadays, prices continue to rise, but the days of only raising prices without raising wages have made many people unable to live on wages. Online part-time jobs came into being. The Internet has changed people''s lives, promoted the development of the times, and played a pivotal role in today''s society.


    As for making money online, Xiao Yu found out many people who asked her to check orders after checking. Xiao Yu had heard of this before that it took time and effort to do so, and the salary was not very high. Brushing continuously all day, only a little money a month, not enough for her expenses. The point is that her time for practicing piano is occupied.


    Most of the people answer is to swipe orders, play games and so on. Finally, Xiao Yu finally found a more practical one, and that person summed it up into three points. First, make money with expertise and skills. Now is the era of new media, a lot of work can be done online. Therefore, there are now many platforms on the Internet, which help people form a real-life buying and selling relationship on the Internet. And these do not require a team and strong start-up funds.


    Xiao Yu quickly took out the notebook and wrote it down, yes, this is OK. It''s a big deal to teach others to play the piano on the Internet. Thinking about it, it seems a little bit successful. A student is 50 yuan an hour, 10 students are 500 yuan, 100 students are 5,000 yuan, and 1,000 students are 50,000 yuan.


    "Ahahahahahaha" Xiao Yu raised his head and laughed. There should be 500 Internet sites every day, right? Give it 25,000 every day.


    Ji Xuan ""


    Xiao Yu continued watching happily, and it said that second, it could be broadcast live. This has great potential and market value at present, and there are many live broadcast platforms. As long as individuals can be anchors, oh, not people can do it. For more traffic, the platform has lower requirements for the anchor. Besides, with such a large population in China, everyone needs different things. Basically, as long as you have a good skill, you can make a profit.


    Xiao Yu began to think again, it seemed a little more reliable than teaching students online, and he didn''t know how to hook it first and put it there.


    Then Xiao Yu began to look at the third point, selling goods online. Now is the golden age of online shopping. Selling goods online does not need to accumulate goods, shop rents, or utility bills. It is simply a paradise for shopkeepers. As long as the products are of good quality, they are not afraid of not having customers.


    Xiao Yu rubbed his chin, it seemed not bad


    Xiao Yu turned around and asked Ji Yan "Do you know online purchasing?"


    Ji Yan took a bottle of beer from the refrigerator and drank it while walking.


    "Yeah" Ji Yan reacted for a while before he knew what she was saying, and then said, "Online shop owner, I have a friend who does this."


    Xiao Yu climbed onto the sofa and looked at him and said "how is it?"


    Ji Xuan looked at Xiao Yu, and his jealousy was overturned. Why don¡¯t I have a friend to do this?


    Ji Yan said, "Just like that, I heard it burns money."


    Xiao Yu tilted his head and asked "burn money"


    Ji Yan nodded and said, "Yes, it costs tens of thousands a month. For others to be in the front when searching, it takes a lot of money to buy reviews or credits. I am not very clear. What do you ask this for? I''ll ask you if you need it."


    Xiao Yu shook his head, "I don''t need it, it costs so much money, where can I pay for it." Why is it different from what I checked?


    Ji Yan suddenly realized that he glanced at his elder brother, then looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Oh, are you trying to make money?"


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Well, but I want to practice piano again."


    Ji Xuan looked at her and said dryly, "It''s not that my family has no money."


    Xiao Yu waved his hand and said righteously, "No, I want to make money by myself." But blood was dripping in his heart.


    Ji Yan squeezed his eyebrows and said, "Sister-in-law, how much money can I earn from selling goods and I am very busy. Look at the bigger ones. Don¡¯t any management staff who don¡¯t hire employees need time? I know you want to practice piano. Actually, In this society, the most profitable thing is online traffic."


    "Flow" Xiao Yu looked at him with wide eyes, "You mean a fan"


    Ji Yan nodded, "Fans, yes. Whether it''s a Weibo fan or a live broadcast platform."


    "Live" Xiao Yu smiled, "I know this."


    Ji Yan said, "Sister-in-law, how many fans do you have on Weibo?"


    Xiao Yu shook her head and said, "I don''t know." Since the fraudulent donation incident, she has not logged into Weibo anymore. After all, she is no longer a star.


    Ji Yan took out his mobile phone and said, "Hahaha, no talent, the villain has 120,000 fans. Alas, it¡¯s mainly because I have sent enough beautiful photos."


    Xiao Yu took out his mobile phone and took a look, then said, "Ah, I have 130,000."


    Ji Yan "Let me see."


    Then, Ji Yan saw that Xiao Yu''s last Weibo was the photo of money in the living room.


    Ji Yan""


    Xiao Yu asked, "Can my 130,000 make money?"


    Ji Yan said, "130,000 is enough, why don''t we live it live?"


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Oh good, I will try."


    When Xiao Yu left, Ji Xuan looked at him coldly, "Weibo 130,000 can¡¯t make money."


    Ji Yan immediately laughed and said, "It''s true that there are not many brothers, I am here to create opportunities for you. Think about it, when her platform opens, you smash money into it, are you afraid that your sister-in-law won''t change your mind?"


    Ji Xuan was taken aback, and Ji Yan went on to say, "Find someone to monitor your sister-in-law''s channel. As soon as she goes online, you also go online. As soon as she starts broadcasting, you throw money away. Look, this is a good man."


    Ji Xuan finally showed a smile to Ji Yan. It was the first time Ji Yan was so old to see his brother being so gentle to him.


    Ji Xuan said "Yes." Then she got up and left.


    Ji Yan said to his grandpa with hands on his hips, "Grandpa, if it''s done this time, my brother won''t give me hundreds of millions hahahaha"


    Grandpa Ji""


    Later, when Ji Yan recalled this incident, he hated himself for talking too much. You said, you''re okay, what are you talking about? Even if Ji Yan slapped himself a few times, it was difficult to dispel Ji Xu''s hatred at that time.


    Of course, none of them knew at this time that all this money would become the starting capital for Xiao Yu''s life outside.


    Xiao Yu did what he said, and went up to find a live broadcast platform, Green Bamboo Snake, with the most traffic.


    Xiao Yu didn''t play the Internet very much. He was poor at first, then he had money and no time, and then he became even poorer. When she was on the 18th line, she had heard of Weibo making money, who and who promoted what Weibo, and how much money she made.


    Whoever picked up a Weibo ad and made so much money. These ah, her fame is still beyond reach, which is a jealous fate.


    Xiao Yu wanted to be an anchor, mainly because she could play the piano. As an anchor, teaching people to play the piano perfectly captured one or two points that the person said. Isn''t she just asking herself to sell piano skills on the anchor? She will.


    Xiao Yu logged into the Green Bamboo Snake platform, she found the "become anchor" button, and then resolutely agreed to the user service agreement, and finally the application was successful.


    Xiao Yu found the contract button again and followed the steps step by step.


    "Dizzy, I have to recharge." Xiao Yu found out the bank card and swiped the money. The other party agreed to sign the contract. It took Xiao Yu an hour to finally officially become an anchor on the Green Bamboo Snake platform.


    Xiao Yu didn''t know how to get these for the first time. Fortunately, there are Internet queries, and everything can be found. Xiao Yu was deducted from the money, and with a thought of not making money back, he clicked on it and started the live broadcast without preparing anything.


    Xiao Yu looked at the appearance of herself in the computer, she was still the pear head, and the makeup on her face had just been washed off. At this moment, she was supporting her chin with one hand and holding the mouse with the other.


    Behind her is a creamy white printed wallpaper, two pictures are hanging on the wall, the quilt on the bed has not been folded yet, and a white rabbit lies on the head of the bed. Ji Xuan gave this rabbit, and he didn''t say why. Suddenly one day after the Chinese New Year, he sent the rabbit over.


    At this time, only her and the rabbit are in the video, but there is no one in the internet room.


    Xiao Yu waited and waited, waited and waited, hoping to wait for so many fans.


    Half an hour passed, and there was still no one in her room, so Xiao Yu went to move out the score, she should memorize it.


    It took another half an hour before Xiao Yu remembered to look at the room.


    "Hey" Xiao Yu looked up and saw a vest hanging in the room. Fans in her room


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I have fans here." Xiao Yu covered his face.


    {so cute}


    Then, Xiao Yu saw that the fan posted a barrage.


    Xiao Yu, who was praised for being cute, covered his face, "Do you think I am cute, too."


    Why is pure {}


    Xiao Yu looked around and said, "I should say something"


    Why is pure {how do I know this}


    Xiao Yu didn''t arrange anything, let alone any professional headsets, microphones, etc., only using the computer''s own. Xiao Yu thought for a while and said, "By the way, I am a teaching piano room, and I specialize in playing piano in this live broadcast."


    Why is pure and pure {The piano is good, you play a song and listen. }


    Xiao Yu looked around excitedly, and then said, "My piano is downstairs, but I have an electronic piano. Don''t go."


    So Xiao Yu rushed out of the room and went downstairs to find the electronic piano she used to use.


    Seeing Xiao Yu coming down, Ji Yan asked strangely, "Sister-in-law hasn''t slept yet."


    "I have entered a fan in my room. I want to play the piano for her, so that she will become a loyal fan of my room from now on." Xiao Yu found the dusty electronic piano in the room of the rehabilitation equipment, and then put it on his head. .


    Ji Yan "So excited." Looking at Xiao Yu''s back, Ji Yan shouted, "Sister-in-law, what is your room number?"


    Xiao Yu said as he ran, "I don''t know, I didn''t watch it."


    Ji Yan "This is too unprofessional."


    Xiao Yu hurriedly returned to the room, but her fans hadn''t left yet.


    Xiao Yu excitedly said, "I''ve been waiting a long time, I''ll pretend it."


    Why is it pure {I thought you were joking? You opened the room without preparing anything, but the quilt at the back was folded)


    Xiao Yu nodded, ran to the back and folded the quilt, then came back to make the piano, and said, "I''m starting to play."


    Why Qingchun sent a flower, and then it came in the video


    12311231


    345345


    565431565431


    151151


    Yes, this notation is a household name, two tigers that people all over the country know.


    Why is pure {}


    Xiao Yu showed a very bright and lovely smiling face and asked, "Is it unexpected, surprise or surprise, I said on the Internet, to be a good anchor is always to surprise and surprise fans."


    Therefore, Xiao Yu received a bunch of blue enchantress in her life.


    Why innocent send 666 blue enchantresses.


    Xiao Yu blinked his eyes, then covered his face, "I made money, did you listen to the relationship between my two tigers"


    Why is pure and pure {No, because you have no beauty, courage is commendable. }


    Xiao Yu "Anyway, thank you, thank you."


    Then Xiao Yu pulled out his cell phone and started searching. Looking at the cell phone, he said, "I will broadcast live for 1 or 2 hours every night after 9 o''clock in the evening. If you like me, please click here, er here, no matter what, please pay attention. That way. , You know I¡¯m here as long as I¡¯m online."


    Why is it pure {Don''t read it on the phone, you are familiar with it} completely uneasy.


    Xiao Yu looked at the time and said, "It''s 11 o''clock, I''m going to bed."


    Why is pure and pure {Hey hey hey, you will be offline after receiving the money}


    Xiao Yu "Good night."


    Why Qingchun watched Xiao Yu turn off the computer without hesitation, and he almost vomited a mouthful of blood. I just gave you 3,300 yuan.


    The next day, Ji Xuan found that Xiao Yu was eating breakfast with a happy face. He asked strangely, "Why are you in such a good mood today?"


    Xiao Yu said happily, "I made 1,000 yesterday."


    The soup spoon in Ji Xuan''s hand fell into the bowl with a clatter, and was robbed for the first time.


    Xiao Yu is in a good mood. She makes money and has energy to practice.


    When Ji Xuan went to work, Ji Yan went up and asked Xiao Yu, "Sister-in-law, do you want me to find someone to support you?"


    Xiao Yu waved his hand and said, "No."


    As soon as Ji Xuan arrived at the company, she asked Ban Zhenye to ask "Which is the largest live webcast platform?"


    Ban Zhenye said strangely, "Ji, it¡¯s the Green Bamboo Snake you invested in. Last year, the Black and White Bear platform was suppressed and it became the largest live broadcast platform today. Didn¡¯t you just sign an additional Green Bamboo Snake mobile platform development project last month? Funds?"


    Ji Xuan "Oh, are there many people applying for platform live broadcast in the past two days"


    Ben Zhenye "I don''t know."


    Ji Xuan frowned, "Why don''t you know"


    Ban Zhenye said silently, "Because this is not our company, we are just investing, and the information is in their own company, or I will ask you."


    Ji Xuan ""


    Although Ji Xuan didn''t say anything, and shook her hand to let herself go out, but Ban Zhenye still asked Qing Zhushe for a copy of the recent platform applicant''s information. The reasons are readily available. Major shareholders have to look at the market.


    Green Bamboo Snake has just applied for funding for mobile phone development. Don''t have a good attitude, although not many people have applied in the past two days. Green Bamboo Snake quickly explained that it was a bit cold recently, but it would be much better on holiday. In the end, they only sent the various research and investigation data over the past two months. If you look at the market, you must look at these. How could it be possible to look at the information and potential of every anchor?


    Ji Xuan was too embarrassed to ask for the information of every anchor without getting the information, so he looked for them one by one.


    What kind of live music, piano, and teaching classes can Xiao Yu open?


    He looked at each page, and finally found a new room where I was a musician.


    Is Ji Xuan''s "" because of her own message yesterday morning?


    After Ji Xuan silently paid attention to me as a pianist, he left the Green Bamboo Snake platform.


    At night, after Ji Xuan watched Xiao Yu return to the room, he immediately went back to the room to log on to the Green Bamboo Snake platform.


    After a while, the video of the room he was following opened, and it was indeed Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu smiled at the camera, then said happily, "New fans, um, Huluwa''s father is so strange name."


    Ji Xuan smiled slightly, he was already ready. Move the mouse, select, and press.


    Then Xiao Yu saw the 666 Lamborghini driving in front of him


    Xiao Yu""

 Chapter 83： 83rd

    This night, every room on the Green Bamboo Snake Platform showed that Calabashwa''s father sent a 666 Lamborghini to the anchor Yuguang Xuanyu in my musician room.


    For a while, many users of the Green Bamboo Snake platform were taken aback.


    {Wow, it''s been a long time since I saw so many Lamborghini. }


    {Who is so generous. }


    {Yeah, how do you say that the 666 Rambo is also 60 thousand 5 ah brushed out at once. }


    For a while, there was a lively discussion on the Internet. And this is just the beginning.


    Xiao Yu took out his mobile phone and started searching for the value of 666 Lamborghini, and then said, "Thank you for the bunch of Lamborghini given by his dad."


    Ji Xuan watched Xiao Yu read while holding the phone, and felt speechless for a while. Even if he doesn''t play this, he knows that Xiao Yu''s actions are wrong, right?


    {Hahahahahaha This anchor is still the same. }


    Ji Xuan saw a barrage floating above Xiao Yu''s head, and the information panel beside it also displayed a message written by a person called He Qingchun.


    Ji Xuan stared coldly at yesterday, which must have been given by this guy.


    Xiao Yu immediately smiled and said, "Why come back pure."


    Why is it pure and pure {I came back and brought my brother to see you. }


    Xiao Yu was taken aback and said, "You are a man"


    {Hahahahahaha}


    For a while, many such barrage floated by, and Xiao Yu saw that three more fans had come in. Immediately said happily, "To celebrate my fans over 5, I will play a piano song for you."


    Why Qingchun said immediately {Don''t listen to the two tigers. }


    {Is this the anchor who doesn''t have beauty? It''s really pure enough. }


    With that said, this person also rewarded 666 Chocolate Rain. For a while, the room kept falling chocolate


    Xiao Yu was stunned, and said, "I haven''t started playing the gift so early?"


    Why is it pure and pure {Just thank you directly. }There are so many people who want to receive gifts quickly.


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Thank you for the 666 chocolate rain donated by Qingfeng Nan''an." Then Xiao Yu started to play the piano. This time she was playing other pieces. Xiao Yu who played the piano was serious and moving.


    She is like an angel with wings and light behind her. Ji Xuan stared blankly, Xiao Yu painted light makeup on her face, and her light eyebrows were like the mountains in the distance in the misty rain of ink painting. The big eyes are the crystal clear springs of the two bays. That hooked nose, the faint pink on both sides of the nose. The corners of the mouth are slightly hooked, and the small, full lips are as sweet as cherries.


    Ji Xuan watched, then gave 99 more exclusive angels


    The people in each room looked at the gift announcements that suddenly came out again, and looked at the room where I was a musician again, and they were speechless for a while.


    {Fuck, who slams me like this. }Just click the room on the announcement to jump over.


    After two full server announcements in a row, many people left the original room and jumped to read it.


    As soon as I entered the room, I realized that there were not many people in it. I counted 5 people. There was a beautiful piano sound from the room, and the listener felt comfortable. This is still in the case of poor reception.


    The anchor is a little girl who looks at only 18 or 9 years old. The pear flower head covers a little bit of the fleshy face on both sides, which makes the face look a little smaller and cute.


    Why is it pure and pure to give Yuguang Xuanyu 99 exclusive angels.


    Xiao Yu was serious, did not look at it, and did not thank him.


    {Wow, I don¡¯t want to thank the anchor for giving away 100,000. }


    Gourd Baby''s father gave Yuguang Xuanyu 99 exclusive angels.


    {Fuck, local tyrants ask for support. }


    {The music is nice, it sounds good. }


    Why is it pure and pure to give Yuguang Xuanyu 99 exclusive angels.


    {Anchor, look here, look here. }


    Gourd Baby''s father gave Yuguang Xuanyu 99 exclusive angels.


    All servers kept issuing announcements, and more and more people came in, and soon exceeded 100,000.


    Xiao Yu looked up after playing "Wow, what the hell"


    {Hahahahaha, the anchor is so cute}


    {Hahahaha, the anchor is so funny}


    {Hahahahahaha}


    {23333333}


    {I will give you all the flowers and play one more song. }


    {I wipe, I saw more than 560,000 tonight, right}


    The barrage was very lively, and Xiao Yu himself was almost invisible. It was completely covered by the barrage, and there was no administrator to clean it up.


    Looking at the lively barrage, Xiao Yu said indifferently, "With so many people, does anyone want to learn piano?"


    Suddenly, the audience ""


    Xiao Yu watched the barrage of silence suddenly, and said silently, "I am registered for teaching."


    The audience ""


    Everyone turned their heads to look at the classification of the room, and the barrage immediately became lively.


    {I saw so many people in the teaching room for the first time. }


    {Hahaha, me too, and so lively. }


    {Already more than some great god''s room. }


    The gifts inside kept brushing, and the flowers kept sending. The mosquito coils that Xiao Yu looked at was too late to thank. Although other people give small gifts, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat


    As soon as 11 o¡¯clock arrived, Xiao Yu looked at his watch and said to the video, "It¡¯s time for me to sleep, that¡¯s it."


    Think about it, no, I took out my phone and read "Anchor, I will download it right away. Babies who like the anchor can click here, um, here, I can¡¯t remember anything, but just follow the anchor. So tomorrow I When the broadcast starts, the babies will receive the reminder as soon as possible. As the anchor, I start broadcasting randomly after 9pm and before 11pm every night. Thank you for your love. "Why do you want to call the fans baby?


    Then Xiao Yu waved his hand to the camera and turned off.


    The audience ""


    When Ji Xuan played "" for the first time, he also felt that Xiao Yu''s handling seemed to be wrong.


    After Xiao Yu went live, he thought about it and went to the backstage to check it out.


    Then for a moment, um, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 are not just one, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand.


    Er, Xiao Yu didn''t react at once, and counted again, and then dumbfounded.


    "Ah 150,000"


    Xiao Yu turned off the computer, lay down on the bed, and decided to sleep with his eyes closed first. At this time, Xiao Yu dreamed of all sorts of strange things, and when he woke up, he couldn''t tell what he saw.


    The next day, after washing himself, Xiao Yu remembered the balance of yesterday, so he logged in and checked again. The 150,000 yuan was still standing there.


    Xiao Yu really knew this time. He made money by himself. Yesterday he made 150,000.


    That excitement


    Ji Xuan and the two children saw Xiao Yu happily coming downstairs all the way. Ji Xuan thought in her heart, it must be the relationship that she and that fool gave her money last night.


    Ji Yan, Bi Yiran and Grandpa Ji were also there, and Xiao Yu was a little bit embarrassed when he came late.


    Grandpa Ji didn''t care at all, and kept saying, "Being able to sleep is a blessing, and being able to sleep is a blessing. Unlike my old bone, Amitabha Buddha can sleep 6 hours a day."


    Grandpa Ji was very happy to see Xiao Yu, so he asked her "Are you in a good mood today"


    Xiao Yu nodded, looked at it, everyone was there, and said, "Well, I made a lot of money last night."


    Grandpa Ji saw that she was happy, and he was also happy, so he said, "Actually, you don''t have money. Tell Grandpa, Grandpa has a lot of money. Why do you need to make the distinction so clear?


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "What''s the matter with me and you taking money?"


    Grandpa Ji pretended to be unhappy and said, "What''s the matter, I still share a relationship with Grandpa."


    Xiao Yu could only say, "I didn''t give you the money, but I want to take the money from you. It''s not fair and fair."


    Grandpa Ji liked Xiao Yu for the first time because she was Xiao Orange''s daughter. Later, I liked Xiao Yu because of her filial piety. Now I like Xiao Yu because of her transparency.


    Of course, Xiao Yu really wanted to spend money, and Grandpa Ji was happier, but he was also relieved to see this child sensible.


    Ji Xuan was proud on the side, what if you don''t take the money, your current money is not my gift, I will send money to my wife to spend, happy.


    I don''t know at all, 70 of the money he gave was deducted by the platform.


    Ji Yan is also proud of my brother. My brother has treated me so well these past two days. I haven''t felt the love from my brother for more than 20 years. I have done such a great work this time. I believe I will be able to live in life soon. peak.


    Bi Yiran swiped his phone while eating. Years later, everyone went back, and Bi Yiran stayed, although Ji Zhongwei''s request was for him to enter the Ji clan. But when Ji Zhongwei left, Bi Yiran said that he wanted to start his own business.


    Grandpa Ji loves him to be sensible and allocates investment from his private money. Therefore, Bi Yiran has indeed often followed Jixuan to the Jishi recently, mostly to understand the situation. Seeing that he has the intention to do something, Ji Xuan also ordered a few words.


    In the past two days, Bi Yiran ran outside to understand the market situation by himself, asking someone to investigate and so on. I don''t rush out in the morning, it''s rare for a few people to get together. At this moment, Bi Yiran looked at the phone and frowned, looked down at it carefully, and then looked up at his former cousin.


    Xiao Yu noticed and asked "What are you looking at?"


    Bi Yiran looked at Xiao Yu with a dull look and asked, "Sister-in-law, have you started the live broadcast recently?" Bi Yiran is more elder than Bi Yilu, maybe a boy, and a bit more open. Early on, he knew that the company in his family was actually the livelihood guarantee for his mother by the Ji family. If it weren''t for Grandma Bi to treat him sincerely, he would think he was **** stupid.


    Therefore, as soon as he graduated, he thought about entering the Ji clan. His purpose of entering the Ji clan was different from that of his dad. He learned things. Moreover, his father¡¯s small company is at risk of closing down if he does not pay attention. After all, his father is really not a management material. It has only been a few years since the company has been in deficit. Bi Yiran does not want to take over such a company at all.


    After discussing with my family, I made up my mind to go to Kyoto. Although it didn''t go well, he was planning to develop in Kyoto, so it didn''t matter. In order to get closer, he always called Xiao Yu''s wife instead of cousin.


    Of course, the reason why we talk about closer relationships is naturally because fools can see that Jixuan''s cousin likes his sister-in-law and wants to remarry. Probably now only Jixuan''s cousin thinks that others don''t know that he wants to remarry, and he has no idea that Jixuan wants to remarry. Remarried sister-in-law, right?


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "It''s on."


    Bi Yiran asked hard to say "It''s only been two days"


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Yes."


    Bi Yiran turned the phone to Xiao Yu and said, "Then you are on the hot search."


    When Xiao Yu was a celebrity, all kinds of demons didn''t see him climb the hot search, even the tail. Now with a little action, it will be hot search or something.


    Bi Yiran said, ¡°It¡¯s possible for the top anchors in the live broadcast to have 1 million a night, but generally no one wants to reveal their salary. Sister-in-law, you just started the live broadcast and earn more than 500,000 in one night. The Internet is boiling.¡±


    Xiao Yu "How did they know that I earned more than 500,000 and I was deducted more than 400,000?"


    Bi Yiran knows a little bit about this industry. Recently, he is checking various industries to see which industry makes money. Nowadays, the most popular live broadcast room is naturally within his consideration. He said, "You should have a ratio of 30, which is more common. Moreover, there are only 3 people who give gifts during the live broadcast, and there are two even A few times to make exclusive angels, this is the whole network notification, and people have guessed how much they are looking at the number. The new anchor was launched for two days, with an income of 500,000, and the number one in the hot search."


    "Xiao Yu" has no privacy left.


    Ji Yan, "Brother, just smash it a little bit, you are not afraid of revealing the stuffing if you smash so much


    Xiao Ruoguang immediately said happily, "Mom is amazing."


    Xiao Yu smiled, and then remembered and said, "Yes, since grandpa is here, let me talk about it. My body has been restored, and the kids will recognize it. I also made money. It''s not a problem to live all the time. , So I am going to move out."


    Ji Xuan clicked his chopsticks off the table and looked at Xiao Yu with a dull expression.


    Ji Yan "" I''ll go.


    Bi Yiran and Grandpa Ji silently turned their heads to look at Ji Xuan, only to see that Ji Xuan had recovered his indifference, and he asked calmly, "Why are you talking about this suddenly?"


    "It''s not all of a sudden. It''s not a problem that I have been living all the time. I should have moved out long ago. When I was looking for you, you knew that my physical condition was so young at that time. I couldn''t help it, otherwise I would never It affects you. Now, your health is almost better, and you have money. How embarrassed to live all the time," Xiao Yu replied.


    Ji Yan ""is rich


    Ji Xuan lowered his head and asked softly "The house is ready"


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "No, I haven''t taken out the money yet, I will take it in these two days, and then I will take a look at the house."


    Xiao Ruoguang and Ji Yu''s eyes slammed, and two rows of "tap water" flowed down. Xiao Yu quickly comforted, "It''s okay. Mom didn''t leave Kyoto. Isn''t this just renting a house nearby? You can also live in your mother''s house, or you can live in your father''s house."


    Xiao Ruoguang shook his head and said, "I will go with my mother."


    Xiao Yu is a little embarrassed, isn''t Xiao Ruoguang following him, the same fate as in the book


    Ji Yan hurriedly saved his remaining blood, saying, "Sister-in-law, the platform''s money will take 3 months to get it."


    "Ah" Xiao Yu turned to look at Ji Yan.


    Bi Yiran also said, "Yes, the first time it takes 3 months to get it, and then it takes more than 20 days to get it."


    Xiao Yu looked dumbfounded, "It''s been so long for me to go up and have a look."


    As soon as Xiao Yu left, Ji Xuan silently turned his head to look at Ji Yan. Ji Yan burst into his heart and said, "Brother, there is no way now. In an emergency, you can only take the sister-in-law within 3 months. "


    Ji Xuan ""


    As soon as Xiao Ruoguang heard this, he immediately raised his hand and said, "Dad, you are with your mother. I don''t want you two to separate."


    Ji Yu also lowered his head and wiped his eyes, crying and said, "Don''t leave mother."


    Ji Xuan was silent on Ji Yu''s head and sighed, "Three months."


    Then, everyone at the table was silent, including Kong Yuqing who was standing on the side.


    Then everyone saw Xiao Yu coming downstairs and said to Ji Xuan, "Hey, Ji Xuan, can you lend me the money, I''ll pay you back in three months."


    Ji Xuan froze, silently turned away from her at the beginning, and then said, "The company''s turnover is not working well recently."


    "Xiao Yu" "Although I don''t understand what kind of ghost, it just means not to borrow."


    Xiao Yu turned his head to look at Ji Yan. Ji Yan panicked and immediately said, "I don''t even go to work, where is the money?"


    Bi Yiran bowed his head to eat, and said vaguely, "I am going to start a company and I am still investing in investment."


    Xiao Yu finally looked at Grandpa Ji and said, "Grandpa, you just said that I have no money to come with you."


    Grandpa Ji coughed, and then said, "This money is all with your grandma, let me ask."


    Xiao Yu could see that these people weren''t going to lend to themselves, and it seemed that the final result of asking grandma was no money. Xiao Yu could only ask, "Will I trouble you if I live for another three months?"


    Everyone shook their heads together and said, "No, no, no, how long do you love to live."


    Xiao Yu "How embarrassed that I will calculate the rent for you every month."


    Ji Xuan ""


    Because of this, Ji Xuan stared at Ji Yan gloomily all morning. After breakfast, Ji Xuan carried Ji Yan and went out.


    Ji Yan "Brother, I think I can save it."


    Ji Xuan "You are dead."


    Ji Yan""


    In the end, Ji Yan was really afraid of being beaten to death by his brother, and finally volunteered and said, "Brother, I will advise you, and I will teach you to chase your sister-in-law."


    Ji Xuan laughed and watched him, "You and I have been married once, but you haven''t even once, how can you teach me?"


    Ji Yan, "Brother, don¡¯t you understand? The time you married your sister-in-law was purely forced by the situation at the time, and it was logical that it was because of Ji Yu. You never took the initiative to pursue other people. I¡¯m not the same. As a girlfriend, the number of cases I pursue is as high as 90."


    Ji Yan was taken aback, he put down Ji Yan and asked "90" in disbelief.


    Ji Yan is so proud that he raised his head and nodded and said, "Yes, it''s amazing."


    Ji Xuan couldn''t see him like that, and asked coldly, "Is it because of your money?"


    Ji Yan "Actually, this is not important, what is important is that you know what your sister-in-law needs. I will be an insider for you, I will go to the sister-in-law to inquire, what do you think"


    Ji Xuan looked at him coldly again, and finally said "Broken up"


    Ji Yan scratched his neck and said, "Apologize for death."


    Ji Xuan, "Go ahead"


    So Ji Yan slipped away.


    After entering the room, Ji Yan squeezed to Xiao Yu''s side. Xiao Yuzheng taught the two children to do winter homework.


    Ji Yan still squeezed in and asked, "Sister-in-law, do you still have any goals in life that you haven''t accomplished?"


    Xiao Yu said, "Being a world-famous pianist is the best to be at the top." There is a guarantee.


    "Ji Yan" This is a bit difficult.


    So he asked, "What else is there besides this?"


    Xiao Yu looked up and thought for a while and said, "Find a kind, harmless, and unscheming True White Lotus for your brother to be your brother''s wife."


    Ji Yan couldn''t help but glanced at Xiao Yu from top to bottom and said, "This is also a bit difficult." Sister-in-law, you really don''t get along well with True White Lotus.


    Xiao Yu said, "Then don''t let your brother find a fake white lotus as his wife."


    Ji Yan nodded and said, "It''s easy, why don''t you marry him."


    Xiao Yu was taken aback and said, "It makes sense, why didn''t I expect it."


    Ji Yan""


    "Hahahaha, I was joking, I was scared to see you." Xiao Yu smiled and patted Ji Yan on the shoulder.


    Ji Yan "You really scare me now."


    Xiao Yu""


    When he arrived at the company, Ji Xuan immediately called in Ban Zhenye.


    Ban Zhenye didn''t dare to delay. Seeing Ji Zong''s anxious appearance, it should be a very important thing.


    As a result, Ji Xuan¡¯s first sentence was "Is the first time the anchor of the Qingzhu snake platform withdraws money once every three months?"


    Ben Zhenye "I don''t know."


    Ji Xuan frowned and said, "I don''t know, hurry up and ask."


    Ban Zhenye nodded, but carefully asked, "Ji always asks this."


    Ji Xuan said that Xiao Yu was playing the anchor, and Ban Zhenye asked not quite understanding, "Do you want her to settle the money earlier or later in that season?"


    Ji Xuan said coldly, "Do I look like I hope to be early?"


    Ben Zhenye""


    After inquiring clearly, Ban Zhenye came back and said, "It is indeed the first time that you have to wait for the three-month settlement, but there are those that have the potential to earn more, so you can make it earlier."


    Ji Xuan¡¯s face turned black immediately, and Ban Zhenye said immediately, ¡°However, I have already notified them to strictly follow the three-month withdrawal system. As the largest online live broadcast platform that is fair, fair, and fair, you can¡¯t give it that way. People open the back door."


    Ji Xuan nodded and said, "What you said makes sense, we have to hold on to it for 3 months."


    Ban Zhenye suggested, "Actually, the time is up, we can make a little problem, and temporarily postpone it for another month."


    Ji Xuan admired her and said, "Give yourself some rewards this month, go out."


    Ban Zhenye nodded, and then left.


    Ji Xuan opened WeChat, and the inside line and the staff member Ji Yan sent a message saying, "My sister-in-law is really hopeless, we can only break through from the outside."


    Ji Xuan then returned to "how to break through"


    Ji Yan said, "We must take the initiative, take the initiative to attack, and directly tell the sister-in-law that you want to soak her."


    Ji Xuan, "You haven''t received dividends this year, right"


    Ji Yan "Brother, we can change it. If you are afraid that the proactive success rate is not high, then we can start with showing ourselves."


    Ji Xuan then asked "how to show"


    Ji Yan said, "For example, you can let your sister-in-law know what you are good at, your lofty ideals and ambitions for the future, and what your hobbies are. In short, you can slowly let your sister-in-law understand you and be attracted by your personality charm."


    Ji Xuan watched this passage in silence and remembered it in her heart.


    When he went back in the evening, after dinner, he sat on the carpet in front of the TV to do dumbbell exercises. He insisted that Xiao Yu, who was watching TV with his two children, be able to notice him for the first time, as well as his strong muscles and strong muscle fibers due to long-term exercise.


    It¡¯s a pity that this was simply lighting a lantern at the blind man, and saw Xiao Yu frowning and waving to Ji Xuan, "I am dizzy, I have to block us in front of what I do. Get out of the way and watch TV."


    Ji Xuan ""


    Xiao Yu glanced at him and asked, "Aren''t you cold in the winter, and the heating is not turned on, so don''t catch a cold when you dress like this"


    Ji Xuan ""

 Chapter 84： 84th

    Although received a heavy blow, Ji Xuan did not give up.


    At night, he still entered the room. Xiao Yu dressed more casually tonight. As soon as she started the live broadcast, she thanked everyone present, and then began to play the piano.


    {It''s really me}


    {It is indeed. }


    {Wow, I didn''t expect it}


    {What in person}


    {Don¡¯t you know the heroine of the fraudulent donation incident in the past two months?


    Xiao Yu was serious and didn''t pay attention. Ji Xuan frowned. He was smarter this time and didn''t dare to spend too much money, so he brushed 10 blue enchantresses and kept brushing them to brush away those words.


    {Fuck, the local tyrant appears, the local tyrant begs for a hug. }


    {Hugging the thigh. }


    {Dad, dad, look at me. }


    Soon, why so pure also came in, and he was given an exclusive angel 99 as soon as he came. For a while, he began to report in full service again, and the live broadcast room was called a piece.


    Ji Xuan raised his eyebrows, why does this guy keep giving money to his wife?


    So Ji Xuan also brushed an exclusive angel 99 and pushed the front one away. Why is it pure and pure, and then brushed an exclusive angel 99.


    {Fuck, fuck, awesome, this is what Weibo said on Weibo, brush up 100,000 at a time}


    {Hahahahaha, as the anchor said on Weibo, I will not thank you for the whole process. }


    {233333333}


    {People brush it for a sense of existence, and these two fools simply fight for who has money. }


    {It¡¯s your shit, what''s wrong with people with money, dad, look here, I love you. }


    {Ah, ah, ah, so many exclusive angels}


    {Anchor, take a look, take a look, you have a lot of money again. }


    {Ahem, I am the anchor, and on behalf of the anchor, I thank the two exclusive angels of the local tyrants. Give me one, one is also equivalent to my salary for a few days}


    {I also opened the live broadcast room, haha}


    {Me too, Weibo is indeed a lie. }


    {That hot search was definitely bought by the Green Bamboo Snake platform, and it must have tricked us into opening the live broadcast room. }


    {Hahahahaha, don¡¯t be too funny to open the live broadcast room, although I did. }


    Xiao Yu''s live broadcast room was very lively, and she didn''t think anything was wrong, she didn''t know how deserted the live broadcast room just opened.


    Xiao Yu finished playing, and found that no one in the live broadcast room listened to her piano, and they were chatting there. Using her music as background music, Xiao Yu saw the gift that he could see and knew that the two local tyrants had spent money again tonight.


    So I took out my mobile phone to search, why I am speechless {Don''t search for thank you, I am speechless when I see you take your mobile phone. }


    Everyone{}


    The barrage and the message area on one side brushed the floor too quickly, Xiao Yu didn''t see his words, only a patch of question marks.


    Xiao Yu""


    So, she took out her mobile phone and began to read "Thank you very much for your long-term company. Without you, there would be no me who I am now. Forget it, let me say it myself."


    Everyone{}


    Xiao Yu threw the phone away, and then said to Mai, "Super, super, super, thank you for the strong support of He Qingchun and Huluwa and his father. I have sent so many, so I don¡¯t need to send it again. Just brush the flowers and it¡¯s ok." Xiao Yu Not a greedy person, although she likes money, she is very guilty of sending so much in one night.


    Everyone {a clear stream in the anchor world}


    As a result, flowers bloomed frantically on the screen.


    The next day, when Xiao Yu went downstairs, Ji Xuan sat opposite Xiao Yu and looked at Xiao Yu.


    Ji Xuan thought of what Ji Yan said, his lofty ideals and ambitions for the future


    So Ji Xuan looked at Xiao Yu and suddenly started to say, "I have been very confident since I was a child."


    Xiao Yu looked confused ""


    Ji Xuan ignored it, and continued, "Although I was naughty when I was a child, I have always been the most naughty of naughty."


    Xiao Yu""


    Ji Yan ""This is the ambition


    Grandpa Ji said, "It is true, I interrupted all 17 sticks, and it didn''t stop him from becoming the king of kids."


    Ji Xuan glanced at Grandpa Ji and said, "But as I grow up, I now have great ambitions."


    Xiao Yu looked at him strangely, but still asked "what is his ambition?"


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t have time to read and write, the friends I have made are very thoughtful, and I have gotten rid of the bad habits in my body. Even I have matured, become sensible, and have learned to be patient and tolerant. Constantly striving for the family, constantly Study and never give up." At this point, he took a deep look at Xiao Yu and said, "My wife''s ideals and dreams are mine, and I will try to help her realize it."


    Xiao Yu sighed, "Amazing." Then he bowed his head to eat.


    Ji Xuan smiled slightly and turned to look at Ji Yan in silence.


    Ji Yan ""incomparably wronged.


    Because school was about to start, Xiao Yu planned to take the two children to eat and play.


    Ji Xuan hurried to work overnight to finish the company''s work. The next day, with a pair of panda eyes, he said to Xiao Yu, "I happened to be very free today, let''s go together."


    Xiao Yu looked at him and asked with uncertainty, "Can you?"


    Ji Xuan nodded, and the family went out. Ji Yan gave him a cheering gesture behind him, and Grandpa Ji also looked at them meaningfully.


    When ordering, Ji Xuan looked at the menu and said to Xiao Yu, "I like spicy food."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Me too."


    Ji Xuan smiled and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "We are quite suitable."


    Xiao Yu smiled and looked at Ji Xuan, and said, "You think too much, human beings only eat spicy and not spicy."


    Ji Xuan ""


    After Xiao Yu ordered himself and his two children, the waiter wrote all the dishes on the order menu, and then everyone turned their heads to look at Ji Xuan.


    Ji Xuan still looked at Xiao Yu calmly and said, "In meat, I prefer beef."


    Xiao Yu nodded, "I like them all."


    Ji Xuan added, "I like wine, it''s a bit sweet, and it has endless aftertastes. But in winter I like to drink white wine, and in summer I like to drink cold beer."


    Xiao Yu nodded, and Ji Xuan continued, "I like to watch movies. I watch most of the American blockbusters. I usually watch the news for a while before going to bed. By the way, I like to use citrus flavor in the bath. I like stain-resistant colors."


    "Sir, sir" The waiter couldn''t wait any longer, and interrupted, "Will you finish ordering before going on a blind date?"


    Ji Xuan turned his head to look at her, and said angrily, "Which one of your eyes saw me came for a blind date." I''m chasing my wife, okay, I''m letting my wife know me better.


    Waiter "Two, only, do you still order food?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Give him a steak, did he say he likes beef?"


    The waiter wrote on the menu and left with satisfaction.


    Xiao Yu looked back at Ji Xuan and said, "Uh, what else do you want to say?"


    Ji Xuan shook his head, Xiao Yu watched him ask, "What are you doing these two days?"


    Ji Xuan shook his head, Xiao Yu said speechlessly, "If you don''t have anything to do, just eat it."


    Ji Xuan picked up the chopsticks and ate the appetizer, and sent a message to Ji Yan while eating. You are dead.


    Ji Yan ""It''s my shit, chase his wife yourself, you''re a straight man.


    "Do you have any last words?" Ji Xuan looked at Ji Yan and asked. According to what Ji Yan said, he did it one by one, but he was treated as a neuropathy.


    Ji Yan smiled on her face and felt guilty, saying, "Brother, it''s so simple to chase your wife. After showing yourself, that''s just the first step. Next, you have many steps to take." Until you and your sister-in-law are together. , I can think of countless steps.


    Ji Xuan frowned and asked, "What is the second step?"


    "Happy, you have to make your sister-in-law happy with you. So, you have to have a sense of humor, and now you have to start learning, how to be funny, how to be romantic, and how to talk. Among these, you must learn to respect your sister-in-law, learn to date, and learn to care for your sister-in-law. Wait, wait." Ji Yan said as much as he could think of. He saw how low his brother''s emotional intelligence was, and he did it in the order he said last time. Therefore, this time, he said more, there is always a suitable sister-in-law.


    Ji Xuan knows that honesty is good for doing things. Even if he doesn''t like this younger brother, he feels very frivolous, but he feels this aspect. His brother is better than him, and he should accept it humbly.


    Therefore, Ji Xuan said to Ben Zhenye at work the next day, "Buy me a book of jokes."


    Ban Zhenye"" President Ji, what''s wrong with you?


    Back in the evening, Ji Xuan saw his wife and children watching the sheep and wolves in front of the TV as usual.


    He thought of Ji Yan saying that you have to make your sister-in-law happy with you. So, you have to have a sense of humor and learn how to be funny.


    So Ji Xuan put her bag aside, pulled her tie and sat next to the child, watching cartoons with Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu glanced at him, but didn''t care. This man loved the child very much. He would watch cartoons with the two children every day when he came back when he had time.


    When the animation was put in a funny place, the two children laughed loudly, Xiao Yu couldn''t understand it, but she also showed a smile on her face when she saw the children happy.


    Then, she heard Ji Xuan''s "hahahahaha" laughter coming from her side.


    The mother and son turned to look at him together ""


    After laughing, Ji Xuan herself was embarrassed, so she also looked at the three people around him ""


    Ji Yan covered his face at the dining table and walked away, otherwise he would be stabbed to death by his brother''s sight.


    Xiao Yu asked silently, "Have you eaten?"


    Ji Xuan shook his head, and Xiao Yu said, "You go eat first."


    Ji Xuan stood up in silence and went to eat. Xiao Ruoguang looked at his father''s back, feeling that his father was too pitiful, although he didn''t know why.


    After eating, Ji Xuan still took a dumbbell and sat next to the TV to do exercises. It is a pity that both the child and the child¡¯s mother are watching the TV next to him, and they don¡¯t want to watch him as a living person. Alas, even Xiaoguang How willing to treat yourself. When I first came back, I stuck to myself and loved myself every day.


    Ji Xuan looked depressed, thinking that she is also good, handsome, and yes. Responsibility, too. It''s affirmative to be strong, the standard inverted triangle shape, and the absolute clothes hanger.


    There is no patriarchal thought, great respect for women, career success, and the card balance is definitely enough for women to spend. That''s probably the case for Gao Fushuai. As Gao Fushuai, he has so many other advantages. Why does he feel that in Xiao Yu''s eyes, he is just a child and his father?


    Ji Xuan was doing dumbbells and began to think about what he needed to do to let Xiao Yu know that she was the best choice in her life.


    Xiao Yu watched Jixuan''s dumbbell exercise faster and faster. ""Vaguely, I remembered that dumbbells weren''t used like this.


    The children are going to register. In order to win Xiao Yu within three months, Ji Xuan entrusts Grandpa Ji to help him watch the company.


    Ji Xuan drove Ji Yu to school first. Ji Yu is now more and more cheerful. Even if she is a little arrogant, her friends are very indulging her.


    Get out of the car and open the door to Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu said thank you, and got off the car holding Xiao Ruoguang. Ji Yu jumped down on her own and took Xiao Yu''s hand and shouted, "Mom, hurry up, hurry up, my friends must be here."


    Xiao Yu said calmly, "No hurry, it''s still early."


    Ji Xuan''s inspiration flashed. He thought of the joke he saw yesterday, so he didn''t think it was funny at all. Therefore, he said to Xiao Yu, "I told you a joke. One day, the teacher asked Xiao Ming why you didn''t do it today. Homework Xiaoming replied that my dad played cards with friends yesterday and didn¡¯t have time to do it.. Funny, hahahahahaha¡±


    Ji Xuan finished laughing, looking at the three mothers and sons who looked at him indifferently, and pulled on his tie and said, "I don''t think it''s funny either."


    Xiao Ruoguang couldn''t bear to do this with his father, and then said, "It''s actually quite funny, I can''t have time to laugh."


    Ji Yu rolled his eyes and said, "Why did you start telling jokes?"


    Ji Xuan said, "I thought about it, I was too serious before, and I want to cultivate my sense of humor."


    Xiao Yu said with an unbearable face, "Are you better to try cold humor"


    Ji Xuan was taken aback. There were so many kinds of humor. Therefore, he asked "What is cold humor?"


    "For example, your behavior just now was like a cold joke." Xiao Yu said coldly.


    Ji Xuan ""


    The registration was in the classroom. To Ji Yu''s disappointment, her children did not come today.


    While collecting money, the teacher recalled Ji Yu''s name and handed Xiao Yu two notices by the way, saying, "This is a safety notice and preparations for school opening supplies."


    Xiao Yu took it and took a look, and asked "Is the book when school starts?"


    "Well, class will start next Monday, and the book will be distributed when the time comes. It is best to buy the cover first." Teacher Yu finished speaking, watching Xiao Yu hesitate to say something.


    Xiao Yu saw it and asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Teacher Yu looked around and no one was around, and said, "I heard that Teacher Yi has resigned."


    Xiao Yu was taken aback, "resigned and resigned directly"


    Teacher Yu nodded and said, "It seems that I have lived in your villa area, and I heard that I am pregnant." Having said that, Teacher Yu took a look at Ji Xuan.


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Oh, don''t worry, it''s not my old season''s seed." She also didn''t say that it was Wen Lie''s father. After all, Wen Lie was still in class here, but the teacher could guess it.


    Teacher Yu didn''t ask, she nodded, and then said, "Wen Lie hasn''t come to register today. If you go back and see it, tell him."


    Xiao Yu nodded. When He Jixuan came out, he still said to Jixuan, "Wen Tianlang won''t really take Yilanya to the next door, right?"


    Ji Xuan nodded and said yes, and then the family quickly rushed to the kindergarten in the city center.


    As for this kindergarten, Jixuan didn''t donate anything in the end, and the head of the kindergarten only joked that Jixuan.


    There are a lot of registered people, there are many cars coming and going in the city center, and the kindergarten is not in the most crowded location.


    But there are many communities nearby, and there are some shops on the first floor. The kindergarten chooses the second floor of a building as the campus. There is no playground and you can only go up the stairs.


    The gate is separated by an iron fence gate. Because of the registration today, the iron fence gate is open, and many parents inside the gate are queuing to pay.


    Ji Xuan looked at it and found that the school had all covered the second floor, and there was a staircase leading to the third floor, and there was no other place. There are some parents who are here for the first time. Teachers take them to visit.


    Ji Xuan looks good and has a vigor at the first glance. Many parents look at him as soon as he comes in.


    The principal saw him smiling and came over to say hello, "Mr. Ji, you are here, Xiaoguang."


    Xiaoguang was also very happy to see the principal and shouted "Hello, principal"


    Because the line was still very long, Xiao Guang took Ji Xuan around to visit, but Xiao Yu didn''t want to walk around, so he went to queue alone. Ji Yu came to such a small kindergarten for the first time, and naturally chose to visit his younger brother''s school.


    The third floor is not rented for the entire floor, but some places are separated for students to take a nap.


    The second class on Xiaoguang, the teacher is not big, only the size of Ji Xuan''s wardrobe. The equipment is new and the tables and chairs are clean and tidy.


    After Xiao Yu registered, he came over and called them "Ji Xuan, well, ready to go back."


    As a result, she saw Ji Xuan standing at the door of the second class, with a bleak figure about to drift away in the wind.


    Xiao Yu""


    Ji Xuan turned his head and looked at Xiao Yu, with a sad expression on her face, "My son is going to school in my closet."


    Xiao Yu "What you say now is called humor, go home."


    Back in the villa area, Xiao Yu remembered that Teacher Yu said that Wen Lie had not registered today. So let Ji Xuan take the two children home first, and she went over to ask.


    Ji Xuan was worried, and let the two children go home by themselves, and then he followed Xiao Yu.


    The door of Wen Lie''s house is closed. After all, the scene a few days ago was so wonderful, Wen Tianlang has been closed recently.


    Xiao Yu rang the doorbell, and it was the old woman who came to open the door. As soon as he saw Xiao Yu, the butler was speechless and wanted to close the door directly.


    Ji Xuan put a palm on the door, and the old woman had no chance to close the door, so she could only say dryly, "What are you doing?"


    "Is Wen Lie there?" Xiao Yu asked.


    "Aren''t there, you go quickly." The old woman waved.


    Suddenly, Lin Hongdi screamed from the door, "I told you to serve a bowl of soup, but you are dead."


    "Xiao Yu" "This is torturing her face, she abandons the white lotus and doesn''t pretend it anymore, or when she encounters someone who wants to pretend to be the white lotus, she simply turns to the black lotus.


    Then there was applause. Xiao Yu didn''t hear Yilanya crying, and Xiao Yu felt something was wrong. Sure enough, I saw Yilanya coming down from upstairs touching her belly, and she said, "The kid is so young, what are you hitting him for?"


    Once Xiao Yu caught fire, he didn''t care about anything and pushed the housekeeper away. busy body


    Sorry, she is nosy now, Xiao Yu looked at Wen Lie, who was standing in the living room and being soaked in soup.


    Wen Lie''s hands were shaking, his lower lip bite until bleeding, but he didn''t say a word.


    Xiao Yu looked at the bowl of soup sprinkled all over the floor, and Wen Lie who was standing on the soup, her eyes were red and she looked at Lin Hong and the gloating Yilanya.


    "It''s you again. You are a bully. Do you want to run to my house if you have nothing to do? Don''t leave this time when you come in. I will call the police." Lin Hong was wearing loose pajamas and sneered and took out his mobile phone.


    Xiao Yu stepped forward to look at Wen Lie, that the bowl of chicken soup should have just been out of the pot, and when it was spilled, a lot of it would flow into his body along his clothes.


    Wen Lie saw Xiao Yu from ancient times, and the tears she had been holding back poured down.


    "Sister Xiao, I hurt."


    Xiao Yu trembled in his heart and pulled Wen Lie''s clothes away. Wen Lie didn''t scream, but Xiao Yu only felt extremely uncomfortable seeing the skin peeling off the hot soup on his back.


    It would be cruel if one had to go through these tortures to reach the top.


    "Sister Xiao will take you back." Xiao Yu said. As soon as she finished speaking, she turned to think, she was originally sent under the fence, how could she have the right to let others in, let alone such a trouble.


    Xiao Yu turned his head to look at Ji Xuan, Ji Xuan looked at Xiao Yu''s gaze, Ji Yan''s words were still in his ears. Learn to be romantic, learn to respect your sister-in-law, and learn to care for your sister-in-law.


    Opportunity comes from heaven. Isn''t it time for me to act. Besides, this kid is really pitiful and it is normal to help.


    Looking at Xiao Yu, Ji Xuan said with an affectionate expression of what he had just memorized last night, "As long as you want, as long as I have."


    Xiao Yu""


    Lin Hong""


    Wen Lie""


    Xiao Yu realized that the number of times that she could hardly say a word had increased recently. She looked at Ji Xuan and said, "At this time, don''t tell cold jokes."


    Ji Xuan""sneak joke


    Xiao Yu said, "I want to take Wen Lie back. Actually, it¡¯s okay if you disagree. I can borrow a little money and go out to rent a house. That means Wen Lie will follow me tonight, you see."


    Ji Xuan "can still loan"


    Xiao Yu "Small loans"


    Ji Xuan immediately became serious, with a look of justice. "What do you say, Xiao Lie is so small, what should you do if you go out, go home first? My home is your home, don¡¯t always think about moving out. ."


    Xiao Yu was taken aback, Ji Xuan stepped forward, frowned "so serious" and looked at Wen Lie who was silent and said, "It''s brave." He touched Wen Lie''s head, and Wen Lie said.


    Ji Xuan was taken aback for a moment, and then she saw that the skin on his head was also swollen, and the soup was going down the hair when she wanted to come.


    "Poisonous woman." Ji Xuan gritted his teeth, picking up Wen Lie and saying to Xiao Yu, "Go home."


    Xiao Yu looked at Ji Xuan, who was holding him, with a smile on his face, and said, "Well, go home."


    "Fuck, you are dead when you are an old woman. Take away my Wenjia child from in front of me and put it down for me," Lin Hong shouted.


    Xiao Yu turned his head and looked at Lin Hong, who was leaning on her waist. Ji Xuan said, "You come and hug."


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "It''s okay, they don''t need you to act." Then Xiao Yu looked at Lin Hong and said, "You don''t call people anymore. You should know that you and your sister are in a fetal condition. Saying that I had a fight with my husband, I can abuse you all by myself with one finger. Just ask Wen Tianlang to get off work and go to Ji''s house. Anyway, I''m close."


    Lin Hong""


    Elanya ""


    Seeing her back holding Wen Lie walking out, Yilanya felt uncomfortable.

 Chapter 85： 85th

    Wen Tianlang heard about an accident at home when he got off work, and when he came back, he said that his son had been taken away.


    Wen Tianlang is so angry


    Do you think you treat my house as yours?


    Wen Tianlang went to Ji''s house angrily, rang the doorbell, Kong Yuqing came to open the door, and saw that Wen Tianlang Kong Yuqing''s face was not good, and said coldly, "Wen always came back."


    Wen Tianlang ""


    Although I don''t know why, Wen Tianlang said, "I heard that my son is here with you."


    Kong Yuqing sneered and said, "My son, Mr. Wen, is still Xiaolie as your son. I thought it was because there are already two children of his wife. Mr. Wen is trying to drive Master Wen out of the house."


    Wen Tianlang saw that Kong Yuqing¡¯s eyes were not eyes, and his nose was not a nose. He asked angrily, ¡°What are you talking about? Wen Lie is not my Wen Tianlang¡¯s son, is it your family¡¯s chief Ji?¡±


    Ji Xuan came out and stood at the door, sneered and said, "Give it to me. My wife just likes this child, and Ji Xuan is not too bad to raise another child."


    Wen Tianlang "By the way, how come your wife''s stomach hasn''t risen yet"


    Ji Xuan ""


    Xiao Yu came out, saw Wen Tianlang, and said to him, "You actually came, then come in. I just happen to have something to tell you."


    Wen Tianlang and Ji Xuan looked at Xiao Yu at the same time, their eyes circled on her stomach.


    What is Xiao Yu watching?


    Wen Lie was lying on the sofa in the living room, all his clothes were taken off, only the cardigan overcoat was put on him, his back was covered with ointment, and the doctor was helping him bandage.


    "Fuck me, what did you do to my son?" Wen Tianlang was surprised when he saw Wen Lie like this and cursed.


    When Wen Lie saw Wen Tianlang, he did not go up to ask for warmth or hug, or complain, or cry. He just lay on the sofa indifferently and looked at Wen Tianlang, not caring about his attitude or his anger.


    As a result, although Wen Tianlang was very angry, everyone sitting in the living room was indifferent, and looked at him with indifference, including his son. Wen Tianlang felt embarrassed by honey.


    Xiao Yu sat down on the sofa, then patted the position beside Wen Lie and said, "Come here and sit."


    Wen Tianlang sat down and looked at Wen Lie''s back. Through the transparent yellow plaster, he could still see the peeling area of ??Wen Lie''s back. Even Wen Lie''s hair was smeared with ointment, and Wen Tianlang said with a daze, "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Yu sighed and said, "Wen Lie, let''s live in my house first."


    "What" Wen Tianlang asked with a dazed expression, "What is it like living in your house, I have a home."


    "But" Xiao Yu turned his eyes on Wen Lie''s back and said softly, "That''s not his home."


    Wen Tianlang ""


    Xiao Yu continued, "I heard that Lin Hong has been treating him badly recently. Wen Lie has reacted to you, but you have always told Wen Lie to endure it first."


    Wen Tianlang said dryly, "This Lin Hong-belly child is 5 or 6 months old, and it seems that she is about to give birth. Because of her fetal gas before, the doctor said she can''t breathe anymore."


    "Xiao Yu" You put the big and small wives together, and hope that the big wife will not be angry. What kind of logic is this?


    Ji Xuan, who was sitting on the side, asked "What does it have to do with him?"


    Wen Tianlang looked at Ji Xuan, frowned and said, "Why doesn''t it matter? Isn''t it his siblings and sisters that are in his stomach? It will only take a few months for his mother to give up the baby."


    Ji Xuan smiled and said, "Then wait until the birth is over. He has no obligation to vent your wife at home."


    Wen Tianlang did not respond to Jixuan, looked at Wen Lie, and asked, "Your little mom caused the injury on your body."


    Wen Lie didn''t want to talk to him, but he didn''t want to go back to Wen''s house, so he finally said, "Well, it hurts. I don''t like her. I don''t want to go back. I want to live with Sister Xiao."


    Wen Tianlang knew this was wrong, and Wen Lie should go back. However, he was reluctant to bear the two pregnant women at home, both of his children. Of course, he hopes that each child will be born healthy and healthy. Let Wen Lie live here first, and the same is true when the child is born before picking it up.


    Anyway, Wen Lie stayed at home, and Lin Hong cursed in front of him. He had the wrong first, so naturally he took care of her belly first. Even if it is so, it''s good to come out.


    Even go back


    "Even if I go back, I will push the baby out of her stomach again." Wen Lie said.


    Xiao Yu frowned immediately, Wen Lie was owed a scolding. Wen Tianlang was really angry, "What are you talking about, bastard"


    Wen Tianlang said that he was about to pull his belt. Ji Xuan held his hand and said coldly, "Who do you think this is, my child is still there, and I will smoke Wenlie in front of them, believe it or not, I will smoke you." "


    Wen Tianlang "You"


    Grandpa Ji said, "My grandson served as a soldier for several years."


    Wen Tianlang "Let go first and speak well."


    Ji Xuan let go, and Xiao Yu continued, "Wen Lie was also bullied when he went back with you. To put it lightly, it is a family conflict. To put it more seriously, it is called child abuse and it is illegal. Wen Lie said he was going to sue Lin Hong. This is a photo I took from him, which can be used as evidence. The police have already come, and Lin Hong has admitted. Therefore, Lin Hong has left the case at the police station. As long as Wen Lie is willing to prosecute, we can basically be sure that it is. Steady win."


    Wen Tianlang looked at Wen Lie incredulously. Wen Lie looked at Wen Tianlang and said, "I don''t need to sue her, but you can no longer control me."


    Wen Tianlang glanced at everyone in the living room, and finally looked at Wen Lie and asked "You are serious"


    Wen Lie nodded, Wen Tianlang got up and said, "You will regret it." Then he staggered to leave.


    Without Lao Tzu, you will regret it. Wen Tianlang said cruelly, and then he heard Xiao Yu calling him "Wait a moment."


    Wen Tianlang is happy, you see, people don¡¯t necessarily want you


    Wen Tianlang turned around with a serious face, Xiao Yu handed him a piece of paper and said, "Every month''s allowance, tuition, food and other expenses are here. Take it on the first of every month, don''t forget."


    Wen Tianlang tremblingly took it, "Didn¡¯t your husband just say he can raise it?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "He said yes, of course, but would you like to put Wen Lie under our name?"


    Wen Tianlang shook his head obediently, and Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Then please pay on the 1st of every month, otherwise I will go to your next door and knock on the door and use the speaker to collect the payment."


    Wen Tianlang "I see."


    Seeing Wen Tianlang leave, Xiao Yu smiled and turned his head and said to Wen Lie, "Have you heard that you can live with peace of mind. You are paid by your father every day you live here. Maybe we still have a little left to earn every day."


    Xiao Yu walked over and watched Wen Lie who was lying on the sofa saying so.


    Wen Lie reddened his eyes and looked at Xiao Yu and nodded vigorously, "Well." Sister Xiao said, I am not just sending someone under the fence, but I know the truth best.


    Grandpa Ji smiled and looked at Xiao Yu, "You are thoughtful."


    Xiao Yu walked around and said, "Thank you, grandpa, it''s me who is wayward. Bring him back."


    Grandpa Ji pretended to be angry and said, "How do you say you are kind, and we are also kind, and we won''t stand by when we see this kind of thing. My Ji family doesn''t lack that stutterer, so please don''t worry. Your home, you can do whatever you want. Right, my silly grandson Le"


    Ji Xuan looked at Xiao Yu and nodded with a smile, "Well, you are the child''s mother, you can do whatever you want."


    Ji Yan "" is really stupid. At this time, he also added a child to a mother. He still thinks he is not difficult enough


    Grandpa Ji "Stupid grandson."


    Xiao Ruoguang and Ji Yu ran over from another sofa and asked happily, "Brother Xiaolie is going to live with us?"


    Xiao Yu nodded, Xiao Ruoguang cheered, and leaned in front of Wen Lie and said, "Brother Xiaolie, you live in my house and I will take care of you."


    Ji Yu frowned and snorted coldly and said, "You are so stupid, your little mother came later than you, and you bullied her."


    Hearing these words, Wen Lie felt warm in his heart, and said with a smile on his face, "Well, I''m stupid."


    Ji Yu looked at him again, his eyes were a little red, did not cry at all, and asked him quietly, "Do you hurt?"


    Wen Lie shook his head, and Ji Yu stomped and said, "You lie, you just told my mother that it hurt."


    Xiao Yu watched the three children gather together, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Ji Xuan looked at her with a satisfied smile on her face.


    Um, Xiao Yu was taken aback for a moment and thought: Wen Lie lives in my house. The male lead lives in a home for men and women. Doesn¡¯t that mean that they are going to grow up together? This is different from the childhood sweethearts next door.


    This is so special that apart from blood, he is simply brothers and sisters. Can the male lead be able to kill the brothers and sisters who grew up with him since childhood for a woman in the future? Is that still a human? Yes, the male lead doesn¡¯t Will do this, doesn¡¯t it mean that I completely changed the fate of my child


    "Ahahahahahaha" Xiao Yu was too happy. He looked at the three children in front of him and laughed out loud and said, "Good job, you must get along well, Xiaoyu Xiaoguang, don''t bully Xiaolie brother, let me know, take it The belt pulls you." These are your golden thighs.


    Ji Xuan"" Where is her smile?


    "Second-degree burns. The broken skin has been bandaged to prevent infection. If there is blistering in other areas, it will be exposed and treated. Once the ointment is absorbed, it will be patched up, otherwise it will always feel burnt and it will be very painful. This ointment It cools and relieves pain. When the blisters are gone and the skin is not red, the ointment is not applied. As for the area where the skin is broken, the dressing must be changed every day. After a few days, it should be able to slowly form a callus, then it will be fine."


    Xiao Yu took the ointment from the doctor and remembered them one by one.


    The next day, Mr. Yu looked at the couple in front of him and said, "You help Wen Lie sign up"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Yes."


    Teacher Yu asked "Why are you here?" She asked casually while taking notes.


    Xiao Yu "Wen Lie has been placed in foster care in our family. From now on, he will take my car to class and go home with Xiaoyu."


    With a pen in Teacher Yu¡¯s hand, he looked at Xiao Yu and said, ¡°How can you put him in foster care if he has a parent and a mother? Isn¡¯t this foster care all without father, mother and relatives?¡±


    Xiao Yu said, "How can he have any parents or relatives? You don''t know how he is, the teacher."


    Teacher Yu sighed and said, "Oh, let your house be yours. Then you go back and ask a few children to help with homework."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Sure, I will ask a tutor to teach them."


    Teacher Yu smiled and said, "Don''t ask our school teachers anymore, the class is almost out of queue."


    Xiao Yu, "Which school do you rival?"


    Teacher Yu ""


    Ji Xuan""You can also go back


    On the second day Wen Lie was in Ji''s house, he already had his own room. Someone delivered things that afternoon, and the truck was filled with beds, tables, chairs, bookshelves, and even many panda toys.


    Xiao Yu watched the staff walking by in front of her holding two pandas waiting to be large. Wen Lie was still lying on the sofa. The injured areas were all on his back. When he got up, he would easily get injured.


    Therefore, if it was not necessary, Xiao Yu would let him lie on his back. If he had time, Xiao Yu would still hold him and let him lean on him.


    Watching the giant pandas pass by, Wen Lie smiled and said to Xiao Yu, "Thank you, I like it very much."


    Xiao Yu was taken aback, and said "You like it"


    Ji Xuan took out the list and said to the list, "He likes it. There are giant pandas among the things he wants, and the giant pandas are what he wants."


    Xiao Yu turned his head and looked at Wen Lie and said, "You like giant pandas." My God, that is like an iceberg, cold, ruthless, and domineering president who likes toy pandas.


    Wen Lie nodded and said, "Everyone likes giant pandas"


    "Oh" Xiao Yu nodded, watching the staff move everything upstairs, and said to Wen Lie, "Come here, Sister Xiao will hold you up, your own room, you can choose how to arrange it."


    Wen Lie blushed, but still got up and stretched out his hand to hug. Xiao Yu held him and hugged him. His hair was covered with ointment. He didn''t dare to lean on Xiao Yu''s shoulder, so he kept his head straight.


    Xiao Ruoguang and Ji Yu have been looking around in the room upstairs, and they have to interrupt and guide. Seeing Xiao Yu coming in with Wen Lie in his arms, the two of them happily shouted, "Mom, mom, look, this bed is so big that it can hold many small lights."


    Xiao Yu glanced at it, and it turned out that it was a very large wooden bed with guardrails around it, and the bed had a mosquito net frame, which was mainly used to hang luminous stars. Kong Yuqing started to make the bed after the staff installed it.


    Xiao Yu asked, "Auntie Kong, don''t you want to dry it?"


    Kong Yuqing smiled and said, "This bed was originally bought for the young master. When it was made, it was left in the air. Recently I was going to move it back. I just heard that the young master wants to use it. It''s okay early. This bed sheet is available at home. , I saved it and went to the water to wash it again. That is, the pattern above is what Young Master likes. I wonder if Master Wen likes it.¡±


    Wen Lie looked at the probe and said, "I like it, Xiao Xiong, I like it."


    Xiao Ruoguang threw on the paved bed and said, "I like it too."


    Wen Lie laughed, Ji Xuan picked up Xiao Ruoguang and said, "This is Brother Xiaolie''s bed, don''t play on it."


    Wen Lie said, "It doesn''t matter, Xiao Guang likes it."


    Xiao Yu held Wen Lie and looked at the bookshelves and desks. The lights in the room were bright enough, so there was no other desk lamp.


    Xiao Yu said, "The bookshelves are not big, but they should be enough for you. Then you can buy any books you like. Your father''s money will be deposited in your card at that time, and you can be with Ji Yu. Go to the bookstore to see what books to buy."


    Wen Lie said thank you in a low voice, Xiao Yu asked him if he was dissatisfied, or did he dislike the display


    Wen Lie was not dissatisfied, and happily said he liked it.


    The room is very large, so there is a corner dedicated to toys. The play corner is covered with thick carpets. There are various toys on the toy shelf, and there are also boxes. The giant panda sits in the corner, and Wen Lie can choose to lean on the giant panda.


    There was also a red panda with a pillow on the bed, Xiao Ruoguang looked at and said, "I want it too, I want it too."


    Ji Xuan said, "Don''t you like lambs?"


    Xiao Ruoguang looked up at Ji Xuan and said, "I like Little Bear now."


    Ji Xuan replied without principle, "Dad will buy it for you."


    Ji Yu looked at the panda for a long time and said, "Then I don''t want a doll, I want a panda."


    Ji Xuan nodded and said, "Buy."


    Wen Lie''s wound healed within two days and there was no pain. The blisters disappeared. Wearing cotton clothes would not hurt. Although the place where the skin is broken has not yet formed a cocoon, the pain is no longer felt. Wrapped in gauze, put on the clothes, light movements are no longer relevant.


    Wen Lie''s room was all set up, mainly in dark blue, and stars hung from the frame of the bed, shining faintly at night.


    Ji Yu''s room is a pink princess color, Xiao Ruoguang is light blue, Wen Lie''s room is a little more stable in contrast. When the two children were invited by Wen Lie to play, they fell in love with Wen Lie''s room, and the three of them often did homework in Wen Lie''s room.


    School was about to start, and Xiao Yu took the three children to buy school bags and various school supplies.


    After returning home, Wen Tianlang called and said that the money was ready, and asked Wen Lie to come back and get it. Xiao Yu said at the time, "What does it mean to have money ready, you can exchange hostages and send it directly?"


    "I''m sending you up, don''t you have to meet up and ask him to come back to pick it up by himself" Wen Tianlang was dizzy.


    Xiao Yu said yes, and turned around and called Shang Jixuan, and the two took Wen Lie home together to pay for living expenses.


    It was the housekeeper of Wen Jia who came to open the door again, and when she saw Xiao Yu and Ji Xuan twitching her mouth, she felt quite resigned.


    Xiao Yu walked inside with Wen Lie generously, but Ji Xu just kept up as a bodyguard without saying a word.


    Sitting in the living room was not only Wen Tianlang, but also Lin Hong, Yilanya and two elderly people.


    Wen Lie didn''t take the initiative to say hello. One of the old people should be Wen''s grandfather and Wen Tianlang''s grandfather. Mrs. Wen looked quite kind, and probably came from a hard time. He didn''t have the feeling of being superior, but it was just a feeling.


    Wen''s company was built by him alone. Seeing Wen Lie, he smiled, "Xiao Lie, come here."


    Wen Lie took a step back and hid behind Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu smiled, and the family sat on the sofa, and Ji Xuan said hello, "Wen old lady, I didn''t expect you to come."


    Grandpa Wen glanced at Wen Lie lightly, then looked at Ji Xuan and said, "The kid of the Ji family has grown up and he has grown up well."


    Ji Xuan smiled, and Mrs. Wen said again, "I''m here, you should know what it is. Wen Lie, the eldest son and grandson of my Wen family, shouldn''t be put in your Ji family after all. What does it look like? It seems that no matter how unbearable my family is now, it will not be impossible to support a child."


    Ji Xuan smiled and said, "This is natural. I asked Wen Lie for all the expenses of Wen Lie, and I didn''t miss a single point."


    Mrs. Wen ""


    Wen Tianlang looked at Ji Xuan incredulously, only to feel that Ji Xuan hadn''t seen how to speak for a while, as if he were like his ex-wife.


    Mrs. Wen coughed and said, "I know that you are also kind-hearted. I heard Tian Lang talk about Xiao Lie''s things. This matter is Tian Lang''s fault. He is unfair. I don''t like Lin Hong, God. Lang insists to bring it back, so bring it back. But, Wen Lie is from my Wen family, and Lin Hong can''t go beyond what Lin Hong said. If I want to ask Lin Hong and Xiao Lie to apologize, it will be over. Up."


    Lin Hong looked at Wen Lie unwillingly, gave him a resentful look, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sorry, Xiao Lie, my mother didn''t mean it."


    Xiao Yu hid behind Ji Xuan "shiveringly" and said, "My husband, she is terrible."


    "Ji Xuan" gave Xiao Yu a helpless look. He looked back at Mrs. Wen and said, "You have also seen that Lin Hong''s attitude does not seem to be reconciled. Even outsiders can feel her attitude and aggressiveness. Even if Wen Lie goes back, when something happens, your family''s face will be better."


    Grandpa Wen turned his head and glanced at Lin Hong. The other old man sitting next to Lin Hong, who should be Mrs. Wen, slapped Lin Hong with a backhand, cutting Lin Hong''s skin sharply with sharp eyes, making Lin Hong scared. Head down.


    Mrs. Wen sternly yelled her, "What are you, relying on my Wenjia to eat, you should be more respectful to my Wenjia."


    Lin Hong flushed her eyes, covering her face, afraid to speak. The company of the Wen family is still under the name of the old man. He is the pillar of the Wen family today. He has the highest generation and a huge family. But no one does not coax the two elderly people. She must dare to talk back, Wen Tian Lang Neng killed her.


    Even so, Wen Tianlang said carefully, "Grandma, Lin Hong still has my child in her belly."


    Mrs. Wen glanced over his wife''s body, and said, "After giving birth, we still have to check it out first."


    Wen Tianlang wiped the sweat on his head and said, "Definitely."


    Xiao Yu was speechless, the hateful people also had pity, or there is a better sentence, the wicked have their own wickedness.


    Mrs. Wen continued to turn his head and said to Wen Lie, "Xiao Lie, you are still young and don¡¯t understand. Wen Jia is your home and your root."


    Ji Xuan patted Wen Lie¡¯s little hand, soothed him, then turned around and said to Grandpa Wen, "You can tell me how to let Xiao Lie live on my side. We know that people don¡¯t talk secretly, what the old man means I understand too."


    Old Mrs. Wen looked at Ji Xuan, and suddenly hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha, and said, "You kid is really transparent."


    Xiao Yu whispered to Ji Xuan, "He''s always cunning, don''t answer him."


    Mrs. Wen "Girl, you are talking loudly."


    Xiao Yu turned his head to look at him, "I just told you to listen."


    Mrs. Wen ""


    Ji Xuan patted Xiao Yu on the head and looked at her with a smile and said, "It''s okay, I will try my best to accomplish what you want, as long as I can do it."


    Xiao Yu was taken aback, looking at Ji Xuan in a daze.


    Mrs. Wen was so proud that he just let my great-grandson live in your house for two years. What if he didn''t want to come back in the end, and now he still has some benefits.


    "Old lady." Xiao Yu turned his head and looked at Old lady Wen. Old lady Wen opened his eyes and looked back at Xiao Yu. He was just a daughter, and he didn''t see it.


    Xiao Yu gave him a brilliant smile and said, "Do you know there is an island called Henghupo?"


    Grandpa Wen''s eyes widened in an instant, and he looked at Xiao Yu inconceivably, his eyes were splitting, which was ridiculous.


    He shook his throat and said nothing.


    Xiao Yu smiled at him slightly, "Wen Lie, this kid will live with me temporarily."

 Chapter 86： 86th

    Grandpa Wen moved his lips and said to Xiao Yu, "You come with me."


    Mrs. Wen frowned and glanced at Mrs. Wen, did not wipe his face in front of outsiders.


    Ji Xuan grabbed Xiao Yu''s wrist, and Wen Lie was also worried to look over. Xiao Yu looked back at Ji Xuan and said with a smile, "I''m fine, with your backing, he dare not do anything to me."


    Grandpa Wen looked at Ji Xuan and said, "Don''t worry, she won''t be able to kill her. Lao Chu is the only one who sews clothes."


    Ji Xuan let go of her hand, and Grandpa Wen took Xiao Yu to the study, and Xiao Yu closed the door. Mrs. Wen sat behind the desk with a cane. The kindness and kindness were gone, only a shrewd look and a cold face.


    "what do you know"


    Xiao Yu smiled and pulled a chair to sit down and said, "It depends on what you don''t want me to know."


    Mrs. Wen leaned back in the chair and sighed and said, "You can tell about the slopes of Henghu Lake. I must know a lot, but I''m very curious about how you know."


    "Old lady Wen, if you want people to know that you can''t do anything for yourself. You don''t know this sentence, right?" Xiao Yu said with a smile.


    Mrs. Wen frowned for a while, and finally smiled, "You are as savvy as you, does the old man of the Ji family know?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "My grandpa doesn''t care if I am beautiful or not."


    Mrs. Wen said, "Then how do I know what you know"


    Xiao Yu got up, patted the non-existent dust on her body, and said, "You don''t need to care if I don''t know, I can speak of Henghu Slope, definitely more than you think. After all, I can speak the secret words of cheating, I I must know something about you, her and your children. That child should be quite old, too. If I remember correctly, he should be 10 years old now."


    Old lady Wen stood up abruptly and said cruelly "You are not afraid of me"


    "Fear" Xiao Yu smiled. "The Wen family is no better than the Ji family now. The Ji family will not let me have an accident. I am the only daughter of Xiao Orange. Even if I defeat the Ji family, Grandpa Ji will not let Ji Xuan moved my finger. If you want to move me, you are against the Ji family, why bother?"


    Old Madam Wen suddenly laughed and said, "You really have the guts, you are right, I don''t have to deal with you. But, how can I guarantee that you won''t speak out?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Then you can rest assured, I am afraid that no one but you knows where the mother and son are now. Besides, this secret is of no use to me. I will use this to threaten you. I will not wait until now. What can threaten you is nothing except asking for money. And money is what the Ji family lacks most now. What I want is nothing but a matter of opening my mouth. As for Wen¡¯s company, I will not use this secret to threaten you Leave it to Wen Lie. After all, you have been protecting them because this company can be passed on to him. Naturally, it is impossible to give the company to Wen Lie."


    Mrs. Wen smiled and nodded, and said, "Yes, just as you said, when Wen Lie grows up, he will grow up. At that time, this secret will have no weight."


    "But now there is still weight." Xiao Yu smiled and said, "You don''t want to hear that the old lady is divorced and split up half of the company. I don''t want Wen Lie to come back. How about our fair deal?"


    Mrs. Wen raised his head and laughed, "Hahahahaha, good, good, good, good, we restrict each other, it''s good."


    Xiao Yu also smiled and said, "Yes, you see, you have your weaknesses, I have my weaknesses. Women are sensual, I just want to hear Lie can live better."


    The old lady Wen walked to the door, Xiao Yu stretched out his hand to open the door, he walked out, smiled and said with satisfaction, "You are right, we each have our own baby. The old lady and I can''t help every offspring, let Xiao Lie follow you , I can rest assured. Child, go and take him back.


    The members of the Wen family all looked at Grandpa Wen in surprise, Xiao Yu smiled and looked at Ji Xuan with a bewildered look and said, "Go home."


    Ji Xuan got up, Xiao Yu pulled Wen Lie up and said, "Go home."


    Wen Lie originally thought that the old man of the Wen family was here, but today it must not be that simple. If Uncle Ji was asked to compromise for him, he would definitely disagree. As a result, Sister Xiao seemed to make things clear with one sentence.


    Xiao Yu went home with two dumbfounded people, 404 and 404. Unexpectedly, the plot would still be useful. Hahahahaha


    Therefore, after these things, Wen Lie officially settled in Ji''s house.


    After the matter was over, Ji Xuan continued to attract Xiao Yu''s attention according to what Ji Yan said.


    Of course, every time Xiao Yu''s reply made Ji Xuan doubt Ji Yan''s purpose. This kid, shouldn''t you take the opportunity to retaliate against me?


    Ji Yan deeply felt that Dou E could be wronged by a meteor shower in June. Oh my stupid big brother, if you can chase his wife, I am also drunk.


    Xiao Yu took the three children to eat breakfast every morning and went out for a walk. When he saw Lin Hong or Yilanya, Xiao Yu still took the three children to oss.


    This morning, Lin Hong went out for a walk again, and Xiao Yu felt that Lin Hong was trembling, and every time she had to be bullied by herself, but she still went for a walk regularly.


    Of course Xiao Yu didn''t know, Lin Hong had a thought in his heart, one day you are not going well, she will wait for that day.


    Xiao Yu and the three children held hands and looked at Lin Hong who came across. Xiao Yu said loudly to Xiao Ruoguang, "Do you like Brother Xiaolie?"


    Xiao Ruoguang replied "Like" loudly


    Wen Lie touched Xiao Ruoguang''s head happily, and Xiao Yu continued, "Oh, brother Xiaolie is very good. He lives in our house. His father gives tens of thousands of living expenses every month. We will buy it for brother Xiaolie. Food, good-looking, fun, good-to-wear, there is a little left, let¡¯s go buy a picture book"


    Wen Lie smiled, and shouted "OK" with Xiao Ruoguang and Ji Yu. In fact, Wen Lie kept Wen Tianlang''s money, Xiao Yu and Ji Xuan did not move. Wen Lie knew that he wanted to give money, so Xiao Yu secretly told him that I would also send it under the fence and wait for us to make money in the future before returning it to them.


    Wen Lie nodded and said yes, I will.


    Aunt Xiao Yu smiled and touched his head, um, very good, so you will be embarrassed to take over your Uncle Ji''s company in the future.


    Lin Hong was mad at hearing Xiao Yu''s words, it was all her children''s money ah ah ah ah ah


    Then, Xiao Yu took Xiao Ruoguang with his left hand and Ji Yu and Wen Lie with his right, and the four of them hopped back to Ji''s house.


    Xiao Yu even sang "Little Ma, Xiao Erlang, go to school with a schoolbag"


    Lin Hong whispered to Xiao Yu''s back, "Curse, curse, curse, curse Xiao Yu not to die."


    Xiao Yu turned around like long ears behind her back and said to her, "Rebound rebound rebound, triple rebound."


    Ji Xuan who just got ready to go to work ""Are you a kid?"


    Then, he saw the three children shouting together with Xiao Yu, "Rebound, rebound, rebound many times."


    Ji Xuan ""Oh, just be happy.


    In this way, the time came happily to March, the children started school, and the notice of the Omi game was sent to Xiao Yu''s mobile phone.


    "Teacher, come on" Fei Yutong finally got out of the shadow of losing the game. Although she unfortunately did not have any results in this competition, she also understood her shortcomings from another aspect.


    Therefore, before the weekend came to see Xiao Yu, one was to congratulate Xiao Yu for getting promoted, and the other was that she wanted to pass the tenth grade first. I want to ask Xiao Yu about the exam.


    Xiao Yu simply ordered a few words for her, and finally said, "Actually, you have participated in a large piano competition like Omi, and you should probably know everyone''s level. And the 110 level of piano, you should also know that it is only amateur It is a standard for judging the level. Even the institution that tests the grade is not the only one."


    Xiao Yu suggested, "If you are really ready to take the road of professional piano, you don''t have to take the test. Set your goal in various competitions and first exercise your mental quality. You should not take the test in the sea. If you lose the election, I guess, you should have made it to the semifinals at least."


    Fei Yutong dropped his head and said, "I know, but everyone played very well, especially after Miss Zhang''s performance. I played after her. I was a bit scared. I know I am not as good as her, and I know how to follow. Her performance will be compared, and she is very worried because she won''t even pass the audition."


    Xiao Yu sighed, "Choose the tenth level exam of the Music Association. They have special grading textbooks. There are four tests, the first basic exercise, a flat scale, arpeggios, major chords, and a combination of playing the same direction and reverse Yes. There is a minimum speed requirement, but you should have no problem. Second, choose your own etude. Third, choose your own classical style music. Fourth, choose your own modern style music. These are not difficult for you. You will practice after you go back. Practice. If you can''t even pass level 10, I really can''t teach you."


    Fei Yutong nodded and said, "I see, thank you teacher."


    Xiao Yu touched her head and said, "Take this test to regain your lost self-confidence. Then, go up, Omi is not the only game, nor the best, let alone our goal. Fei Yu Tong"


    Xiao Yu pointed towards the sky and said firmly, "Your goal should be in a higher place."


    Fei Yutong nodded vigorously, "Okay."


    When Fei Yutong left, Ji Xuan thought of respecting his sister-in-law that Ji Yu said


    He walked to Xiao Yu and said, "I will send you to the finals."


    Xiao Yu watched him say "You are not working"


    Ji Xuan said with a smile, "Uncle Xiao also visited me back then and played the piano for me. Xiao Yu, when you play the piano, you look a lot like him. I want to send you to play, and I want to watch you play."


    Xiao Yu was stunned to watch him ask, "I''ll play it for you at home."


    "That''s different." Ji Xuan looked at Xiao Yu and said firmly, "At home, I want to be your audience. And I don''t want to miss your game."


    Xiao Yu looked at him for a while, nodded and said "OK."


    Ji Xuan likes to buy a dress for Xiao Yu very much. For this game, he customized a little red dress for Xiao Yu. Because Xiao Yu didn''t plan to buy a dress anymore, Ji Xuan didn''t get Xiao Yu''s consent to buy this time.


    When the dress arrived, Xiao Yu said unhappily, "Waste, I have several dresses, just wear the ones before."


    Ji Xuan smiled and circled her head and said, "Those have passed through."


    Xiao Yubai said at a glance, "It''s not the same." After that, she picked up the dress and looked at it. She was immediately lost and said, "This one is really beautiful."


    Ji Xuan nodded and said, "I also think it''s pretty. I thought it was right for you when I saw it. Once I reported your size to the manager, it was decided."


    Xiao Yu nodded happily, and suddenly he turned around and asked him "Why do you have my size?"


    Ji Xuan "I felt it when I was hugging."


    Xiao Yu looked at Ji Xuan''s arms, speechless. Are you a ruler?


    The day before the game, Xiao Yu had a dream. She dreamed of her own past life. The dream started when she bullied the girlfriend of her ex-boyfriend. She stood in the crowd, watching the pointing of people around her. Xiao Yu ran away, she knew there would be revenge, and that was true. She suffered all the revenge, and the man next to the woman was infatuated with the woman as if he had been poisoned, so the revenge against herself was far more terrifying than she thought.


    In the beginning, the ex-boyfriend blocked all the jobs she could find, and then other people''s revenge. No job might be lighter than the broken leg at the back. But, the world is always where you think this is already When it was the "most", I found that there was another "more". Is a broken leg the most serious? Isn''t it the same as being beaten to death and broken leg?


    She didn''t know until she died whether the encirclement of the two parties was prepared for her, she was too small, and she had no right or power to know the truth. Before she died, she crawled all the way out of the alley, a long strip of blood was entrusted by her


    The final is 3 days. The winner of the competition will be awarded a piano, a medal trophy and a certificate. The runner-up was RMB 2,000 plus a medal and trophy. The second runner-up is 2000 yuan into 1000 yuan. For the next two, there are only trophies. After that, there were no trophies, only the Certificate of Excellence.


    Of course, the people who came to the competition did not come for money. As a large-scale German competition in China, Omi proved a milestone on the professional road after winning the award.


    Ji Xuan accompanied Xiao Yu to the competition site. Although it was the finals, because players from all over the country gathered, the number of people was not much smaller than during the audition.


    Xiao Yu was wearing a red knee-length dress this time. After getting out of the car, Ji Xuan put on Xiao Yu''s coat. Zhang Bingyu had been waiting for them at the door, beckoning as soon as he saw Xiao Yu and Ji Xu.


    Zhang Tianyu was still the one who sent Zhang Bingyu. He saw Ji Xuan say strangely, "Isn''t your company bidding these two days, why do you have time again?"


    Ji Xuan looked at Zhang Tianyu speechlessly and said, "Why do you know everything about my company"


    "Grandpa Ji said it" Zhang Tianyu immediately replied: "He ran to my grandpa to complain, saying that you have not been with the company recently, and he is so old that he always lets him go to work.".


    Ji Xuan ""


    Xiao Yu smiled and glanced at Ji Xuan, then turned around and said to Zhang Bingyu, "This time the request seems to be no less than 30 minutes, right"


    Zhang Bingyu nodded, and the two went to the staff together, filled out the form, and received the card. This time the competition did not require the players to wait in the background. One reason is that each game takes a long time and it is unrealistic to require the players not to walk behind. The other is that the time of the day is limited. Even if the players are asked to wait a morning or afternoon later, they may have to rest before their turn.


    The organizer said that the competition is sorted by surname order, and the beginning surname of the competition is different every year. This time the last name is from the beginning, which is z, av. Xiao Yu and Zhang Bingyu were close to each other in the first place, and the competition required the players to listen to the host''s introduction. If they were behind the player''s surname at the time, they would immediately go backstage to make preparations.


    Xiao Yu and Ji Xuan sat in the auditorium. The professional group of the finals was indeed different. Everyone who went up was very powerful. Xiao Yu listened carefully, and felt that if he were the original, he might not even make it through the semifinals.


    This may be the reason why the original body can''t stick to it. Some people are talented and some people are diligent and able to make up for their weaknesses. For example, Xie Haiyun is an unpleasant, thoughtful and petty person. However, she can persevere in each game, and I have to say that her talent is really good.


    The original body taught Xie Haiyun that year, the original body''s talents were not enough for Xie Haiyun to win the third place in the youth competition. However, Xiao Yu''s piano is not good, but she has good ears. She uses what Xiao Cheng taught her and then teaches Xie Haiyun. Xie Haiyun was able to win the third place. To be honest, although the original body was indispensable, Xie Haiyun''s own abilities are also certain. Probably, this is also the reason why Fuhui chose her, her eagerness and talent.


    If Xie Haiyun is talented, then Fei Yutong has to be said to be a representative of those pianists who are diligent and able to make up for their weakness. She practiced hard, participated in various examination competitions, and went step by step until now. She won''t let people see at a glance that she is the kind of pianist who can get to the top, but she has infinite possibilities, and her every practice will improve. The way she wants to go is also what most pianists want to go.


    And the original body, Xiao Yu, was a typical mud, no matter how much he practiced, he couldn''t reach the goal. Yes, there are people like this in the world, and hard work does not equal results. It''s so common that no matter how hard you work, you won''t get anything in return, and the original body is such despair.


    Looking at Xiao Yu and looking down at her hands, Ji Xuan asked her "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Yu thought for a while and said, "I''m just thinking, if a person really tried his best and failed in the end, would he really not be able to survive?" I don''t know, I was so poor and never had such a lofty ideal. . I just want to live, yes, when I am too poor to eat, I only have the faith to live.


    Only when the material is satisfied can there be more spiritual pursuits, but when the spiritual pursuit fails, I think about death. So, what are we people who want to live and work hard for it?


    "After people go to a high place, few people are willing to go back to the past, or even unacceptable. Those who can get up again are all warriors." Ji Xuan''s voice was a bit misty, and Xiao Yu felt as if he was resting on the chair. ''S hand was held by a big hand.


    Xiao Yu looked up and Ji Xuan smiled at Xiao Yu. How to say that smile to Xiao Yu is like saying that I know, I know you are not easy, I will help you.


    Xiao Yu suddenly felt a little sore in her eyes. Isn''t it easy for her? Yes, it''s not easy for her, she thinks it''s not easy for her, very difficult. She did something wrong and needed to make her life like that. She had done the dirtiest and most tiring work, she had been begging, and her broken legs had been torn apart. Even so, let''s live, she told herself so, but she was beaten to death.


    What is insignificant is like an ant. She is not born with this resilience. She has been developed step by step with difficulty.


    "Xiao Yu, here you are, let''s go and I will wait for you in the audience." Ji Xuan said, his voice still faintly in Xiao Yu''s ears.


    Xiao Yu got up and walked towards the backstage. When she was about to enter the backstage, she turned her head and looked at her. Ji Xuan who was sitting there also looked at her. In the crowded audience seats, excited piano music is their background. She saw Ji Xuan at a glance, like looking back in the vast crowd.


    Xiao Yu didn''t know what was the reason for the sudden sadness today. Maybe it was because of last night''s dream, maybe because of the tear-jerking tune on the stage at this time, maybe because she suddenly realized the helplessness of the original body, so she found herself The helplessness in general.


    Even now, she must take the original path. If she can''t become a pianist, then she will fight for this all her life. And Xiao Yu, she just played an insurmountable game of life, this game is someone else''s, not hers.


    Xiao Yu walked to the middle of the stage. As Xiao Cheng taught, she bowed to give a speech and sat down in front of the piano. It''s like nc in the game, without its own soul.


    but


    Xiao Yu pressed the keys with both hands, each of the notes turned into a classical and simple piano sound, constantly flowing out of her hands


    What if she can''t become a pianist? She is dead, and now she Xiao Yu earns it every day. What about fighting for other people''s lives is also a struggle for her to live.


    Xiao Yu''s etudes are in C minor. Chopin''s etudes are popular in the playing world, and no one knows. How many people have devoted their efforts to practicing his music, just for the ladder to the top. The performance of countless pianists makes it one of the most common repertoires in piano concerts.


    The tune runs through the emotions of anger, excitement and grief from beginning to end. Xiao Yu''s left hand is a rush of sound, and his right hand is a resolute tune. They unite, merge, and express. Slowly, the tune becomes melody and rhythmic, and it is a dialogue with melody, as if to confide in inner pain. The shout-like tone once reappeared in the accompaniment of sharp fluctuations, becoming more and more exciting, and finally the tune of grief was like a suspense of melancholy and grief.


    Xiao Yu looked down at the stage. Ji Xuan was the first to applaud. Xiao Yu suddenly showed a smile, bright and beautiful under the stage lights.


    Ji Xuan, who was sitting down the stage, was fascinated at once, her appearance was still that beautiful, she smiled like a blooming flower, he liked and liked it very much, her piano was just what he felt heartbeat.

 Chapter 87： 87

    After the etude, the teachers nodded and signaled Xiao Yu to continue. It is naturally impossible to play only one etude in 30 minutes. The competition has the rules of the competition, and the semi-final requires players to play etudes, fugue works, classical sonatas, and self-selected music.


    As for the second fugue, Xiao Yu chose the falling pitch of the first episode of the well-known equal temperament piano. The long melody is like telling noble and great emotions, and looking at us with loving eyes.


    As a classical sonata, Xiao Yu chose Beethoven''s Sad Sonata. In this competition, for every piece of Xiao Yu''s music, she chose a piano piece that suits her mood. To some extent, this approach can better express her piano.


    Xiao Yu gave the beginning of the sad song very well, a long, extremely slow, full of sadness, and then turned it into an allegro. Just like her despair at the time, when she made the wrong choice, she found that she was an enemy of the world, full of despair and sadness. The subsequent revenge is like waves in a hurricane, one after another.


    The sadness in the piano music reveals a trace of firmness, the heavy introductions are full of ancient Greek tragedy atmosphere, the eloquent tone has the spirit of giants, there is no trace of lingering love for children, and the indignation and presence of fate Desperate and unyielding tolerance.


    Accompanied by music, Xiao Yu thinks yes, when I''m not working, I can pick up **** to survive. When I don''t have legs, I have two hands. As long as there is still a breath, it means that Xiao Yu is still alive. As long as I live, that''s fine.


    The final Rondo Sonata form is connected to the theme and motivation at the beginning, with unstable wandering emotions in the melody, and an uncertain mentality. The clear theme also quickly hints at the unstable mentality. At the end, the insert part expressed a real strong and stable will with a firm tone of declaration.


    The success of this song, the judges are very generous on their faces. The selections of the contestants are very good, and the expressiveness and appeal are breathtaking.


    The staff did not fill in the form to tell which tunes each played. The test was the ability and mentality of the players on the spot. Will it fluctuate? When someone plays better, would you still choose the one you prepared?


    The three selected by Xiao Yu, whether it is an etude in c minor, an equal temperament piano or a sad sonata, were not her earliest set. After practicing for a month, she still made changes before the scene. Her state of mind at this time can''t play the original song, so change it


    The judges and teachers in the audience thought that Xiao Yu''s last piece of music would be the same type of choice. As a result, Xiao Yu''s music chose a poll that is simple and easy to understand and feels comfortable for the listener.


    Seeing the women on the stage bow and exit, the judges were a little bit unresponsive. Everyone looked at each other and then nodded. Although the last song was not satisfactory, the performance of the first three songs was enough for her to stand out.


    After returning to the auditorium, Xiao Yu sat beside Ji Xu in silence, and Ji Xu secretly looked at her, only to see Xiao Yu''s face cold and sad.


    Ji Xuan stretched out and took Xiao Yu''s hand and said, "Let''s go back."


    Zhang Tianyu heard it and turned around and said, "Aren''t you guys haven''t heard my sister play yet"


    Ji Xuan said indifferently, "Listen next time." Then he took Xiao Yu out and went out.


    Zhang Bingyu looked at his brother and said, "Forget it, Sister Xiao is in a bad mood, Ji Xuan is taking her to relax."


    Zhang Tianyu said a few words, then gave up and continued to wait for Zhang Bingyu''s performance.


    "Take you to play." Ji Xuan pulled Xiao Yu into the car, and then drove out of the garage while asking her "Where do you want to play?"


    Xiao Yu looked at the cars coming and going in front of him and said, "Amusement park, I want to make a Ferris wheel. I haven''t made a Ferris wheel yet."


    Ji Xuan''s hand paused, he turned his head to look at Xiao Yu, and then replied firmly, "Okay, I will take you to ride the Ferris wheel."


    Today is the weekend and there are a lot of people in the amusement park. It was 11 o''clock when Xiao Yu raced, and it was already lunch time when the two drove to the amusement park.


    Seeing that Xiao Yu''s mood seemed a little better, Ji Xuan asked her "eat"


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Eat, eat if you are hungry."


    Ji Xuan smiled, took her hand, and whispered, "If there are too many people, it will go away."


    Xiao Yu muttered, "It''s not a child, and it''s okay to go away." But he still didn''t shake Ji Xu''s hand and followed him.


    The amusement park was the one that Ji Xuan brought Xiao Yu and two children to. The amusement park is very big. Last time I played with the children, because I switched to buying clothes at noon, I didn''t have time to get on the Ferris wheel.


    Coming back today, there is still a sea of ??people, Ji Xuan turned around and asked Xiao Yu "What do you like to eat?"


    Xiao Yu said, "I want to eat fried rice." When Xiao Yu died, her mother didn''t even know that she missed her a little bit.


    Ji Xu paused, and did not say much, but took Xiao Yu to a restaurant.


    "Hello, how many?" The waiter at the door saw the two people who came in and hurried forward to lead the way.


    Ji Xuan said, "Two." The waiter took them to a small position.


    Ji Xuan asked "Do you have fried rice here?"


    The waiter froze and said, "No, but we have wooden barrel rice and rice bowls. See if you have one."


    Xiao Yu was a little lost, Ji Xuan frowned. He couldn''t see Xiao Yu''s expression like this, so he got up and said to Xiao Yu, "Wait a minute."


    Then he took the waiter and left. Xiao Yu didn''t ask Ji Xuan what to do. She sat in the seat, supporting her chin with one hand. Seeing the people coming and going outside, tourists holding or holding their children, the whole family joked and laughed happily. There are also couples together, wearing scarves and gloves, holding hands, and inadvertently looking at each other is sweet and greasy.


    Another waiter served two glasses of juice. Xiao Yu took a sip. It was grape juice, which tasted good.


    Xiao Yu didn''t know how long he waited. Suddenly, a fragrance floated. There was a plate of fried rice in front of me. The rice grains were wrapped in soy sauce, and each was distinctly plump, with emerald green peppers, red ham and yellow eggs dotted with it.


    Xiao Yu was taken aback, looked up, and saw that Ji Xuan was placing another plate in his place. He turned his head to look at Xiao Yu, smiled and said, "Try it."


    Xiao Yu lowered his head and took a bite, unlike the chef''s craftsmanship. This is a homely taste, not as exquisite as the restaurant chef''s, but it feels aftertaste.


    "Is it delicious?" Ji Xuan had already sat opposite, he took a sip of the juice and asked.


    Xiao Yu nodded and asked "You fried it"


    Ji Xuan smiled and said, "I went to other stores to find out, and they did not sell fried rice. The owner told me that this amusement park only sells fried rice, but it is very far away. You just finished the game, let¡¯s say you are dressed outside. It¡¯s too cold and it¡¯s easy to catch cold along the way. So, I borrowed the kitchen with them."


    Seeing Ji Xuan''s appearance, Xiao Yu suddenly frowned and smiled, the last thing in his heart disappeared.


    She smiled and said, "You have fired before"


    Ji Xuan also lowered his head and took a bite and said, "I lived alone when I was in the army. If I can''t cook, I can only eat instant noodles every day."


    Speaking of this, Ji Xuan paused for her hand and said "At that time"


    Xiao Yu interrupted, "Fried rice is delicious."


    Ji Xuan laughed suddenly and said, "After eating, I will take you to the Ferris wheel."


    The Ferris wheel of this amusement park is built by the river, 160 meters high, and laps for half an hour. Many people were queuing up, and Ji Xuan took Xiao Yu up, the cockpit was about 3 square meters. There are benches on both sides, and the table in the middle can hold a lot of things. Ji Xuan took Ji Yu to sit once before, so this time he prepared a lot of things.


    "Eat"


    Xiao Yu said thank you, Ji Xuan prepared drinks, snacks and some fruits. This small space slowly began to move, watching the scenery in front of him slowly disappear, and the sky slowly came into view, Xiao Yu was a little stunned.


    The speed of the Ferris wheel was not fast, and there would be no discomfort. Xiao Yu looked at the people like ants below. The scenery in the distance began to be fully visible, the boats drifting on the river, the humans walking in the amusement park, the orderly vehicles in the city, the tall buildings and the green hills.


    "Like it"


    Xiao Yu looked back at Ji Xuan, he was still sitting there straight, his voice was peculiar to a man. It''s very beautiful, like itching through boots, making people throbbing.


    With the arrival of spring, the days of the day are getting longer and longer. But the night of March came early. Even at noon, it was still very bright outside, but Xiao Yu knew that the sky would slowly darken in less than an hour.


    Ji Xuan, who was sitting opposite, didn''t care about this, he didn''t care about everything, and now he just wanted to make the woman opposite to laugh.


    Xiao Yu lowered his head and smiled, and said, "What a fool."


    Ji Xuan ""


    Ji Xuan didn''t know what Xiao Yu had said, but he saw Xiao Yu smile, and that was fine. Her mind, optimism, and even strength have always been in her, and he can see it all the time.


    So that she saw her loss, he was so uncomfortable, she shouldn''t be like this. He grabbed her hand for the first time and took her away from the place that took her smile away.


    He takes her where she wants to go. Seeing her smile, Ji Xuan knew that it was still effective. No wonder Ji Yan said that she would make her happy. Yes, it is so important for her to be happy.


    "Ji Xuan." Xiao Yu''s voice was soft, revealing a kind of coquettish taste.


    This kind of acting like a baby is also the most irresistible for Ji Xuan. She just wants to jump on her and do something.


    Later, when Ji Xuan thinks of this moment again, he can remember the happiness and excitement at this time. He never knew that there would be such a turning point.


    "Why are you so good to me?" Xiao Yu looked at him, and the wind blowing in from the window still had the coolness of winter. She blinked and smiled playfully at Jixuan.


    Ji Xuan was stunned for a while. At that moment, countless thoughts passed through his mind, and they all returned to Ji Yan''s proactive attack.


    "Because I love you." Ji Xuan''s head heated up, and she said without thinking. After speaking, he himself was stunned. It¡¯s too late to save, and the words have already been spoken, just like spilled water that can¡¯t be recovered.


    He looked at Xiao Yu nervously, a big man who was almost 30 years old with the embarrassment of a young man on his face.


    After Xiao Yu''s hair fell to her ears, she smiled and replied, "This is a coincidence. I happen to have a good impression of you too."


    "Ah" Ji Xuan yelled in disbelief, and then asked "Really"


    "Sir, here it is." The cockpit door was pulled open by the staff.


    Ji Xuan almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood, he touched his body in a panic, and threw a card to the person and said, "Sit again."


    Then he closed the door, and the cockpit slowly left the platform. After picking up the card, the staff looked at the departed cockpit and shouted, "Mr. Sir, you have to wait in line again."


    It''s a pity that the Ferris wheel is always a work that never stops. It always runs these cockpits at a constant speed. The staff can''t stop the entire Ferris wheel just because of one person. They can only curse badly and take the card to swipe it.


    "You promised me just now." When the cockpit calmed down, Ji Xuan watched Xiao Yu seriously and asked.


    Xiao Yu raised her eyebrows and said, "Do you think what I just said counts as a promise?"


    Ji Xuan nodded, "Forget it, of course it counts." A fool would say no.


    "That''s a promise." Xiao Yu smiled. "But Ji Xuan, can you tell if you like me? Do you like me before or who I am now, or you just like me as the mother of children at this point"


    "Does this need to be said?" Ji Xuan shook his legs excitedly. He looked around, a little unable to calm down, and did not know what he could do in this small cockpit.


    He grabbed a bag of potato chips and said, "Of course I like you, Xiao Yu. If I don''t like you, but just like you in the past, we are in the present state, I will naturally not tell you this. You won¡¯t be entangled, after all, you¡¯re different from before, and so am I. And finding a mother for the children is even more unnecessary. I can find a mother for the children, whatever. I just want to find it for myself A wife."


    Ji Xuan blushed a little as he said, glanced at Xiao Yu, and firmly said, "A wife who can stay with me for the rest of my life, I also want to stay with her for the rest of my life."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said indifferently, "If you have such a high belief, but the way you pursue me is too vague."


    Ji Xuan froze, looked at Xiao Yu weakly and said "you know"


    Xiao Yu smiled and laughed hahahahahahahahahaha. "I''m not sure, after all, I feel very good and perfect. I mean, I''m pretty stinky. But not everyone thinks so, so I kind of doubt it is me. You are passionate about yourself. Your current behavior tells me that you are indeed pursuing me lately."


    Ji Xuan said dryly, "Is it obvious?"


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "If you don''t understand you, it won''t be obvious. Therefore, I am very anxious for you."


    Ji Xuan is not stupid, he will come over at a glance, he asked, "You just asked me why I was nice to you because of"


    Xiao Yu nodded, "Um," she said with a smile, "Give you a chance to confess, how about it?"


    Ji Xuan stared at her blankly for a while, then took her body and kissed her eloquent Yin Tao mouth, intermittently answering "Excellent."


    "Sir, you can come down."


    The same staff member, in the same tone, opened the door and saw Ji Xuan, and immediately said, "It''s you, hurry down, fine."


    Ji Xuan was holding one of his eyes, but with a big smile on her face, she pulled Xiao Yu down, and happily asked the staff, "Where should the fine be fined?"


    Staff "" How do I feel you are very happy


    Another staff member took Ji Xuan to the fine. Ji Xuan was reluctant to let Xiao Yu go, so she took her to go with her. This is the wife who has finally been found.


    Ji Xuan said in Xiao Yu''s ear as he walked, "Hey, wife."


    Xiao Yu speechlessly watched him, "Are you owed, why did you call a wife?"


    Although Xiao Yu was fierce, but Ji Xuan looked at Xiao Yu''s red ears. He knew that Xiao Yu was as shy as him, and he was happier in his heart. Being shy means that my wife likes me, and that she likes me means she also loves me. Although she was scared because I kissed her, he was happy to be punched.


    He Xiao missed her little mouth for a long time, it was incredible. However, it is beautiful, moisturizing, and soft when eaten, which is sweeter than imagined. He couldn''t help but want to get started at the time, of course, this punch was also timely.


    "Oh, you are back. I heard the old man from Zhang''s family say that you kidnapped Xiao Yu from my house." Grandpa Ji had just gotten down from the stairs and said to Ji Xuan coolly when he saw the two entering the door.


    He immediately said to Xiao Yu enthusiastically, "My little rain came back, have you eaten yet, I bought a local chicken, Uncle Zheng has cooked it, you go to decorate and drink, warm up."


    Ji Xuan said quickly, "Go and drink more."


    Ji Yu poked her head out of the sofa and said, "Dad, didn''t you say you would be back in the afternoon, why did you go all day?"


    Xiao Yu passed by, touched her head, turned into the kitchen by the way, and left the sentence "Go to the amusement park."


    Ji Yu got angry and jumped off the sofa and said, "Dad, you didn''t take us to the amusement park. Brother Xiaolie came to our house for the first time. We haven''t taken him around to play. You secretly went to play by yourself."


    Ji Xuan apologized to her with a smile on her face, "I''m sorry, Dad won''t be anymore."


    Ji Yan glanced at his brother, suddenly frowned, looked closer and said, "Brother, is your left eye a bit blue?"


    Ji Xuan continued to pat Ji Yan''s shoulder with a smile on her face and said, "How come you are mistaken."


    Ji Yan got goosebumps instantly, almost screaming, brother, what¡¯s wrong with you


    Bi Yiran cast a glance and said, "I look a little bit too."


    Xiao Yu came out of the kitchen just in time to hear it, and went back into the kitchen with the soup emptyly.


    When Ji Xuan saw her, little flowers sprouted in her heart. My wife is so cute, even her expression of guilty conscience is so cute.


    Xiao Ruoguang took advantage of the cartoon ad to look at his father, then turned his head and said to Wen Lie, "Daddy has been laughing today, it must be something good."


    Wen Lie rarely has time to watch cartoons, even the stories of sheep and wolves that Ji Yu doesn''t like to watch. Wen Lie and Xiao Ruoguang also watched with gusto. He looked at Ji Xuan and said, "I think Uncle Ji has encountered something good, but what is it?"


    Xiao Ruoguang shook his head, and the cartoon started again, and he stopped watching.


    Only Ji Yu frowned and pulled Ji Xuan and asked, "Dad, why are you so happy?"


    Ji Xuan couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face. He said strangely, "Do I have one?"


    Ji Yan suddenly had a flash of inspiration and asked, "Are you going to succeed?"


    Ji Xuan patted his shoulder earnestly, and smiled and said, "You can''t do it, I will give you extra pocket money."


    "Fuck" Ji Yan looked at Ji Xuan incredulously and said, "You can succeed like this"


    "Ahhhhh"


    Xiao Yu heard Ji Yan''s scream suddenly coming from the living room, somewhat inexplicably.


    Grandpa Ji also shouted from the living room, "Xiaoyu, Bingyu told me that you have competed and will participate in the final tomorrow."


    Xiao Yu knew it when he answered. Seeing Uncle Zheng was cooking, he returned to the living room with chicken soup.


    I had dinner in the evening and watched TV, because tomorrow is Sunday, a few children will play in the living room.


    Xiao Yu wanted to get up early to play the next day, so Xiaoguang and a few others played by themselves and told them to go to bed earlier. Then he went upstairs with a yawn, and Ji Xuan followed eagerly.


    Seeing Xiao Yu about to close the door, Ji Xuan quickly blocked her with her hand and asked, "Are you going to sleep now?"


    Xiao Yu frowned and asked, "Otherwise"


    Ji Xuan showed a charming smile and said, "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Xiao Yu looked indifferent, "I don''t want to."


    Ji Xuan "You are not like when you just confessed to me."


    Xiao Yu buttoned his ears and asked, "What did you just say?"


    Ji Xuan "I mean you are not like when I confessed to you just now, if you don''t want to, I kind of think, is it possible?"


    Some scenes from the Ferris wheel suddenly popped out of Xiao Yu''s mind. He glanced at him, blushing and said, "No."


    Ji Xuan took a look, and couldn''t help but lowered his head to peck her mouth, and said vaguely, "You can''t hit any more this time, it will really leave traces."


    Xiao Yu felt that he was wronged too, and pushed Ji Xu away and said, "Who made you jump over suddenly? Beasts? I look at you but you are only 17 or 8 years old.


    Ji Xuan ""


    He paused, then looked at Xiao Yu, and said in a word, "You are also 26, I remember someone who is almost 30, let''s be honest."


    Xiao Yu""


    Xiao Yu showed a gentle and pleasant smile, and then slammed the door shut in front of Ji Xuan.


    Ji Xuan ""


    Looking at the people in front of him, Ji Xuanxu slapped herself and cursed, "It makes you mean, what she said, it should be done."


    The next day, Xiao Yu went to bed together and quickly washed and went downstairs.


    Ji Xu had already been sitting in the living room reading the newspaper, and everyone else was still sleeping, so Ji Xu was alone in the living room.


    With the halo of his body, he showed a flattering smile to Xiao Yu, and said, "Xiao Yu, you are young after you sleep. It looks like you are 17 or 8 years old."


    Kong Yuqing came out with breakfast ""What happened to my master?


    Xiao Yu"" He still remembers what happened yesterday


    "Master, madam for dinner," Kong Yuqing cried out, putting the dishes in order.


    Ji Xuan put the newspaper aside and said, "Such a young rain, let''s eat together"


    "Xiao Yu" Is this the legendary desire to survive?


    "Such a young Xiao Yu, I''ll help you pick what you want to eat." Ji Xuan said politely, holding his chopsticks.


    Xiao Yu "Stop screaming, I can''t eat anymore."


    "Why can''t you eat such a young Xiaoyu? I asked Uncle Zheng to change it. What would such a young Xiaoyu want to eat?" Ji Xuan asked seriously.


    Xiao Yu revealed her usual aunt with a smile and said, "Ji Xuan, let me say one more thing." Xiao Yu gestured her neck.


    Ji Xuan "Okay, I see, such a young Xiao Yu."


    Xiao Yu ""It seemed that he was not wanting to live, he was wanting to die.

 Chapter 88： 88th

    "Uh, why look at me like this" Ji Xuan asked strangely after waving the chopsticks in her hand twice.


    Xiao Yu smiled, "Do you want to die?"


    Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows, and then she said, "Of course not."


    "Then eat."


    Jixuan nodded, and when it was almost finished, Jixuan went upstairs and gave Xiao Yu a gift box and said, "I bought a dress for your final."


    Xiao Yu blinked and said, "I don''t need to buy it again."


    Ji Xuan smiled and said, "It''s okay, I like to buy you a dress."


    Ji Xuan bought a black dress this time, and Xiao Yuyi said righteously, "Don''t buy it anymore, it''s expensive and wasteful. Oh, it looks pretty, I''ll change it."


    Then Xiao Yu went upstairs with the gift box to change clothes, Ji Xuan was left behind ""


    Xiao Yu changed his dress and put on a red coat outside.


    Then he asked Ji Xuan, "Is it good?"


    Ji Xuan nodded and said obsessively, "Well, beautiful."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "It really is a pedophile."


    Ji Xuan "" So, how should I answer?


    Ji Yan''s figure slowly appeared in Ji Xuan''s mind. At this moment, for the first time in 29 years, he realized that his younger brother was still useful.


    When they arrived at the game, Zhang Bingyu and Zhang Tianyu happened to report from the staff. Today''s Zhang Bingyu wore a navy blue dress, and went in with the entry certificate.


    Xiao Yu and Ji Xuan also reported in the past that the staff gave Xiao Yu a competition certificate saying, "Turn left ahead, and the staff will take you to your position after entering. All participants must memorize the score, and the judges have the right to terminate the playing process. Play, but it will not affect the score. You are in the professional group, right"


    Xiao Yu nodded, and the person continued, "There are only 8 pieces for selection in the finals. This has been notified before. You cannot play on the field other than those given by the competition group, otherwise it will be waived. You have participated in other groups. Game?"


    Xiao Yu shook his head, and the man continued to say, "If there is none, please register here clearly, and we can make proper arrangements. Is this person accompanying you?"


    Xiao Yu nodded, and the staff said to Ji Xuan, "No audio and video recordings are allowed in the competition. The copyright of all recordings belongs to the organizing committee. If you want to take pictures, please turn off the flash. Please turn off your mobile phones and don¡¯t make noise. When the contestants are playing, No entry or exit is allowed."


    Ji Xu nodded, and the staff also gave Ji Xu a pass to accompany his family.


    Both of them brought their certificates, and proceeded straight ahead and turned left as the staff said. As expected, a staff member was there to receive them at the door. After reading Xiao Yu''s information, he took Xiao Yu to her place.


    Because the seats were arranged this time, Xiao Yu did not sit with Zhang Bingyu. Zhang Bingyu stretched out his hand to say hello when Xiao Yu came in.


    The players are in the first few rows, and their families are in the back, so they can choose their own positions. Ji Xuan chose a vacant seat closer to Xiao Yu, then took out his phone and turned off the sound.


    Xiao Yu looked around and unexpectedly saw Xie Haiyun and Fuhui sitting behind.


    Fuhui nodded to Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu also nodded. Xie Haiyun was sitting in a seat three places away from him, and when she saw Xiao Yu looking over, she rolled her eyes and ignored it.


    The host said that by drawing lots, Xiao Yu went up to draw 18, which was quite depressed for a while.


    A total of 20 people will participate in the finals this time, and the organizing committee will let each contestant play a concerto. Thereby, the champion, runner-up, third runner-up and 46 were selected, and the rest are all outstanding awards.


    Zhang Bingyu drew 6th and Xie Haiyun was 13th. The 8 concertos of the competition included Liszt¡¯s E flat major, Tchaikovsky¡¯s B flat minor, Grieg¡¯s A minor, Mozart C major, Beethoven C major, Mendelssohn G minor, Chopin, And the Yellow River Piano Concerto.


    Because the final competition was a concerto, in addition to the piano, there was also a band on stage. The 20 people who can stay from all over the country are naturally among the dragons and phoenixes.


    There were a few people who knew Xiao Yu, and they were surprised to see her.


    "I remember you haven''t played for a long time." The person who said this was called Cheng Jiayi, who was two years younger than Xiao Yu and was considered a veteran of the piano. Often participates in some big competitions, the results are also good, but it is impossible to sign.


    Xiao Yu remembered her, and said, "I have practiced again in the past two years, and I think it''s okay."


    Cheng Jiayi raised her eyebrows and did not say anything about her previous technical horror, but she said, "Then you did improve a lot, and you were able to reach the final at the Omi Music Competition. I still remember that you could not pass the Wheeler Piano Competition last year. The audition, did you worship any master?"


    Xiao Yu smiled, "Practice harder."


    Cheng Jiayi nodded and stopped talking. She was not familiar with Xiao Yu, although she was from the same school.


    The people around Cheng Jiayi listened to them and asked her in a low voice "Do you know that woman"


    Cheng Jiayi was in other stadiums before, and she hadn''t seen this one next to her before. It should have been in other stadiums.


    As a result, the person said, "I and Xiao Yu are on the same court. She plays the piano very distinctively and has a very strong personal style. Do you know how many years she has been studying?"


    Cheng Jiayi frowned and said, "She has been learning for a long time. I talked to her when I was on the field with her a few years ago. However, she played very mediocre and failed several exams, which made the professor angry. Later, I heard that she did not go to school, and then I saw her twice. She was not as good as when she was in school. I heard that there were two games without money and she was disqualified."


    The people around Cheng Jiayi didn''t expect it to be so wonderful, and she wowed, and then thought about it, "No, it''s like this. The dress on her looks very expensive, it doesn''t look like she has no money."


    Cheng Jiayi frowned and looked at it. Because the doors and windows inside were closed and the lights were not very bright, Cheng Jiayi could not see clearly, and said, "It should be an imitation. The watch in her hand is the same model as my cousin, only 3000 many."


    The man was shocked, looked at Cheng Jiayi, and silently shut up, but in his heart he thought that more than 3,000 is a lot, and a broken watch actually costs more than 3,000.


    The rankings are ready, one by one up to perform. Xiao Yu chose Chopin''s Piano Concerto No. 1 and only a few of the 20 people chose this piece.


    Cheng Jiayi is on the 7th, she is the second to play Chopin''s first piano concerto, and her introduction makes the symphony more intense. At the beginning and the end of the introduction, the passage that brings the piano into, she handles more clearly and more vigorously. Her piano sound is very gorgeous, she doesn''t care to vent her pride, but it still makes the audience feel lack of grace and wisdom.


    Xie Haiyun was the fourth to play Chopin, and she made rapid progress under Fuhui''s hands. Her melody at the beginning is beautiful, and her pure classical minor theme is exceptionally fresh. Xie Haiyun¡¯s piano has a soft and deep charm. Fuhui probably explained to her very detailedly. In Xie Haiyun¡¯s piano, he experienced the elegance and aristocratic appearance of the young Chopin. It was an unknown poet-like heart and depressed. Passion.


    Xiao Yu looked at Fuhui, who seemed very satisfied, and looked at Xie Haiyun on the stage and nodded.


    After Xie Haiyun''s performance was over, the judges applauded first, and Xiao Yu even heard some judges say "This should be the best."


    "Yes, for so many years, I rarely hear Chopin''s first piano piece that suits my heart."


    When Xie Haiyun came down, she smiled provocatively at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu smiled back, and Xie Haiyun frowned unhappily.


    The sky outside was slowly getting dark, and it was 6 o''clock when it was Xiao Yu''s turn, and everyone was a little hungry. At this time, it is very unfair to the players behind, because the judges are also tired and tired. The performance is easier to be stopped, and it is less likely to impress the judges.


    Especially when there are various versions, even excellent versions, playing the same version of piano music seems even more disadvantageous.


    Zhang Bingyu and the people around her changed positions, and she asked Xiao Yu, "Do you want to consider changing piano music?"


    Xiao Yu shook his head, "I will be the next one. Both the orchestra and I have already agreed on the track and stated our own requirements. Now it is too late to change. Besides, I only practiced this piece."


    Zhang Bingyu said straight, "It''s not worthwhile, Chopin already has 5 people playing, plus you are the sixth."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "It''s okay, after all, Chopin''s position in the piano world is special, let alone the special position of this piece."


    Zhang Bingyu twisted her and said, "Now that you are still laughing, you are the sixth, do you know what the sixth means? The judges have listened to Chopin''s Piano Concerto No. 1 five times, and the one in front of you was called after only 13 minutes of performance Stopped."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "But even if it wasn''t Chopin, many people were stopped later, right"


    Zhang Bingyu nodded, "This is because the judges are tired, and the more you need them later, the more you need ability."


    Xiao Yu smiled and stared at her, "Your ability is not weak."


    Zhang Bingyu smiled and said "I am not a house"


    Xiao Yu sighed and looked at the players on the stage and said, "You are a talent, a very good talent."


    "You can''t compare with Sister Xiao" Zhang Bingyu said, she really thinks Xiao Yu can play very well.


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said softly, "I am different."


    "What''s different"


    Xiao Yu raised his hands and said, "I''m practicing with my life" and blessed with the golden finger of 404.


    The people around Xiao Yu all gave Bai Xiaoyu a depressed look, as if they weren''t practicing with their lives.


    A text message came from Xiao Yu''s cell phone. She opened it and glanced at it. There was only one sentence, "I am waiting for you in the audience." The sender Ji Xuan.


    Xiao Yu turned her head and saw Ji Xuan from the audience. She gave Ji Xuan a thumbs up, then gave her bag to Zhang Bingyu, took off her coat and walked up.


    Cheng Jiayi looked at the black dress on Xiao Yu''s body, and silently took out her mobile phone. It was indeed the one she saw in the store before, nearly 1 million.


    Cheng Jiayi must be a junior. She looked at Xiao Yu¡¯s bun face again. To be honest, it¡¯s not as likely as me to be a junior.


    After thanking Xiao Yu, she sat down in front of the piano. She knew that Chopin used the classical concerto genre in the first piano concerto and processed it. It did not apply the principle of playing solo instruments with the band, and only let the piano play a leading role in it. Not much ink to set off.


    And this first piano piece can be summarized as the narration of love and the longing of happiness, with gorgeous technique and perfect effect. The music image is bright and prominent, the contrast of colors and the development of symphonic power.


    The introduction chosen by Xiao Yu is solemn and played by the band, which gives people a dramatic atmosphere.


    The judges felt a little fresh, so they raised a little spirit. After all, I listened for a day, although I had lunch at noon, I took a break. However, at this time, not to mention the hungry, even the physical strength is a bit too much, not to mention the high repetition rate of several concertos, which is good. Those who didn''t make a sound were stopped immediately.


    Although it is only an introduction, it is really good compared to other editions. Xiao Yu''s piano sounded, and with the graceful movements of his hands, the notes jumped out one by one. Now it is the time when Xiao Yu''s love affair was first determined, and it is today that the competition has entered the final.


    High-spirited and full of pride, her performance is like the green grass that has just turned green in the spring, full of optimism and cheerfulness, and she seems to have hot love only when she was young, and she is not affectionate.


    Xiao Yu was indulged in it, with sensitive and delicate touch keys, graceful and stable piano rhythm, clear lines of music, and impeccable technique.


    The judges were full of spirits, following Xiao Yu indulged in them, closing their eyes and enjoying. Originally, the most successful one written by Chopin was the first movement, but Xiao Yu popped up the most special third movement, like a deer running arbitrarily. Its uncaring freedom made people suddenly open-minded.


    The judges fully felt the kind of enthusiasm, that kind of freedom, that kind of vigor, that kind of despair.


    From the stage, Fuhui watched Xiao Yu''s hands playing. They seemed to be completely unrestricted. The piano keys were her stage. It waved and pressed freely, and the music came out so natural and beautiful. I lost it.


    After the end, Xiao Yu thanked him for stepping down, and the judges rarely applauded. Zhang Bingyu returned her coat and said, "Sister Xiao, you are too professional."


    Xiao Yu smiled at her and said, "each other each other."


    Ji Xuan¡¯s text message also came, and there is still only one sentence "Welcome back"


    Xiao Yu looked back at Ji Xuan behind, and he raised the drink in his hand. He also changed positions with the other person, sitting closer to the contestant''s seat, he watched Xiao Yu look over, and passed the drink to her.


    Xiao Yu stretched out his hand to take it, and the two of them were like old couples and wives for many years, and they moved naturally at random.


    The two players who went up later were probably affected by Xiao Yu, and they didn''t feel like they had exerted their full strength. The judges listened to the two in only half an hour, that is, they were stopped halfway through. Many of the escorts went out and bought some drinks or bread for their family or friends.


    As a result, the performance of the two people was forced to end before they could even eat it.


    The organizing committee asked the players to go back first, the results were notified at 10 o''clock the next day, and the awards were awarded so that the players were on time.


    Zhang Tianyu and Ji Xuan parted ways when they went out, but Xiao Yu was nervous and fell asleep early on the next day.


    Looking at the back of Xiao Yu going to bed, Ji Xuan asked Ji Yan gloomily, "Tell me, your sister-in-law and I have been expressing our intentions to each other for two days, but I don¡¯t feel any progress has been made. Do you think there is any way?"


    Ji Yan "" Is this thing still available for sale?


    Ji Xuan looked at Ji Yan indifferently, and asked "You pay dividends"


    Ji Yan "I understand, brother, I know how to get along with my girlfriend."


    Ji Xuan smiled with satisfaction and said, "Well, I know you will, don''t you have a success rate of 90"


    Ji Yan "" I''m really a bit of a mouthful. If I haven''t paid the dividend yet, it''s not because of this.


    Ji Yan asked unsurely, "Then, this year''s dividend"


    Ji Xuan said, "If you have a sister-in-law, you will get dividends. If you don''t have one, you will understand."


    Ji Yan covered his chest and almost didn''t vomit blood, but I ran out of money waiting to divide it.


    When Xiao Yu woke up the next day, he found Ji Yan sitting at the dining table with an aggrieved expression. Xiao Yu straightened his red long dress.


    Ji Yan saw it and asked casually, "Sister-in-law, this is just bought."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Your brother bought it and sneaked into my room. Put it on the head of my bed. I will lock the door when I sleep."


    When Ji Yan saw his brother act, Ji Xuan said innocently, "I didn''t do anything, so I sent a dress in."


    Ji Yan sighed, thinking about this, maybe I bought it with dividends


    Today on Monday, the three children have to get up early to eat breakfast and then go to school.


    Knowing that her mother was going to wait for the result today, Ji Yu gave Xiao Yu a paper-folded love peach and said, "Mom, here is it to you, bless you will definitely win a prize."


    Xiao Yu kissed her and said thank you, Xiao Ruoguang and Wen Lie both looked over with envy in an instant.


    So Xiao Yu shared a kiss to them, and Ji Xuan also looked over with envy, Xiao Yu gave him a smile.


    Ji Xuan "This is too unfair."


    Ji Yan suddenly felt that there was no hope in his future life.


    The competition is over. Today, because of the awards, the venue is directly set up in the lobby.


    There are projection equipment on the stage. For every contestant who receives the prize, the organizing committee will replay her figure and wonderful performance in the final to the audience.


    Soon, it was the professional group''s turn to announce the awards, starting from the third place. Xiao Yu''s mood is a bit complicated, that is, he hopes to read his name, but also hopes that it is not himself.


    The third place winner was a boy who played the Beethoven concerto. Although the expression on his face was very happy, he was also a bit regretful. Xiao Yu thought, probably everyone is in the same mood.


    I hope I can win prizes, and I hope I can win the championship.


    The host came forward to congratulate him and gave him medals, trophies, certificates and a big sign representing 1,000 yuan.


    After sending away the second runner-up, the word runner-up began to be displayed on the screen. The host said a lot of live words before saying "Now we are going to announce the runner-up of the Omi Piano Competition. The judges describe our runner-up like this They said that the runner-up piano was strong, powerful, romantic, and slightly sad. The only downside was that the theme was not prominent enough and the rhythm was not too precise, but overall, it was still perfect. Welcome to our Xie Haiyun Miss, come on stage to accept the award."


    As the host teacher''s words fell, Xie Haiyun scolded an **** in the audience, but finally went up unwillingly. The screen began to play the highlights of her final at that time, the beautiful piano sound attracted the attention of everyone present, everyone applauded and congratulated.


    Xie Haiyun received 2,000 yuan, trophies and medals, and said many words of thanks, and then came down.


    The host then talked about some scenes, and then patted the Omi brand piano next to him and said, ¡°Omi piano is one of the leading pianos in Germany. The pianos they make are delicate and beautiful. This Omi piano is worth 150,000 RMB, and the champion will be I will get this piano for free."


    The host took a look at the card and said with a smile, "Then who will win the championship of our Omi Piano Competition? The judges and teachers gave her a very high evaluation. My card is densely packed. They said that the champion piano is like a piano. In a wonderful spring day, under a moonlit night, enjoying the pleasant scenery, thousands of beautiful impressions sprout in my heart."


    The host smiled and said, "Our judges seem to like the championship. One of the judges said that her piano is a picture of a moonlit night in nature. You can hear the rustling of leaves, the gurgling of running water, and even Nightingale''s cry is also faintly discernible. Combined with the champion''s gorgeous skills, her piano music has always attracted the attention of listeners with a high degree of poetry and optimism. This is the most important and successful one. Please please Everyone appreciates the first piano concerto brought to us by Miss Champion Xiao Yu. Please watch the big screen."


    The screen showed Xiao Yu bowing in the direction of the audience and judges. She sat in front of the piano, even if it was recorded. But as the judges said, the sound of the piano formed a picture in front of the eyes, which brought that kind of positive and optimistic mood, and brought people''s enthusiasm for love.


    "Will Miss Xiao Yu come to the stage to accept the award"


    Xiao Yu looked at the screen above, and listened to the cry, suddenly his eyes were hot, and tears flowed down.


    Xiao Yu felt that this was a reward for her hard work, but she could also feel that this was the last trace of consciousness that the original body remained in the body. They were crying for the first award in their lives.


    Not easy, not easy, and finally won the prize. This also gave Xiao Yu the confidence and strength to go on again.


    "Miss Xiao Yu, Miss Xiao Yu"


    "Xiao Yu." Ji Xuan grabbed Xiao Yu''s wrist and whispered in her ear, "Wake up, go up and receive the award."


    Xiao Yu suddenly woke up. She looked at Ji Xuan and then at the host on the stand.


    Ji Xuan kissed the top of her hair and said, "Go and remember, I''m looking at you and waiting for you."


    Xiao Yu lowered her head, she shook Ji Xuan''s hand and hummed softly.


    Xie Haiyun watched Xiao Yu stepping onto the stage and crushed her silver teeth. She actually got another second child, and she was still crushed by Xiao Yu, who was useless.


    Xiao Yu took what was in the host''s hand and thanked him.


    The host asked her "Do you have anything to say"


    Xiao Yu took the microphone. She thought about it and said, "First of all, I want to thank everyone, my parents. They gave me life and taught me the piano. They are great and they love me very much. Of course, I I love them too. In addition, I want to thank my boyfriend here. He has been with me from the beginning of the audition. He has to purchase every dress for me personally. Most importantly, without him , I can¡¯t interpret the piano you¡¯re hearing now, so I¡¯m very grateful to him. His ignorance, and love, and in the end, of course, I love you too."

 Chapter 89： 89th

    Ji Xuan''s heart throbbed. He looked at Xiao Yu on the stage, watched her excitedly holding the trophy in her hand, and listened to Xiao Yu''s phrase "I love you too." The ups and downs in his heart felt like this. It was calm for a moment.


    He and Xiao Yu still have a long way to go. In the future, the two will go hand in hand. Maybe they will sunbathe in the yard or take a walk by the lake.


    The host smiled and said to Xiao Yu, "Thank you very much for your speech, your boyfriend is also here today, right?"


    Xiao Yu smiled mischievously and said, "Yes, he is there."


    Ji Xuan looked at her smile and thought in her heart that I would always be there.


    The host and Xiao Yu laughed and said something, Xiao Yu led the things down. As for the piano, the host asked Xiao Yu to add the address later, and the organizing committee would ask someone to send it there.


    When Xiao Yu came down, Ji Xuan immediately put her coat on Xiao Yu and asked her "Is it cold?"


    The smile on Xiao Yu''s face disappeared for an instant, and she tremblingly folded her arms and said, "It''s cold out of the sky."


    Ji Xuan, ""You can talk **** it.


    Xiao Yu "When I was on the top, I counted seconds and waited for the host to finish talking, but he was also able to say something."


    Ji Xuan" "It turns out that you have been thinking about these things, ah, I was moved in vain.


    Fuhui came towards Xiao Yu, Xie Haiyun followed her, Fuhui walked to Xiao Yu, and then stretched out her hand and said, "Congratulations."


    Xiao Yu shook her back and said, "Tongxi."


    Fuhui glanced at Xie Haiyun, and said to Xiao Yu, "There are talents, but the mood is not enough. She still needs experience, unlike you, you seem to be able to see and understand many things."


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "No, I just play a lot."


    Fuhui laughed, "You are still the same. Everyone plays like this. However, the piano itself is very unfair. The same effort will give everyone a different return."


    Xiao Yu said empathetically, "Indeed."


    Xie Haiyun immediately said diligently, "I want the teacher to teach more"


    Fuhui shook her head and said, "I have already said this beforehand, and I have no way to continue teaching you."


    Xie Haiyun lowered her head sadly, Xiao Yu frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Fuhui replied, "The previous orchestra came to me, I want to go back."


    Xiao Yu nodded understandingly and said, "That''s right, I hope you get better and better."


    Fuhui also laughed and said, "I also hope to see you on the international stage as soon as possible." Then she turned to look at Xie Haiyun and said, "Your piano is not mature enough. Today''s champion and runner-up are not at the same level. You have to cheer. The heart and mind of the piano player is also very important. When you can figure this out, then you will quickly get to where you want to be. The master is there waiting for you"


    Xie Haiyun nodded and said sadly, "If I can''t get there"


    Xiao Yu''s eyes widened and said, "I''m going, you still have this kind of consciousness."


    Xie Haiyun glared at her immediately and said, "You can go, and I am sure you can too. I will still beat you sooner or later."


    Xiao Yu made a casual expression of yours, looked at Fuhui and said, "Master Fu is still great, you can also subdue such a sly."


    Fuhui smiled with an easy-going smile. "Although I received her for a different purpose, but if I accepted her, I must fulfill my responsibility. As a pianist, I will not let myself become irresponsible. I don¡¯t want my apprentice to be. Regarding you, I¡¯ve heard her mother say about it, if possible, I hope you can forgive her for her ignorance.¡±


    Xie Haiyun glanced at Fuhui, then turned her head under Fuhui''s good eyes and said "I''m sorry."


    Xiao Yu didn''t know whether she was really sincere, and didn''t care, she had already vented her anger for the original body, and didn''t want to drag her to accompany her. After all, that''s how she came here. A person made a mistake, and if he had already paid all the price for the mistake. Then, the others are adding too much.


    Xiao Yu smiled and said to Fuhui, "I don¡¯t remember this, but forgive me. For a long time, I don¡¯t remember my situation and mood at that time, and I am not qualified for that time. Go and forgive her."


    Xiao Yu sighed, "I mean, their mother and daughter hurt me a lot, and not forgiving is not something I''m talking about." It''s not something I can forgive in place of my original body.


    Fuhui nodded and didn''t force her. She knew something about Xiao Yu after Xiao Orange''s death. It was not easy for this child.


    Xie Haiyun lowered her head and muttered, "You got a sack to hit me"


    Xiao Yu "Ah"


    Fuhui ""


    Xie Haiyun "I told you bad things, and you beat me too. I told my mother that you were useless. Later, you didn''t let Fei Yutong humiliate me during the game. I lost my face in school. You still hate me. "


    Xiao Yu "this"


    Xie Haiyun said, "You have to bear the hate. When did I take advantage of me, I scolded you and you beat me. My mother said that you dismissed it was not good. You exploded the matter of my father''s junior to my mother, she I''ve been angry for a long time."


    Xiao Yu "Sorry, I have done something like this before."


    Xiao Yu thought about it, and suddenly realized that the original body was not easy to provoke. With such a stubborn temper, Xie Haiyun said that his son had no father. She waited at the entrance of Xie Haiyun''s school for 3 days. Finally, when Xie Haiyun came out alone, she put on a sack so that she could be beaten, and while beating, she cursed, "Let you talk nonsense, and try it in front of my son." I''m afraid I don''t know who beat her.


    Ji Xuan "You are not hitting someone secretly"


    On the way back, Ji Xuan asked about the beating, and Xiao Yu said. Ji Xuan was speechless, "Fortunately, she is a student, and her mind is not correct. If it is a boyfriend with a gangster, you really will be beaten to death by her."


    Xiao Yu raised his head, "Huh, I only returned to Kyoto because of their high price. I took Xiaoguang and moved away after the fight. How do you know that she didn''t find someone to beat me because I didn''t find it."


    Ji Xuan "Don''t do this kind of thing anymore."


    Xiao Yu nodded, "Sure, I have you now, and I will definitely look for you for this kind of beating."


    Ji Xuan nodded and said, "It should be."


    Xiao Yu was so happy that she threw herself on Ji Xuan and said "husband, you are so nice"


    "Xiao Yu" Ji Xuan was fortunate to be steady. He turned his head and glared at Xiao Yu, "I''m driving."


    Xiao Yu knocked his head and said, "Sorry, I forgot it for a while. I have no experience of backing, so I suddenly found that there was a backing, and I felt a little excited."


    Ji Xuan drove for a while, then continued to look ahead, speeded up, and said "Yeah."


    After arriving home, Ji Xuan got out of the car and walked around to open the door for Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu felt the princess'' treatment, and said, "Thank you, I feel the power of the little demon fairy, I feel that I can transform."


    Ji Xuan "Don''t keep saying things that I don''t understand."


    Xiao Yu winked at him, "Then what do you want to hear?"


    She went up and down to scan Jixuan, and then listened to Jixuan saying "Or what do you want to do"


    Ji Xuan felt that the pores were erected instantly, and he excitedly said "if you can"


    Xiao Yu "I can only think about it"


    She continued to wink Ji Xuan, grabbed the small bag and went home, and shouted proudly as soon as she opened the door, "My dear, mom is the first."


    Don¡¯t want to be teased Ji Xuan ""


    "Congratulations mom, huh, what about dad" Xiao Ruoguang''s voice came from the door.


    Ji Xuan sighed, smiled silently, and slammed the car door to go home.


    Ji Yan was sitting at the dining table and playing with her mobile phone. He saw Ji Xuan come in and immediately said, "Brother, quickly recharge me 20,000 into my card. Someone dared to fight with me for money. If I swipe the speaker, I won¡¯t make him bankrupt. Surname season."


    Ji Xuan was expressionless, "Then you can change your surname"


    Ji Yan looked at Ji Xu with a frightened face, "Do you no longer need me?"


    "No need now." Ji Xuan was ruthless.


    "Then you need me and don''t need this, don''t you need to take care of me too much" Ji Yan said incredulously.


    Ji Xuan is not only ruthless, but also unreasonably making trouble. He said, "No need."


    Ji Yan""


    Ji Xuan turned his head and asked Bi Yiran, who shrank himself into a ball, "I heard that you already have a project."


    Bi Yiran avoided Ji Yan, looked at Ji Xuan and said, "Yeah, I took a look at it. I am going to build a mobile game a, mainly for playing cards and mahjong, and then mainly for recharging. I just want to try this project first. Start, if feasible, I want to open up other phones a."


    Ji Xuan smiled and said, "I have a good vision. The a in this period is indeed very profitable, and I have a decision. If you want to try it, just let go and do it. Don''t learn from your father, you can support it after you are in the family." Bi Yiran I was very happy after receiving the praise, and nodded vigorously.


    And here, Grandpa Ji heard that Xiao Yu had won first place, and he was very pleased to say, "Xiao Yu, I knew that you were your father''s daughter. I knew you would definitely win the prize, and I always believed that."


    Xiao Yu "Well, you say that every time I play, although I will eventually stop in the semifinals."


    Grandpa Ji has always taken care of shortcomings, and quickly said, "It must have been accidental, the state is not good, the opponent has tripped, or the weather is bad. Xiaoyu, you can definitely do it." Grandpa Ji who has honey and confidence in Xiaoyu every day They all believed that Xiao Yu from his family was going to the world.


    Xiao Yu leaned on Grandpa Ji and said, "Thank you, Grandpa, thank you. At that time, you encouraged me every time, and you always encouraged me, so I can stick to it. Although, I let you down later."


    Grandpa Ji touched her head and said, "Anyone will be inadvertently sad, everyone will have the time to fall to the bottom of the valley. But, you get up, no matter what you have experienced before, you get up. This is the most important thing. You are the bravest."


    Xiao Yu smiled and rubbed him and said, "Thank you, grandpa."


    "Mom, I will also support you. No matter where you go to compete, Xiaoguang will be waiting for you at home." Xiao Ruoguang watched Xiao Yu rubbing against his great-grandfather, and quickly expressed his determination.


    Xiao Yu also hugged him and said, "Thank you, Xiaoguang."


    Wen Lie looked at the Ji family in harmony, feeling very warm, just wondering why such a good thing happened to him. For a person like him, his family didn''t like him. Since he was young, his father didn''t like him, his mother didn''t like him, and no one liked him at his grandpa''s and grandpa''s.


    His little mother didn''t even dress him, his father even fed him food. He thinks that the world is dark, and he thinks that every family is probably like this.


    However, that day, the hungry stomach felt like colic, and the cold body trembled a little.


    Sister Xiao was wearing her casual sports pajamas, holding her lollipop, carrying a bag of breakfast along the way and putting it on his way to school.


    She did not speak, did not say the child, this is for you. She didn''t even look at him, she just put it there.


    Let go of a hope, and for Wen Lie, a better and better future.


    Wen Lie seldom remembered that he had not been sentimental, and suddenly felt hugged. He blinked his eyes, and Xiao Yu''s voice came over his head, "Xiao Lie, why are you crying? Is it because Sister Xiao didn''t hug you? This will give you a hug of love."


    Wen Lie""


    The whole family had a lively night, and then they all went to bed.


    The next day, Ji Xuan shook the newspaper in her hand, pretending to look at Xiao Yu carelessly and asking, "What are you doing today?"


    Xiao Yu shook his head while scanning Weibo while holding the fritters in his mouth and said, "I don''t know, there is nothing to do."


    Ji Xuan picked up the coffee and took a sip and asked, "Nothing to do."


    Xiao Yu frowned and looked up at him. He took a bite of fried dough sticks and looked at him with such big eyes.


    Ji Xuan was in the middle of the heart, with a **** face, and then said shamelessly, "Why don''t you go to the company with me today"


    Xiao Yu took another bite, and while biting, he said, "Will you go back to work for the first time today"


    Ji Xuan was said to be upset, and simply said flatly, "We have been dating for a few days, either you play or I go to work. As a couple, what does it matter if I take you to work if I separate every day, then I am the boss of the company."


    Xiao Yuyu said earnestly, "You have to lead by example."


    "Why should I lead by example? I don''t want to lead by example," Ji Xuan said.


    Xiao Yu smiled suddenly, "Ah, then I''ll go and visit."


    Ji Xuan agreed so easily.


    Even so, Ji Xuan was still very happy. Today Uncle Zheng took a rest. Ji Xuan made coffee by herself. Xiao Yu didn''t want to drink coffee. Kong Yuqing made her soy milk and made fried dough sticks.


    Several children have already gone to school, and when Ji Xuan was sitting in Uncle Lin''s car, when he saw Xiao Yu, Uncle Lin was surprised for a moment.


    After getting in the car, Ji Xuan was in a good mood. The unhappiness of being notified by Grandpa Ji to go to work disappeared. He pulled Xiao Yu and said, "My company is very fun. I will set you up with a piano in the office."


    Xiao Yu said on the spot, "I practice piano every day, and I don''t want to practice today."


    Ji Xuan "I just set it up, and I bought the same one at home"


    Xiao Yu "I just finished the game"


    So Ji Xuan said without principle, "Well, no play."


    Uncle Lin"" the piano hurriedly sent yesterday.


    When he arrived at the company, Xiao Yu happily followed Ji Xu to get out of the car, and then happily followed Ji Xu to wait for the elevator.


    Ji Xuan''s card was swept from the induction machine next to the elevator, and the elevator opened in front of him. Xiao Yu followed Ji Xuan in. The elevator was carpeted, and there was no sound when he stepped on it. Because it is dedicated to Jixuan, the elevator goes straight to the top floor without stopping, so the speed is quite fast.


    As soon as the elevator door was opened, Ban Zhenye was already waiting at the door. She said to Ji Xuan, "Mr. Yu is here."


    Ji Xuan frowned and said, "Why did he come up?"


    "I said I was looking for you for something." Ban Zhenye said.


    Ji Xuan nodded, and as soon as Xiao Yu came out, Ban Zhenye said hello "Madam."


    Xiao Yu also smiled and said, "Miss Ban."


    Xiao Yu followed Ji Xu to the office, and the secretary on the road looked at Xiao Yu. This is the only lady who can go in and out freely with Ji always. That¡¯s amazing.


    Ji Xuan stretched his hand over Xiao Yu, and then said to her, "Yu Yunfei is the son of the Yu family. The entertainment industry is just for fun. He is not serious. Don''t get too close to him."


    Xiao Yu thought for a while and wanted to say "the Yu family who runs a supermarket"


    Ji Xuan "You sum it up really well, we call Yu''s family the Yu Group."


    Xiao Yu said innocently, "But his house is a supermarket."


    Ji Xuan "It seems to be correct."


    Ban Zhenye "Their supermarket is a national chain, spread all over every corner, a supermarket can drive all the surrounding businesses in the kind of supermarket."


    Xiao Yu looked back at Ban Zhenye and said, "Right, I just open a supermarket."


    Ban Zhenye answered "Yes" blankly.


    Ji Xuan sighed and touched her head. Xiao Yu waved it away and said, "Is it because I''m shorter than you, touch everything if I have anything to do, the president is not tall."


    Ji Xuan was speechless, and said, "You start to drink milk now. By the age of 60, it is a gift to grow a few centimeters taller."


    Xiao Yu was expressionless at him immediately, Ji Xuan slapped herself in her heart, and put on a smile on her face and said, "Your key is not height, your own existence is perfect enough."


    Xiao Yu smiled immediately, touched his face and said, "I feel so too."


    Ji Xuan breathed a sigh of relief and took out his mobile phone to transfer 20,000 to Ji Yan. At least he used it this time.


    As soon as the door opened, Yu Yunfei sat on the swivel chair and slid back and forth, Ji Xuan ""


    Xiao Yu stared at him with wide eyes. The man heard the sound and turned his head to look around. He saw Ji Xuan and Xiao Yu stunned, and then said happily,


    When Ji Xuan saw Yu Yun flying over, she was very disgusted, but she still stretched out her hand. As a result, he watched as Yu Yunfei took his wife''s hand and said, "Hello, hello, oh, I didn''t expect to see you."


    Xiao Yu looked confused ""


    "I am me" Yu Yunfei kept pointing to himself, with a surprised expression on his face.


    Xiao Yu did not connect the antenna at all, and she also shook Yu Yunfei''s hand and said, "Hello, hello, but who are you?"


    Yu Yunfei was not recognized and seemed a little sad. He said sadly, "I thought I was special to you."


    Xiao Yu let out a cry, and then said, "What a special method?"


    Ji Xuan looked at her hand hanging in the air and Yu Yunfei, who ignored her, with a smile on her face. The villain in her heart had already irritated Yu Yunfei dozens of times.


    Yu Yunfei clutched his chest and said, "The first time, our first, don''t you remember?"


    Ji Xuan quaked in her heart, looked at Yu Yunfei, and was about to reach out and pinch his neck, when she heard Xiao Yu pleasantly saying, "Why are you pure? Oh, I didn''t see that you are a celebrity, and celebrities also play live broadcasts."


    After listening to Xiao Yu''s words, Ji Xuan pinched in unceremoniously, and then twisted Yu Yunfei and said, "It''s your kid who gave my wife money."


    Yu Yunfei was taken aback for a moment, and yelled "Why do I have to pinch me after sending money?"


    Yu Yunfei is the kind of look of the brother next door. His features are delicate, and he is also considered a popular look nowadays, and he is not even considered the first line in the entertainment circle. But there are indeed a lot of fans, and the family is rich. As the youngest son of the Yu family, he grew up spoiled by the family.


    He didn''t inherit the company, and got some shares and a lot of money. Yu Yunfei lived freely. He had no goals in life, and he had been in someone else''s destination since he was born.


    Yu Yunfei, who had nothing to do in his life, was seen by a scout one day when he was walking on the road. The scout said, "Brother, you look really good, do you want to come to our company for development?"


    Yu Yunfei said, "What does your company do?"


    The scout is so proud. He said, "Our company is a star producer."


    Xiao Yu listened to Ji Xuan''s story of Yu Yun flying into the entertainment industry, and said with a look of surprise, "I just joined the company."


    She''s like her again, she''s a sly and cannon fodder, working everywhere and selling badly, and finally she can get a shot in two seconds and three seconds.


    Ji Xuan sneered, "Why would he just join the company like this"


    So Ji Xuan continued.


    Yu Yunfei looked at the scout and said, "What can a star do to eat? I''m not interested."


    When the scout saw Yu Yunfei about to leave, he cried and rushed to hold his thigh and said, "Don''t beg you, just go to my company to see it. Maybe you just fell in love with it."


    Yu Yun Feiyue became depressed and watched him say, "Isn''t there someone who begs for a man like this?"


    The scout cried, "The company is going to collapse, it collapses, I have no job, I have no job, how to feed my wife and children, the stars of my company have all left. We are suppressed by a big company and no one wants Signed my company. Even if it¡¯s hard to sign one, it¡¯s been poached.¡± The scout was probably depressed for too long, and knew that the company would not be able to sustain it. After today, it would close down, crying, hiccups while talking. I couldn''t stop talking.


    Speaking of this, Yu Yunfei said very happily, "Fortunately, I invested money in, otherwise the company will fall."


    Xiao Yu "Oh, so, it really is an inspirational story if you buy the company and develop it yourself."


    Yu Yunfei shook his head and said "Nothing"


    Ji Xuan said speechlessly, ¡°As soon as he heard that their company was so miserable, he signed a contract to join the company that day.¡±


    Yu Yunfei turned his swivel chair and said to Xiao Yu, "I think life must have a goal. At that glorious moment, I decided to save the company."


    Xiao Yu "Then why don''t you buy it. It''s not faster."


    Yu Yunfei said, "My brother will definitely help me if I buy it. It won''t be too fast. I will save the company by my own efforts."


    Xiao Yu""


    Ji Xuan smiled slightly and said, "So, he went deep into the tiger''s den, Yu Yunfei said so."


    Yu Yunfei said, "Of course, I decided to become the company''s first brother and let the company soar into the sky. Later, many people came to dig me and I didn''t leave."


    Ji Xuan continued to smile, "His notice was taken by me and his brother."


    Didn''t Xiao Yu say to save the company on her own?


    Yu Yunfei looked up and laughed "hahahahaha"

 Chapter 90： 90th

    Ji Xuan was too lazy to pester him, so he asked him, "Is there anything wrong with you this time?"


    Yu Yunfei immediately became serious and said, "Oh, yes, it is like this. I finally received a commercial movie by myself at the end of last year. I played the elegant piano boy in it."


    Ji Xuan frowned, "the man''s table"


    Yu Yunfei "I don''t know."


    Ji Xuan "Go on."


    So, Yu Yunfei continued to say, "So, I think it''s rare for me to win a role by myself, so I should be more dedicated."


    Ji Xuan immediately connected and said, "This is why you appeared on the live broadcast."


    "Zhong Ah" Yu Yunfei patted his thigh and said, "Big Brother Ji, you and my second brother have been comrades-in-arms for many years, you can help me."


    Xiao Yu understood it. No wonder she had just started the live broadcast and Yu Yunfei was able to find him. He was clearly looking for the four words piano teaching. On the live broadcast, there are not many piano teachings. He started a new live broadcast. He should have come in because of curiosity.


    Yu Yunfei said to Xiao Yu, "At that time, I just found the teaching category. Where can I find a piano? I searched it, and I found you. By the way, I didn''t know you were a piano player at first. You said you In piano teaching, the name of the room called me a musician. I thought what kind of instrument you were. As soon as I entered, I was shocked by my sister-in-law''s show operation. I almost forgot that I was going to learn piano."


    Xiao Yu bowed his head in shame, "As a result, I have broadcast live for a few days, and I have never taught people how to play the piano."


    Yu Yunfei waved his hand, "It''s okay, didn''t you get angry later, I don''t think you came up much later."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Well, enough money."


    Yu Yunfei, "sister-in-law, is really a hero of the female middle school", even that little money has made enough.


    Ji Xuan sighed. Xiao Yu was actually surprised by the huge amount of money he made. Later, because of preparations for the competition, he spent most of the time practicing piano, so he didn''t go up again. But later, Ban Zhenye told herself that when Xiao Yu signed the contract, the company required her to go up at least three times a week, and each trip should be no less than one hour.


    On this matter, the company heard that Xiao Yu had breached the contract. He still remembered that Ji Xuan had deducted Xiao Yu''s money and sent a message to Ban Zhenye.


    What can Ban Zhenye say about a normal company? Seeing that you make so much and you breach the contract, you will definitely have to deduct some. But because of the relationship between Xiao Yu and Ji''s family, after Ban Zhenye replied to Ji Xu, Ji Xu not only didn''t let them deduct Xiao Yu''s money, but even directly told them not to contact Xiao Yu. The back door was so shameless.


    Speaking of this, Ji Xuan also looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Are you still going to start the live broadcast?"


    "Open, why don''t you open it, it''s always making money." Xiao Yu laughed.


    Ji Xuan ""


    Yu Yunfei""


    The two big guys who dumped money were a little bit concave in their hearts, but Ji Xuan still said, "Do you know how many times to go up a week?"


    Xiao Yu was stunned, "Is there anything I want?"


    "You didn''t read the contract" Ji Xuan was speechless.


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "It''s too long."


    Ji Xuan ""


    Yu Yunfei "Sister-in-law, you think you can ask someone to watch it, I am."


    Xiao Yu said, "Who knows that the ghost is so profitable, or I will watch it seriously, I originally intended to open it first to see if I can make a profit. As a result, a super fan came in on the first day, although stupid. A little bit"


    Having said that, Xiao Yu paused. She turned her head and looked at Yu Yunfei, and continued to say, "That man is handsome and rich. Once he gave it away, I was happy in my heart. I kept thinking about how to repay him."


    "It''s okay." Ji Xuan interrupted. "It''s okay. I''m here. If you say his is not good, he doesn''t dare to do it."


    Yu Yunfei""


    After all, Xiao Yu took other people''s money, how embarrassed to scold them, besides, she didn''t mean to scold them. She who has also been a star once cherishes her fans very much. It is this act of dissipating her wealth that makes her happy or distressed, she can''t tell whether she is happy or distressed. She just thought in her heart, what a fool, she didn''t know at all.


    She just thinks that giving money to people on the live broadcast means just fine. It''s a little unnecessary to bury your head and give big money. Of course, if people have money, there is no way. But in order to make up for the stupid words that he said earlier, she turned to say "It''s okay, Yunfei, didn''t you come after someone stupid than you?"


    Yu Yunfei was also happy, and said "Yeah, yeah, that idiot, have been fighting with me for money, have you been able to fight me?"


    Ji Xuan ""


    Xiao Yu comforted, "Yes, you are always rich."


    Yu Yunfei also said happily, "That is, my brother gives me hundreds of millions of dollars every year to spend the large sum in my bank. My brother helps me invest and earn more. Who can compare with me is that stupid, see I can¡¯t kneel down anymore, hahahahahahaha¡±


    Looking at Yu Yunfei, the old man with a raised nose, Ji Xuan smiled and said, "Excuse me, how dare a fool like me compare with you"


    Yu Yunfei blinked his eyes, keeping the smile on his face, looking at Ji Xuan full of energy.


    Xiao Yu thought for two seconds, then silently threw herself a ball and left aside.


    Yu Yunfei reacted for almost a minute before he said, "Actually, that night, I saw that the person fought with me, and I knew it. This person must be a superb character who came out of lotus from the clear water and was naturally carved."


    Ji Xuan smiled slightly, "Continue."


    Yu Yunfei''s flattering skills are indeed not an ordinary person. He actually opened his mouth and said, "Big Brother Ji, since ancient times, a hero has been a boy. Look at you, at a young age, there are such talents who have passed through the sky and the earth, and the wisdom of setting the country. How is it for me and other people. All that can be understood is that the crouching dragon and phoenix youngsters can settle the world together. I see that the eldest brother¡¯s ability will never lose the two. My admiration for you is as continuous as the surging river, even if the mountains are boundless, the world will always be together. constant."


    Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows and said "Are there any more?"


    Xiao Yu stared at Yu Yunfei dumbfounded, and then she was even more shocked that Yu Yunfei could actually say, "In today''s society where material desires are rampant and vulgar money, having someone with a temperament like you is undoubtedly the greatest fortune in my life. After I got to know you, I deeply felt the greatness of human nature. You look at you, tall and mighty, romantic and suave, rich in learning, handsome and unrestrained, everyone is loved, flowers are blooming, and thousands of young girls are fascinated by me. How can I describe you in words"


    Xiao Yu "Tsk tusk tusk, it is true that there are days outside the sky, there are people outside the world"


    Yu Yunfei kept the admiring smile on his face and said, "No, my eldest brother Ji is the best, the best, the most remarkable, no one says it''s useless."


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "How much abuse did you get by him?" After thinking about it, he looked at Ji Xuan and said, "You pretend to be my fan and watch my live broadcast."


    Ji Xuan was taken aback for a moment, thinking that he had been exposed in a fit of anger, so he sold his teammates comfortably and said, "How could I do that kind of thing, even if I did, it was actually what Ji Yan taught me to do. Otherwise, how could I?"


    Yu Yunfei "" thrown a good hand.


    Xiao Yu thought about it. It was true that he told Ji Yan to be live, and indeed only Ji Yan asked his room number, but he did not tell him the number.


    "Ji Yan doesn''t even know the number of my room." Xiao Yu clicked directly.


    Ji Xuan stretched out her hand and rubbed her face, Xiao Yu''s fat baby on both sides was squeezed into a ball by him, and the hand felt so good that Ji Xuan rubbed two more hands and said, "It took me a day to find it. Saying that, you are happy"


    Xiao Yu smiled and nodded and said, "Happy."


    When Ji Xuan watched her smile, she couldn''t help but laugh. With dog food stuffed in his mouth, Yu Yunfei retorted and said, "Big Brother Ji, this is not fair. You are all scolded. Why should I please you but you should please her"


    Xiao Yu looked at Yu Yunfei and explained with a smile, "He pleases me, please please, I will warm him up in the future. Can you please?"


    Yu Yunfei "You guys are sexist."


    "Stop talking nonsense, talk about the purpose of your coming today." Ji Xuan scolded.


    Yu Yunfei only then remembered and said, "Oh oh oh, after I took the scene, Chu You who always grabs roles with me, Chu You, do you know?"


    Ji Xuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Yu Yunfei patted the table and said, "Chu You, you don¡¯t even know that he is so famous, a first-line idol, and has 80 million fans on Weibo. Tickets for a concert have never been left, because he is too handsome and is rated as the first beautiful man. Chu You, Chu You, who can cause traffic jams on the road, don¡¯t you know"


    Ji Xuan "I don''t know."


    Yu Yunfei""


    Xiao Yu asked strangely, "Oh, how are you with him?"


    Yu Yunfei shook his head and said, "No, we are not good. He always grabs my role. Of course, it is mainly the role that the company has won for me. My brother and Ji Ji gave it to me, but he still can''t take it away."


    Xiao Yu "Since it''s not good, if you don''t know you won''t know, what are you excited about"


    Yu Yunfei was taken aback, and said, "But, he doesn''t even know Brother Ji if he is so famous, if it''s me."


    "If you are not from the Yu family, I probably wouldn''t even have heard your name." Ji Xuan told the truth ruthlessly.


    Yu Yunfei deeply felt an arrow, but he drew the arrow firmly and continued, "That Chu You is going to grab my role again. The role of my piano boy is very pleasing. Although my family is rich, some directors don¡¯t like it. This set."


    Ji Xuan "That''s because you don''t have enough money."


    Yu Yunfei was insulted and generally said, "Don''t look down on the director, the director is very ambitious."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "I think he meant not to buy the director with money, but to buy the crew with money, so that the director would work for him."


    "Yu Yunfei" actually feels very reasonable, but he still rightly said, "How can I do this kind of thing? Don''t interrupt me all the time. That Chu You wants to steal my role, I don''t want to, I think Learn the piano in order to beat him. This time, I will definitely keep the role I have won."


    Ji Xuan frowned and asked, "What if it fails"


    Yu Yunfei looked serious, "Then I will invest in the crew and drive Chu You out."


    Xiao Yu "You should invest directly"


    Yu Yunfei refused, "That won''t work, Brother Ji, I was originally here to listen to the piano masters of the life crew with you."


    When Xiao Yu thought about making money, he said "please me please please"


    Yu Yunfei looked at Xiao Yu, and went to the live studio to learn the piano. But at that time he hadn''t been robbed of the role, so learning the piano was just an icing on the cake. It was not in a hurry, but now he was about to be robbed of the role, so he naturally wanted to hire a great one.


    When Ji Xuan heard that Xiao Yu wanted to be a teacher for him, she felt a little unwilling, and thought of what Ji Yan said last night, "Big Brother, you must understand one thing. Men in this world like to be admired by women, and Women like to be petted by men forever. And this so-called pet is about accommodating. You have to accommodate her willfulness, appetite, hobbies, and even tantrums for no reason."


    Thinking of this, Ji Xuan looked at Yu Yunfei very seriously and said, "Please sister-in-law." Then he frowned and turned to ask Xiao Yu, "Why do you want to teach him?"


    Xiao Yu, "I¡¯m making money, I¡¯ll open a live broadcast, but it¡¯s all my own rewards. I don¡¯t want to open it. I decided to be practical. Isn¡¯t this someone asking for a piano master? I, I, I¡¯m a piano master. "


    Ji Xuan "It''s true."


    Ji Xuan looked at Yu Yunfei with a look that my wife is the best, my wife is the best, and my wife is the best. Yu Yunfei asked "Will my sister-in-law" uncertainly? The few songs she played live are all simple.


    Ji Xuan glanced at him with a look that was too childish of you and said, "You know what the piano is, she said it is absolutely possible. By the way, give me a little more salary."


    Yu Yunfei didn¡¯t know Jixuan was so richer than him, why he calculated his salary, but he still said, ¡°That¡¯s for sure, my sister-in-law, it¡¯s a bargain, but¡± Yu Yunfei rubbed his hands and asked with a trivial smile, ¡°How much money is appropriate? Will it be based on the price of Brother Ji"


    Xiao Yu said frankly, "The market price, you will give as much as others give."


    Yu Yunfei patted his chest and said, "That''s for sure, I have no problem. Then, sister-in-law, tell me what to play."


    "It depends on what effect you want," Xiao Yu said. She was also a star. She also knows that in many cases, a substitute is needed. "If you just want a superficial effect, then I will teach you the meaning of playing with your hands and the expression of emotions. If you want to be real, then you will be crazy Practicing piano music. However, at your current level, it is impossible to practice piano music that is really difficult and dazzling. So, my suggestion is that the piano of the piano master is definitely not too simple. So, you should learn how to play like the same, how to express feelings, and how to make your movements sharp, so as to give people a great sense of dazzling skills."


    Xiao Yu looked at the piano in the corner, and walked over and said, "The world''s recognized as the most rare piano piece is the third. If you don¡¯t ask an international level, no one can replace it. Even a professional pianist may not be able to play it. In terms of difficulty, many of Liszt¡¯s piano pieces are classic, and Chopin¡¯s is also difficult. However, in terms of popularity, Bumblebee Flying is among the best. Although it is not difficult, it is not a dazzling technique."


    Xiao Yu laughed and watched Yu Yunfei. "You can learn this song. Although it is said to be an action, you have to play it a little bit. You have to know which sound is in which area, and where and what emotions. This way the director can also understand. He needs to be an actor who can express the pride of the pianist, not a vase."


    Then, the tune rang in the office, and Yu Yunfei looked at Xiao Yu''s expression, indulging in the enjoyment. The movements of both hands are elegant and beautiful, and no matter who watches it, there is an urge to learn the piano. And this is not something that someone who is unfamiliar with the piano can do. Xiao Yu is right. Even if it is a mess, it is a great thing to have such a shape.


    Yu Yunfei applauded and said, "No loss is my sister-in-law, and it makes sense. I know, I will learn this. Isn''t the wild flower flying"


    Xiao Yu "Wild bees are flying."


    "Yes, yes, just learn this." Yu Yunfei was very excited.


    When Yu Yunfei was sent away, Xiao Yu said happily, "I didn''t expect to go out and make a fortune. So much money is enough for me to rent a good house in Kyoto."


    With a bang, Ji Yan hit the corner of the table with her knee, and the pain at that moment could spread from that point to the limbs. He ignored the pain and asked "Are you going to move out?"


    Xiao Yu looked at him strangely and said, "You haven''t proposed to marry me three knees and nine knocks, I haven''t yelled in surprise and promised, why should I live with you?


    Ji Xuan, "Let''s get married then"


    Xiao Yu "No."


    Ji Xuan "Didn''t you just ask me to propose and then you would agree"


    Xiao Yu "Not romantic at all."


    Ji Xuan, "Wait a minute"


    Ji Xuan took out his phone and sent Ji Yan to WeChat. In order for Ji Yan to see the second reply, Ji Xuan typed "Do you still want this year''s dividend?"


    "Fuck, what the hell, I just came out for a drink, who provoked someone" Ji Yan did reply in seconds.


    Ji Xuan continued, "This is the case, I decided to propose to your sister-in-law, do you have anything to recommend"


    Ji Yan "please directly"


    "It seems you don''t want dividends anymore."


    Ji Yan simply cried, "Big Brother, my dividend started from you to when you got it, and now I am still married. This after-sales service is too long, right"


    Ji Xuan said, "Who told you to take dividends from me?"


    Ji Yan''s inner villain cried and hugged together shamelessly, oooooooo


    However, the information back in the past is indeed "moved, and the proposal is to be moved, brother, wait for you, I will give you a detailed plan."


    Ji Xuan "Hmm."


    Then Ji Xuan looked up at Xiao Yu, and said very seriously, "Xiao Yu, the proposal is really a very important matter, I have to make arrangements."


    Xiao Yu, the two brothers are really fun


    Ban Zhenye was left in the air all morning, and finally came in at noon to talk to the boss.


    In the afternoon, Yu Yunfei called Xiao Yu and asked her to be a stand-in. Xiao Yu agreed.


    So Ji Xuan watched Xiao Yu walk away from the office.


    He rushed to the place Yu Yunfei said, where many reporters squatted outside. The reporter didn''t care when Xiao Yu went in. Xiao Yu took the elevator all the way to the interview.


    When we arrived, many people guarded the door. Xiao Yu went straight, but the security guard at the door stopped Xiao Yu.


    "Hello, you can''t go in here." The security guard was wearing sunglasses and a suit with a serious face and one hand blocking Xiao Yu''s way.


    Xiao Yu frowned and said, "I was called by someone."


    The security guard glanced at Xiao Yu and said, "You are a star chasing bastard, right? Chu You is interviewing today. Don''t let the **** get close."


    Xiao Yu frowned and said, "Who is Chu You, I''m not here to see him."


    The security guard smiled and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "There are more and more reasons now. As long as you don¡¯t know Chu You, as long as you are in this circle, there is no one you don¡¯t know. Since you are here, why don¡¯t you know him?"


    Damn, I am more arrogant than me.


    Xiao Yu said silently, "I''m looking for Yu Yunfei, not Chu You, you let me."


    The security guards naturally don¡¯t believe it. Fans always have a hundred or eighty reasons and methods to approach idols. They can¡¯t guard against it.


    Xiao Yu took out his mobile phone and called Yu Yunfei. As soon as Yu Yunfei answered the phone, he shouted, "Auntie, where are you? That Chu You has already come. If you don''t come, I really can only invest."


    Xiao Yu said, "I was stopped outside by Chu You''s security."


    "Fuck, you wait, I''ll be here." Xiao Yu heard Yu Yunfei chirping over there, and then hung up the phone.


    It didn''t take long for the door to be opened from the inside. It was really different from Yu Yunfei in front of Ji Xuan. He was not in front of the big guy, he was the big guy. He turned his head to look at the security guard, his eyes were the same as lasers. The security guard seemed to find that Xiao Yu really knew Yu Yunfei, and was quite surprised. Yu Yunfei looked at the security guard and cursed, "Blind your dog''s eyes and don''t look at who brought the person. You dare to stop the brain from being disabled and there is no cure. Do you really think I''m afraid of your dog owner, is it possible to provoke me again? I will buy you with your dog owner."


    Then he pulled Xiao Yu into the door, snapped the door shut, and cursed, "The person who specifically stopped me, my agent can''t get in, and the tiger doesn''t show his power. I really think I am a kt cat."


    Xiao Yu "You''re so good at flattering, but I didn''t expect to curse people better."


    "Where, sister-in-law, please here." Yu Yunfei hurriedly smiled flatteringly, and said, "Well, I just went back, and heard my agent say that Chu You ran to find the director and would like to cast her own pay. I hurriedly said Here, I can let him kick me halfway, the director really said to fight the piano, but neither I nor the idiot can play. The director said let us find a substitute, whoever is good, we use whoever of."


    "Ha" Xiao Yu said, "What the **** is this than a substitute?"


    Yu Yunfei lowered his head and said in her ear, "Chu You came with a substitute. I heard he was a professor. I came by myself. It is not difficult to find a substitute temporarily, but it is not easy to find a good player. Director. This made me retreat when I was in trouble. I was not lucky. Did I meet you sister-in-law just this morning"


    Xiao Yu nodded. The great director has tens of thousands of ways to retreat, and he usually doesn''t say it in person, which is considered to save you face.


    Entering the room, in addition to the director and the assistant producer, a very beautiful man, probably Chu You, his agent, and the so-called piano master-level substitute Bei Hui.


    Xiao Yu was obviously surprised when she saw Bei Hui, and shouted, "Miss Bei Hui, it''s a coincidence that you are acting as a stand-in again."


    Bei Hui "" really took the mold of her ancestor''s eighteen lives, how come she saw this guy again.


    When Yu Yunfei saw her acquaintance, he quickly asked "Is she really amazing?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "It depends, from whom it seems."


    Yu Yunfei "What do you think"


    "This is a bit bullying." Xiao Yu said with a smile.


    Bei Hui "" deceived people too much, but wanted to cry

 Chapter 91： 91st

    Chu You¡¯s manager Xiong Mingshan frowned and looked at Bei Hui and asked "You know"


    Bei Hui bit her lower lip and finally nodded and said, "A classmate from a previous school."


    Xiong Mingshan feels a little at ease, since there is a school, and Bei Hui is the first, it can be seen that this classmate is not very good. Therefore, he smiled and looked at Xiao Yu and said, "It''s all the classmate Bibi that just improves the relationship."


    The director Mao Zijie, who was sitting on the side, looked at Yu Yunfei and said, "This is the piano substitute you asked for." Looking at Yuanyuan''s face, if it weren''t for Chu You''s substitute, he said it was from a school and thought he was a high school student


    Yu Yunfei patted his chest proudly and said, "Yes, my sister-in-law."


    Mao Zijie looked at Xiao Yu, "How are your studies at school"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "General."


    Mao Zijie said, "Chu You''s substitute is the number one in the school."


    Xiao Yu replied with a gentle expression, "Whatever matter to me"


    Mao Zijie ""


    Yu Yunfei also said, "That''s right, it''s our shit."


    Mao Zijie ""


    Zuo Ran, Yu Yunfei''s agent, almost knelt. He grabbed Yu Yunfei''s hand and said, "My lord, you want to start, don''t fight with the director."


    Yu Yunfei pulled Zuo Ran''s hand away and said, "My little master, I haven''t been angry with anyone at this age, so why should I be angry here?"


    Zuo Ran cried and said, "Because he is the director"


    Yu Yunfei frowned, pulled away his hands that came up again and said, "Why don''t you care about me?"


    Zuo Ran was stunned and looked at Yu Yunfei and said, "You made his movie."


    Yu Yunfei frowned again and asked him uncertainly, "Aren''t we signing the contract? Isn''t it a tie-in relationship"


    Zuo Ran "It seems to be a level relationship."


    Mao Zijie ""Do you know this? This is why I want to replace this kid, it''s too much, who can stand it?


    Of course, as a commercial movie, the most important thing is to go to the box office. In order to make money, Chu You can join in by lowering his net worth, which is the best thing for this movie.


    Naturally, Mao Zijie would not give up this opportunity. Chu You''s own traffic can save the cost of the movie, and Yu Yunfei is a bit short.


    Xiao Yu twisted his hands and asked, "Do you want to compare? Anyway, you can win if you win."


    Mao Zijie nodded, but Zuo Ran took Xiao Yu and Yu Yunfei to the corner and said, "The director is dead and wants to change. It means you are better than her. As long as the director says you lose, you lose."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "How can I know if I haven''t tried"


    Mao Zijie and the assistant director probably finished their discussions, and looked at Chu You and said softly, "Come on, or do you come first?"


    Yu Yunfei looked at Zuo Ran and said, "Look, they are all stars, so why do people treat Chu You so nicely"


    Zuo Ran soothed and said, "You know, our identities are different. We are still third-tier starlets. But Chu You is already a top-tier player, so naturally it is different."


    Mao Zijie clapped his hands and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about it, let''s quickly compare it, but let me say it first, the tune of the competition is shorter, I don''t want to spend too much time on this.


    Chu You turned to look at Bei Hui, smiled and asked, "Can you?"


    Bei Hui looked at Chu You, her lack of self-confidence disappeared under Chu You''s smile, she nodded and said, "Yes, I can."


    Since being hit by Xiao Yu in the theater, she went back and started practicing frantically. The feeling of forgetting, the passion that was once aroused. How about Xiao Yu playing wild flowers


    It¡¯s just a simple piano piece, no matter how well it expresses it


    Now in the entertainment industry, what we want is technology, technology that is crushed. Xiao Yu''s level of playing a wild flower is already the best, and I will practice when I go back now, and it will not be worse than her.


    Mao Zijie was satisfied, because this room was originally an audition room for this movie. Although it was not a professional music film, there were a lot of things related to it, so naturally there was a piano in the room.


    Not a grand piano, just an ordinary piano, but it''s enough.


    In order to put pressure on Xiao Yu, Bei Hui said, "Let me come first, this one is more powerful, follow her, I am afraid that the pressure will be high." Bei Hui tucked her hair behind her ears, turned her head to look at Xiao Yu, and laughed lightly. He asked, "No problem, Miss Xiao."


    Xiao Yu smiled at her slightly, shrugged and said, "Yes, after all what you said is the truth."


    Bei Hui ""Cou shamelessly.


    Chu You looked at Bei Hui, he stretched out his hand and gently embraced her and said, "Come on, I know you can."


    Bei Hui was hugged by Chu You, and she immediately said with a love peach in her eyes, "Of course, I am the number one in the school, and she is the last one. We are naturally different."


    Bei Hui glanced at Chu You secretly. She never dreamed that she would receive a call from Chu You and asked her to be a piano substitute.


    Bei Hui didn''t know. Actually, Chu You would go to her mainly because he asked someone to find out that Yu Yunfei would go to the crew to find her. As soon as Chu You heard that, wherever he was willing to let Yu Yunfei look for it, he would find someone first.


    Unexpectedly, this woman is very good at hooking up, but she just reported a name, regardless of the price, she said she would come.


    Of course, Chu You didn''t know that Bei Hui had always wanted to enter the entertainment circle, so even if she didn''t give money, she would still come, and it really had nothing to do with his charm.


    Bei Hui walked to the piano and sat down, and then said to the director, "I am going to play the puppy waltz today."


    Mao Zijie raised his eyebrows and asked "Puppy"


    Bei Hui smiled and said, "Well, the Puppy Waltz is when Chopin came to his lover George Sang''s house. The puppies she fed were interested in chasing his own tail. George Sang asked Chopin to show the dog spinning around in the music. Chopin made this song because of it."


    Mao Zijie heard it for the first time and thought it was very interesting, so he asked, "Then it must be difficult."


    Bei Hui smiled softly and said, "Actually, the tune is difficult or not, it depends on what you want to play. Even a novice can press a hand tune with one key by one. This puppy waltz It¡¯s not very difficult. However, it has a requirement for speed. It has to be played in one minute or the like. It is the same as ending in an instant, so it is also called an instant waltz or a minute waltz."


    After speaking, Bei Hui began to play. The speed of her hands was so fast that she was dizzying. At the beginning, this rushed tone appeared, as if it described the picture of a puppy chasing its tail quickly. The tune was healthy and lively, humorous and interesting, and it simply presented the puppy''s demeanor in front of everyone. Then, the performance began to be sweet and slow, like the skit running tired, lying down to rest, leisurely, lazy and comfortable. Finally, the third paragraph returns to the first paragraph again and again. It is like a puppy that has rested enough to start chasing its tail again until the end.


    Mao Zijie immediately got up and applauded. This time he was sincere. He said straightly, "Sure enough, you are at the master level. Chu You always told me that you are a very good player. I only praised Chu You at the beginning. I heard it, and it was extraordinary."


    The deputy director was called Yu Shaoning. He followed Mao Zijie to applaud, and said, "I didn''t expect to hear such beautiful music, but what struck me was that the hand speed on the piano was like a ghost. I could tell the players. s level."


    Bei Hui smiled reservedly and said, "Nothing like that." She turned around and glared at Xiao Yu, then continued to smile and said, "For Miss Xiao, I must be like a child playing with mud. It is not worth mentioning."


    Yu Shaoning shook his head and said, "Even if we don''t understand the piano, we can still hear the beauty of the music. This competition has seen the champion from the beginning, and we are all very satisfied."


    Mao Zijie also nodded. This time, he wasn''t just looking at Chu You''s face. He looked at Bei Hui and said sincerely, "Our script has 7 piano songs. If the lady doesn''t mind, can I use this script? Piano performance"


    Bei Hui was ecstatic, and she saw Xiao Yu walk to the piano. She sat in front of the piano and smiled and said, "I originally wanted to play the Puppy Waltz, but I was too embarrassed to play it because Miss Bei looked at me like this. Fool you the same."


    Bei Hui frowned, and Xiao Yu continued, "Ms. Bei explained the background of the piano music, so let me also talk about it. This piece I played was a template completed by Liszt when he was 15 years old and gave it to him. Cherny, his teacher."


    Bei Hui was taken aback, and said inconceivably "12 Super Skills Etude"


    Xiao Yu looked at Bei Hui with a smile and said, "Then I won''t be able to play 12 of them, I''m going to play a wildfire. Anyway, it doesn''t take long, but it meets the director''s requirements."


    "Impossible." Bei Hui gritted his teeth. "Liszt''s 12 super-technical etudes are known as the daunting and difficult piano pieces in the history of piano, and they have become the ivory spires of piano playing art. Ghost fire has two-tone technique with high difficulty. To make it the rarest of the 12 poems, how could you possibly be"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Yes, Rachmaninov also said that it is the rarest etude in the world. However, I have been practicing it recently and hope I can play it well."


    Bei Hui''s mentality collapsed a bit at this moment. If Xiao Yu''s wild flowers played let her realize, she slowly walked out of the world of piano. Then Xiao Yu smiled and said what it meant to play ghost fire meant that she once looked down on, despised, and even felt that someone who was worthless except for having a Xiao Orange father, now she has to look down at herself from a height.


    How can it be


    Bei Hui sternly said, "Do you know, even in today''s piano world, how many people dare to play wildfire in public"


    Xiao Yu put his hands on the piano keys, took a deep breath and said, "It''s my shit." I''m the one who wants to be an international master. I want to live, no matter how many people he can play.


    I saw Xiao Yu''s hands beating back and forth on the piano, his eyes couldn''t keep up, and his ears couldn''t immediately distinguish the notes. The music is like real ghost fire, supernatural, free, and beating.


    Xiao Yu''s face was a little strenuous, but he could tell that he was quite comfortable.


    Bei Hui only felt like an arrow, unable to explain her feelings at this time. She originally thought that after graduation, Xiao Yu would continue to practice the piano. That''s why, when I met again, I could see Xiao Yu pop up the wild flowers she used to play in a mess.


    However, at this moment, she saw Xiao Yu sitting there playing a ghost fire, and she knew that the distance between her and Xiao Yu was widened, to the point where she couldn''t reach it.


    Hehe, she thought everyone would be the same after she came out. Even if it¡¯s her, even if she gets the first place every year, it¡¯s so difficult to find a job everywhere after she comes out. She was a little arrogant at that time, and she didn¡¯t want to go and think about it for a little money. The band that wants to break into the entertainment circle be a piano player.


    She has also been trained by her mother since she was a child. She has also participated in countless piano competitions, and she has also won awards. Of course, her goal is to become a top pianist who makes her mother proud, and even makes people proud.


    However, this is the reality. Today''s society is full of material desires, and the energy invested in a child is not comparable to what it used to be. If you go out and walk, you can naturally see how many piano students are in a kindergarten training group.


    Every year, professional and amateur pianists are like the crucian carp who can make it to the international palace.


    She was just one of the many people, she had to accept the reality that she could not find an orchestra, missed the recruitment of several large companies, and finally accepted the school''s proposal to stay in school and became a member of the national unit.


    Every day, day after day, year after year, back and forth between school and home at two o''clock.


    Until she saw Zhong Jiahe''s popularity, she changed her goal in an instant, she wanted to be a star. She has a beautiful appearance, and Zhong Jiahyuk knows what she can, even better than her. It is impossible for him to be worse than her, it must be impossible.


    Over the years, she has been teaching students every day, and she can no longer tolerate abandoning her piano.


    But she never thought how bad her technique was, but it was buried, they didn''t know her was good. If there is a chance, if there is a chance, she will definitely be the best one.


    She used to disdain to practice piano for a long time, and she gradually became a real teacher. Her tutor talked to her several times, hoping that she could pick up the piano again, and she was all overwhelmed.


    Xiao Yu''s wild flower was the first slap, and she was really sober after she slapped her with pain and hatred.


    Now, Bei Hui looked at Xiao Yu who was sitting there, and suddenly cried. Xiao Yu''s second slap told her that since she gave up the piano, then the piano will give up her too.


    WISP, she couldn''t even play the whole song at a slower speed. When she used to joke, she played at the speed 14 required by Liszt, and proudly said that she could do it in the future.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chu You turned to see her crying, and asked in surprise.


    Bei Hui shook her head, wiped her tears and said, "I lost."


    Chu You frowned and asked, "Is this song so difficult?"


    Bei Hui smiled and said, "You may not be able to see this piece. Even international pianists dare not play it at will at public concerts, so you know how difficult it is."


    Chu You "Does a pianist have any piano music that he can''t play, isn''t an international pianist good at everything"


    Bei Hui said, "No, the scores are even too difficult to play. Although ghost fire can be played, most pianists dare not challenge it because of its difficulty."


    Chu You said in amazement, "I saw that both of you are fast, and I didn''t see such a big difference."


    Bei Hui said, "We lost, sorry."


    Chu You waved his hand, showing a soft smile and said, "It''s okay, it''s not a piano competition, and it''s not true that whoever wins is the champion, let alone the judges are not pianists."


    With tears in her eyes, Bei Hui looked at Chu You with an "Ah", and then reacted and said happily, "Really, really, really? It would be great if this is the case." I''m going to hit this guy at school Against me, and against me after graduation.


    After Xiao Yu finished playing, he was very confident and lifted his chin to Yu Yunfei.


    Yu Yunfei immediately clapped in the silent room and said, "Sister-in-law, you are too good, I know, I know, you are the best."


    Xiao Yu also smiled triumphantly, but I was blessed by the 404.


    Then, the director said, "We played well, but we still decided to use Mr. Chu You."


    Yu Yunfei""


    Xiao Yu""


    A contemptuous smile flashed across Chu You''s face, he glanced at Yu Yunfei and said "how"


    Yu Yunfei "Shameless, obviously we won."


    Mao Zijie coughed and said, "Miss Bei is capable of supporting this show, and we are very satisfied."


    Yu Yunfei cursed, "Do you understand, she just played a puppy, but my sister-in-law popped up ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, can''t it be better than a dog"


    Although Mao Zijie is not very familiar with piano, he also knows that it is not like that. What''s the matter with her name?


    Xiao Yu also said, "That''s how it is like this"


    Bei Hui ""


    Tears still hung on her face. Now that she knew she had won, she suddenly raised her head and laughed, then looked at Xiao Yu and said, "How are you so good? You are not losing to me."


    Xiao Yu looked at her and asked "Are you sure"


    Bei Hui ""imagined Xiao Yu''s performance just now, but she didn''t even dare to answer the word "sure".


    Mao Zijie''s words can ignite Yu Yunfei. Fortunately, Zuo Ran grabbed him and said, "Forget it, where we can fight the director, I have already said that the director will win whoever wants to win."


    Yu Yunfei threw away his hand and said, "Okay, breach of contract and lose money."


    Mao Zijie was taken aback, and Yu Yunfei said, "Oh, you didn''t forget to sign the contract with me, right?" He turned around and said to Xiao Yu, "The contract I asked the lawyer team to look at for me has changed a lot."


    Mao Zijie frowned and went to see Yu Shaoning. Yu Shaoning attached to his ear and said, "The contract was signed a year ago. I was planning to start shooting soon after the year. But because of the limited funds, the most important thing is that time is too tight, so most of us I can¡¯t ask for it, everyone¡¯s schedule is full."


    Yu Yunfei also cursed over there and said, "Damn, I''m really a bully. At that time, he said that I wanted me to film you. The phone call went to the film crew of Laozi, crying and begging that I could be the protagonist. As a result, I took it The phone call changed to being a male third, saying that it was a male third sucking fans. I sucked your fan. Oh, what kind of fans the male third sucks. It''s not alive or dead, there is no passion, like a background board, sucking **** Fans."


    Xiao Yu heard him complain and felt sorry for him, and asked him, "If that''s the case, why are you here?"


    Yu Yunfei embarrassedly walked around and said, "This is not because this is the first time someone called me to act. I was asked for the first time. If I am not excited, I will sign the contract. Oh, sister-in-law, don''t worry. I have a team that specializes in watching the contract. They watched the changes for us, sent them to the crew, and they signed them. Since I can¡¯t perform, I¡¯ve pushed for many performances and lost money.¡± In the last sentence, Yu Yunfei turned around and said to Mao Zijie .


    Mao Zijie''s face is very ugly. He used to shoot prizes, but he didn''t say anything about running with him every time. He didn''t make any money yet. Fortunately, he didn''t lose money.


    I am old and compromised, and now I finally want to make a commercial film to make money, but I can''t attract investment.


    Finally, relying on the old face to pull in a few investments, not many, can not invite traffic stars. I heard that Yu Yunfei is a third-rate little star with many fans. The main reason is that this person is cheap. As long as he is a famous director, he will lower the price to shoot.


    Mao Zijie made a commercial film, but he didn¡¯t want to win the prize. Those first-line large flows are at least 50 million, so how can he have so much money?


    Therefore, I ran to find Yu Yunfei, who was crying and screaming as Yu Yunfei said, just to tell him about the current situation of the crew, not to give too much money, I hope he can help.


    Although it''s not kind to kick him temporarily, but in this circle, there is no kindness or kindness


    Mao Zijie was so angry that his face blushed and cursed, "I invite you, that is to save you face. How many movies I have made, I won the best director award, you really think I can''t hire anyone but I heard you are a Diligent and hardworking, I have reserved a role for you. You turn black and white."


    "Ah ah" Yu Yunfei rolled up his sleeves and said, "Who reverses black and white? Your crew didn''t call me more than a dozen calls. I pushed the actor of the peak crew and lost 1 million. You think I''m joking."


    Mao Zijie was taken aback, 1 million so many


    Zuo Ran kept Yu Yunfei''s waist behind and said, "Don''t fight, you will be over if you hit the director."


    Yu Yunfei shook him away and said, "Why did I beat him? I will pay him to death. A poor crew. It is a poor film crew. The penalty was 30 times the penalty written at the time. Although I only have a salary of 100,000, let him lose 3 million. Oh, I still make a net profit. 2.9 million, okay"


    Xiao Yu "Why did you write such a high penalty"


    Yu Yunfei said in her ear, "My lawyer said that I am less tuned, and I am afraid that without a backer, the crew will not want me, and let me write the liquidated damages higher, so they dare not want me.


    "Xiao Yu" really embarrassed your team.


    Mao Zijie sneered and said "3 million will be paid to you"


    Yu Yunfei thought that why he Mao Zijie would give him the male lead to someone else suddenly invest in it? Now that he is rich, why did he wronged himself for using a third-rate star like Yu Yunfei as the head, so he got good traffic and the price The first-line traffic is not high. Then Yu Yunfei was assigned the role of a male third. Now, even if Yu Yunfei didn''t do it, Chu You''s pay was definitely worth more than 3 million yuan.


    Yu Yunfei tugged his legs and said, "Then get it now"


    When Mao Zijie was about to agree, he heard the assistant director from behind suddenly answered the phone, then kept bowing and bowing, then yelled in panic, and finally cried loudly. Mao Zijie frowned and looked at him, Yu Shaoning said sadly, "Director, the new investor has withdrawn the investment."


    Mao Zijie was shocked and asked "why"


    Yu Shaoning cried and said, "He said his last name is Yu."


    Mao Zijie ""


    Yu Yunfei"" Oh, it seems to be my brother.


    Xiao Yu didn''t know why, but suddenly felt sympathy for this crew.

 Chapter 92： 92nd

    Mao Zijie looked at Yu Yunfei in horror. For a moment, he was a little at a loss.


    Mao Zijie''s eyes were too horrified, which made Yu Yunfei look at him a little bewildered.


    "Actually, this matter may have nothing to do with Yu Yunfei." Xiao Yu saw that the two looked at each other for 10 seconds, but did not say a word, and then interrupted the awkward silence.


    Mao Zijie looked at Xiao Yu with unrequited love, why are you so unreliable?


    Chu You also stayed for a while, burning with anger for a while, watching Yu Yunfei cursing, "If you do this again, you will play this insidious method. When I was a young actor, I used my own strength to win the role, you Change me in one sentence."


    Speaking of this, Chu You sneered and said, "But, so what? I haven''t climbed all the way. Gold always shines. It''s not something mediocre like you can understand."


    Yu Yunfei was taken aback and asked, "You hate me because of this, so as long as it is a role I have, you have to grab it"


    Chu You continued to sneer, "Whatever you rob me of the role, I can''t rob you no matter how rich you are. You are not a third-line actor, but I am different. I am already a first-line giant. Now go out. , I can receive international commercial performances at will, can you?"


    Yu Yunfei said strangely, "Although I can''t, but why should I be so tired? I have the money to invite others to come and perform for me."


    Chu You "" You vulgar rich people.


    Yu Yunfei sighed and said, "I finally know why you are always against me. You are so strange, although it is because my brother has money to take your role. But what kind of person my brother is? My elder brother never made it difficult for others. At that time, my elder brother just asked about that role, and it was the director who sent it over."


    Yu Yunfei looked at Chu You and said in a word, "For them, it''s just a character with few episodes. They can change an investment and happily ran to my bar to celebrate for 3 days. Who cares who plays? Just your infamous reputation at the time can be seen by people like me who have just entered the entertainment circle, and who can?"


    Chu You yelled in anger, "Do you know how long I have been preparing for that role"


    "What''s up to me?" Yu Yunfei was also angry. "People snatched your role and gave it to me. If you hate me, it''s fine, why don''t you hate them?"


    Chu You said so


    Xiao Yu saw that they were about to fight any more, so she pulled Yu Yunfei and said, "Let''s go, leave the rest to the lawyer."


    Yu Yunfei nodded and said, "Oh, I don''t want to quarrel with him. I will wait for his schedule to be full, and I will fight for a role by myself." Then he made a grimace at Chu You, "Hey, dare you dare to look at that time? Pushed the other crew to grab me."


    Chu You""


    Xiao Yu "Oh, this is fine too"


    Yu Yunfei triumphantly said "right"


    Then the two of them were about to go hand in hand, and the fur on one side quickly gave Yu Shaoning a wink. In fact, even if Mao Zijie didn''t give it, Yu Shaoning would have to act. He immediately went up and grabbed Yu Yunfei and said, "Yu Shao, look at Mao Dao, the boss, why do you have the same knowledge as him?"


    Yu Yunfei withdrew his hand and said, "I didn''t know him. I''m not going to leave. Besides, I was planning to invest in myself, but now that my brother has withdrawn his investment, I will invest in it again. This is not stupid. So, I still decided to give up the role to Lord Chu."


    Yu Shaoning feels even more bitter, co-authoring not only does your brother have money, but you also have it. So, Yu Yunfei''s pulling is tighter, and he said, "Don''t give up, let''s let anything. This is your role." Chu You heard this, his face It''s green in a moment.


    Yu Shaoning can''t take care of him at this time. Seeing that Yu Yunfei is about to break free, he tightens tightly. "Let¡¯s see if you can give Mr. Yu a good word. This is all mine. If you have eyes but don¡¯t know Taishan, we will definitely not dare to That''s it."


    Xiao Yu sighed, stepped forward and pulled Yu Shaoning''s hand away, frowning at him and said, "Associate director, just let go. I don''t know how you invited Yu Yunfei, but I know one thing. The contract was signed. There is no need, just Don¡¯t breach the contract. Even if you pay the penalty, this is offensive. Do you want to kick Yu Yunfei out of the game, but still hope that he will not hold your hate? You invite people first, and the contract is signed, so you can see better. If you want to kick someone first, you don''t recognize it after you lose the game. This matter, up and down, is already offensive, but I still want to let Yu Yunfei help, and the role will give it like alms. Don''t Put people too low, they just don¡¯t care about it."


    She turned her head and looked at Mao Zijie again and said, "Moreover, your apologies are insincere. However, it doesn''t matter anymore, you probably won''t cooperate anymore."


    Under Xiao Yu''s words, Yu Yunfei didn''t have any thoughts. Even if Yu Yunfei''s agent Zuo Ran wanted to take over this role, under Xiao Yu''s aggressive words, he could only bite on a small handkerchief and follow Yu Yunfei aggrieved.


    And Mao Zijie in the room watched them leave, and sat back sullenly. Although Chu You was upset because of Yu Shaoning''s words and didn''t want to offend Mao Zijie, he decided to participate and said, "There is no need to worry about it. I don''t believe it anymore. My ability can''t save this movie."


    Mao Zijie smiled bitterly and said, "You don''t understand." The money invested by Boss Yu is already equivalent to the big head of the movie.


    When there was no such investment, he was only going to try out a small-cost movie first. All the three-tier starlets who are not expensive are invited, and the others are new recruits to the school. The original investment was small, and the star''s expenses only accounted for a small amount. But since new investment came in, it turned out to be a commercial movie. Of course, please have a good flow. Of course, it is good to have fans. It is best to make money. Therefore, the expenses of those people he invited again accounted for the bulk of the expenses.


    Most of these people have vacated their schedules, and some have signed contracts. If the investment is withdrawn, the wages will not be paid out, and that is a breach of contract. If you breach the contract, you will lose money, and you will need money to lose money. Not to mention this, those who have vacated the timetable for this, will be notified not to act, and offend people. That is for sure, offend, too offend.


    Mao Zijie''s desire to die is all there, but he never thought that he would end up in the hands of such a small person. Why was this and why when new investments came in, he also asked who the investor was and that person. I just say that investors don''t want to reveal their identity, so I''ll talk about it after the shooting starts. Money is not a problem. He also received the first sum of money very quickly, and then received two in succession. Only then did he think that he was not afraid that the investor would run away. If he signs the contract later, he will be late.


    I knew it was Yu from the beginning of the investment, and I knew it from the beginning.


    Chu You frowned and looked at Mao Zijie. Although he didn''t know what was going on, since Director Mao said that, he was not interested in knowing.


    Bei Hui was a little worried and asked, "Excuse me, I''ll be a substitute"


    Mao Zijie laughed at herself, looked at her and said, "I can''t protect myself, sorry, you go."


    Bei Hui was thunderous in the blue, was scorched outside and tender inside, and then left heartbroken.


    And Yu Yunfei, who walked out of the company, immediately called his brother Yu Hengyi. Yu Hengyi answered the phone and heard about this, and he did not deny saying, "Well, I invested and I withdrew."


    Yu Yunfei said happily, "Brother, why I don''t know when you invested."


    Yu Hengyi said, "The day you came back, you said that the director of this crew was looking for you. I think you are interested in going there, but you don''t want us to participate. Originally I was going to follow your wishes, but the investigation result said that the crew had too little funds. The filming is not a thunder drama but also a poor drama. How can our family Xiao Fei make a thunder drama? All of your scripts were selected by me and your brother. Naturally, I can¡¯t lose here, so I invested money in without authorization. Well, I didn¡¯t expect this crew to kick you if they had money. As soon as I heard that the director asked someone else to audition today, I knew he wanted to change. Otherwise, it¡¯s all this time, so I¡¯ll just go straight to the audition. Withdrawn."


    Yu Yunfei happily said, "Thank you, brother, but you gave me a good breath, don''t you know"


    Xiao Yu followed Yu Yunfei, listening to him how he was called into the crew, how he was changed roles, and how he was kicked out of the crew in the end.


    After Xiao Yu listened to it, she looked at Yu Yunfei pityingly, how miserable you were to be bullied to this point, but your brother was venting your anger.


    Yu Yunfei is silly, but happy


    When Yu Hengyi heard it, he was terrible, and said angrily, "You fool, you should tell your brother when you are changed. It''s all on me. I didn''t check for you for two days and I was bullied."


    Yu Yunfei immediately said, "I don''t want to say, I have grown up, and I can handle it myself. Although I was changed roles, it was the first crew to ask me to act. I have to give them some face."


    Yu Hengyi "I have always known that you are stupid. Don''t worry, my second brother and I will take care of you."


    "Fuck it." Yu Yunfei said in a huff, "Don''t deceive people too much, say I''m stupid every day, I''m really stupid and I''m scolded by you."


    Yu Hengyi replied, "I kept throwing you stupid when I was a child with your second brother, but don''t worry, your second brother and I will be responsible for you. I''m going to a meeting, let''s do this first."


    "Fuck, don''t hang up the phone, hang up when you finish scolding." Unfortunately, no matter what Yu Yunfei said, there was only a beeping sound, and Yu Yunfei grabbed his hair and screamed.


    Yu Yunfei''s company is just a star. Even if the company has no people, it is enough to serve Yu Yunfei. The agent, assistant, driver, makeup team, and public relations pair all work for Yu Yunfei.


    After a few people stayed at the door for a while, the driver drove over in Yu Yunfei''s sports car.


    Xiao Yu looked at the sports car and said, "It''s so beautiful."


    Yu Yunfei triumphantly said, "Of course, my second brother gave me a gift today. There are only 77 cars worth 50 million in the world. There are only a few in our country. My second brother bought the land for me and paid the tax. Large sum."


    Xiao Yu""


    Xiao Yu and Yu Yun flew into the back seat, Zuo Ran sat in the co-pilot, then looked out the window with grief, and finally took a role from him and was robbed. As a result, from his debut to the present, Yun Fei''s brothers and his friends found all the work for Yun Fei. What makes him an agent like him.


    Zuo Ran was very sad, and I failed again. I am not a qualified agent. No, I can definitely find him a job by my own ability.


    Because it was already late, Yu Yunfei said that he would invite Xiao Yu to dinner. Xiao Yu did not agree, so he sent Xiao Yu home directly. When Xiao Yu got off the car, Yu Yunfei apologized to her and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect us We were kicked out of the crew together."


    Xiao Yu "" Isn''t it the family you abandoned, although it''s something wrong.


    Yu Yunfei put his hands together and said, "Sorry, sister-in-law, I will find you another job in the future."


    Xiao Yu waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, you can go back quickly."


    Xiao Yu watched Yu Yunfei drive away and was about to enter the house when she saw Yilanya stroking her stomach and standing next door looking at her.


    Xiao Yu thought for a while, walked to the wall and asked her "What are you looking at?"


    Ilanya sneered, "Look at how long you are proud"


    Xiao Yu thought to himself, in such a cold day, wait here to say that this guy is sick.


    Ilanya continued to sneer, "Why don''t you speak"


    Xiao Yu speechlessly asked, "What do you want me to say, how can I be proud of how long will I know what happened after so long, and I will tell you when I am finished."


    Ilanya, who was blocked from talking about "you", sighed, not getting up, almost to death. But thinking about the child in her stomach, she held it back again and said, "You just have a bad mouth. You see how many men suffer."


    Xiao Yu looked at the villa behind her, then looked at her and said, "You are gentle and virtuous, but you don''t have a good eye to find someone like Wen Tianlang. I would rather be single."


    "Xiao Yu" Yilanya shouted and cried, "Don''t deceive people too much."


    Xiao Yu said strangely, "What do you mean by bullying me too much? You waited at the door to stop me at night. I see you as a pregnant woman. I don''t dare to do anything. I don''t dare to say anything serious. Then you call me bullying. People, aren¡¯t you rushing to wait for me to come back to bully you? What can I do?"


    Yilanya patted her chest smoothly. Suddenly, she saw Ji Xuan who opened the door behind Xiao Yu. Yilanya''s eyes rolled.


    Then she had tears in her eyes, her voice trembled, and she said with deep meaning, "What do you mean by that I am not that kind of person, yes, I kind of liked Brother Ji at the time, but the gentleman is lustful and passionate." It''s only Yuli. Brother Ji and I have always been well-behaved. If you don''t believe me, don''t you believe Brother Ji?"


    Xiao Yu simply returned to "Believe"


    Can Ilanya say a few more words?


    The scene was awkwardly quiet for a while, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Then you like Brother Ji so much, why are you going to give birth to your Brother Wen?"


    Yilanya looked at Jixuan and thought to herself, I don''t believe it anymore. I''m so good-looking, Brother Ji will really not be tempted even if he planted this seed.


    So Yilanya said, "I have Brother Ji in my heart, and Brother Ji will always be in my heart."


    Xiao Yu nodded, looked at Yilanya and said, "I think you are a little unhappy about it."


    Ilanya frowned and asked "how do you know?"


    "Because his complexion is not so good." Xiao Yu smiled helplessly and said.


    Elanya ""


    Wen Tianlang stood behind Yilanya, looking at Yilanya''s back with a blue face, feeling that there were countless grass and mud horses running on the green grassland above his head.


    Xiao Yu smiled at Yilanya and said, "I''m going back first."


    Xiao Yu turned around, pulling Ji Xuan back home without any surprise.


    Ilanya, who was left behind, almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood when she looked at the scene, but she never dared to turn around and look behind her.


    Back home, Ji Xuan chuckled and asked, "How do I know I''m behind?"


    "That guy Yilanya, the preface doesn¡¯t follow, and he talks about you for no reason. You must be nearby, idiot, I¡¯ve been fooled by her. I watched a lot of her in TV series, so I didn¡¯t expect Wen Tianlang to be behind her. , Hahahaha." Xiao Yu laughed loudly, "I can''t kill her."


    Xiao Ruoguang and Wen Lie sat on small wooden stools in the living room, leaning on the table to do their homework. Hearing the sound at the door, Xiao Ruoguang turned his head and looked around, and then said hello to Xiao Yu, "Mom, you are back."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Xiao Guang, how is it at school?"


    Xiao Ruoguang changed to a new school and worried that he would not get along with the children. Ji Xuan and Xiao Yu were more concerned. They often contacted the principal of the kindergarten to understand Xiao Ruoguang''s situation in kindergarten again.


    Xiao Ruoguang smiled and said, "Very good. There is a kid named Lan Lan. He gave me jelly today. Mom, do I have snacks in our house, I want to give it to him."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Of course, I remember that there are a lot of chocolates in my mother''s room, in small packages. Tomorrow you will bring a pile of schoolbags, and then talk to the teacher, and then distribute them to every child in the class."


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded and said, "Then you can take it for me and I will put it in my schoolbag. I''m afraid my mother won''t be able to get up tomorrow or forget it. I have already promised Lanlan to give him something to eat."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Take you and wait a minute, mom will go up and get it for you."


    Ji Xuan followed him up, and she turned her head and said to Xiao Ruoguang, "You guys do your homework, dad go up and help mom get it."


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded happily, Wen Lie blinked and thought, is chocolate heavy?


    When he walked upstairs, Ji Xuan said sadly, "You didn''t mean to come and accompany me today, you ran away halfway."


    Xiao Yu entered the room, taking off his coat, opening the cabinet to get chocolates, and did not forget to say, "I''m sorry, I''m not trying to make money, so I will give you compensation later."


    As soon as Xiao Yu turned around holding the chocolate, he saw Ji Xuan standing straight behind him, raising his head and looking forward.


    Xiao Yu""


    Okay, Xiao Yu thought, even though he wasn''t talking about the present, it wouldn''t hurt him to look at what he expected. Xiao Yu smiled helplessly, then stood on tiptoe.


    Xiao Yu vigorously stood on tiptoe again, but there seemed to be some distance between her lips and Ji Xuan''s lips.


    Xiao Yu was never a person to admit defeat, even if it was about kissing, she would not allow herself to admit defeat. Although it looks close, it is far away, but with a little bit of your toes and harder, there is still a chance.


    The chocolate was scattered all over the floor, and Xiao Yu hugged Ji Xuan''s neck with both hands, and her whole body hung on Ji Xuan''s body. In the end, she only kissed Ji Xuan''s chin.


    Ji Xuan "It''s not a personal arrival, it''s not." Earning one for nothing.


    Xiao Yu cursed, "I didn''t want to kiss you? Isn''t it because the hardware conditions haven''t kept up."


    Ji Xuan was speechless, "It''s just short"


    Xiao Yu''s face became cold and asked "What did you just say?"


    Ji Xuan instantly felt an unnamed cold air coming from all directions, he shivered ""terribly"


    "You look down on the dwarf, do you not like the dwarf, do you dislike me and lower your genetic quality" Xiao Yu jumped down, looking at him with hands on his hips and asked.


    Ji Xuan sighed and confessed, "I dare not borrow two more courage"


    Xiao Yu stopped staring at him now. She took off her shoes and stepped **** Dao Jixuan''s instep, still muttering "Step on you."


    The whole person stepped on the back of his feet, and Xiao Yu barely touched Ji Xuan''s lips. Xiao Yu looked up and smiled at Ji Xuan and said, "I''m here."


    Ji Xuan exhaled contentedly, and then leaned over to kiss her. The two silhouettes of different heights slowly merged. It is different to become a boy and girl friend. Things that I only dared to think before, now I can do whatever he wants.


    Before he kissed twice, he was pushed away by Xiao Yu.


    "Let''s go down for dinner." Xiao Yu helped Ji Xuan''s arm to put on his shoes again.


    Looking at the little Xiao Yu, Ji Xuan was extremely satisfied, not only sighed, "Kick them out in two days, it''s too an eye-catcher." Adults should live the adult world, why do those people live in his home


    Although thinking so, after all there are grandpa and children, Ji Xuan also thinks about it. He squatted down and picked up chocolate with Xiao Yu, watching Xiao Yu look serious, not only a smile appeared on his face.


    Xiao Yu went downstairs holding a pile of chocolates. The phone in his pocket rang twice, but he didn''t answer it. After putting the chocolates into Xiao Ruoguang''s schoolbag, he took a look at the phone.


    Xiao Ruoguang closed the zipper of the schoolbag and said loudly, "Thank you mom."


    Xiao Yu waved his hand, frowned, looked at the strange call, and answered the phone.


    "Hello." There was a strange boy on the phone.


    Ji Xuan looked down at Xiao Yu, and saw that Xiao Yu was also listening carefully to what the person opposite said, and then she frowned and asked, "Where did you sign the contract, ok, I know. I think about it, goodbye." "


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Xuan asked, "The interview is over there today."


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "No, that interview was blown. It was from the German Park Orchestra, and said that he wanted to sign me."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yu frowned and said, "Although I have always wanted to go international, this suddenly fell from the sky, and I felt a little problematic no matter how I thought about it. Therefore, I didn''t immediately agree."


    Ji Xuan said, "They will never see your beauty."


    Xiao Yu, "You mean they are attracted to my talents"


    Ji Xuan, "I mean, could you make a mistake?"


    Xiao Yu''s face instantly indifferent, "Ji Xuan."


    Ji Xuan said immediately, "I was joking."

 Chapter 93： 93th

    Xiao Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so Ji Xuan continued, "You don''t need to be too nervous, I will ask someone to investigate and see what the situation is. If there is no problem, I will talk about it then, what do you think?"


    Speaking of this, Ji Xuan asked casually, "Why did the interview blow today? Did you not get a substitute in the end?"


    Xiao Yu talked about what happened, and Grandpa Ji slapped the table on the spot and cursed, "This director is too shameless. The contract is signed, and he still plays this hand. Isn''t this bullying the kid from the Yu family"


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Maybe it depends on Yu Yunfei''s temper. I think Yunfei didn''t care when he was changed the role for the first time. I heard that his elder brother did not reveal his identity by investing, and the director felt that Chu You was famous. For all reasons. have it"


    Grandpa Ji disapproved and said, "This is not a problem, but you have promised to change it. How can you change it? Even if you want to change it, you must always give a reasonable reason. As a businessman, if this is the case, how do you do business? If you continue to bully others, it is not the reason for you to bully others. However, that kid from the Yu family, I heard that it is quite naughty."


    Xiao Yu thought about it and said, "He has a good temper. Although he has been changed roles, he actually doesn''t care about it. Otherwise, no one can bully him."


    Ji Xuan didn''t care about these things. Instead, he said, "If you don''t have a substitute, you''ll be gone. If you want to make money at work, why don''t you have a small secretary beside me, you just do it."


    Xiao Yu looked at Ji Xuan''s dream about the future with a smile, and said, "It''s okay, isn''t it that such a big company still walks through the back door"


    Ji Xuan raised his head and said righteously, "How can I get through the back door? There are no rules for this position. I want whoever comes. Besides, the salary of this job is high."


    Xiao Yu''s eyes lit up and asked "How tall is it?"


    Seeing her like this, Ji Xuan smiled and patted her on the head and said, "There is no problem with more than 20,000 a month."


    "Twenty thousand" Xiao Yu exclaimed and said, "20,000 is good, but I still won''t go."


    Ji Xuan "" Then you are so happy.


    Bi Yiran watched them silently lower their heads to eat. After Xiao Yu took the three children up to sleep, Ji Xuan silently turned to look at Ji Yan.


    "Ji Yan" It¡¯s up to me if she doesn¡¯t take the bait. Sister-in-law likes money. You told me, maybe your salary is low.


    Thinking so, he didn''t dare to say. Hurry up and diligently took out a document and placed it in front of Ji Xuan, saying, "As soon as I receive your call today, I will urgently find someone to discuss the plan. You can take a look."


    Ji Xuan took the documents, then got up and left. Ji Yan, who was thrown away after being used, looked aggrieved.


    When we went to bed the next day, Xiao Yu sorted out the papers and went out in the car. Ji Xuan, who did not ask for a good morning kiss, asked Kong Yuqing very depressed, "Where is the young lady?"


    Kong Yuqing was shocked, and asked, "How come you have become less madam, Master, this is a successful marriage proposal"


    Ji Xuan shook his head, and Kong Yuqing said, "Mrs. Xiao went out with Xiao Xu."


    Ji Xuan touched her chin and thought, there is still some way to go from Mrs. Xiao to Mrs. Ji Shao.


    So he stopped asking, and on the other side, Xiao Yu, who was sitting in Xu Haotian''s car at the gate of her former university, looked at the school in front of him. The gate was full of vigor and vitality.


    "Madam, what are you doing here?" Xu Haotian came out and asked.


    Xiao Yu smiled at him and said, "What are you doing to cancel your leave, although I don''t think there is any chance." After all, she can only stay away from school for two years, and she has been away for four years.


    "Let''s find a place to park first. I''ll go in and take care of it. I don''t know when I will come out and call you." Xiao Yu bowed his head and said to Xu Haotian.


    Xu Haotian nodded, started the car and drove away.


    Xiao Yu walked to the school. Although he hadn''t been here for a long time, he was no stranger. This is also where she stayed for 3 years. She dropped out of school when she graduated a year away.


    Xiao Yu found the office of his former tutor. The tutor was a man named Duan Bin, who was 32 years old this year. He was just 24 years old when he was Xiao Yu''s tutor. He had just graduated from school and stayed at school.


    Xiao Yu was his first class of student. As soon as he took over, he heard that Xiao Yu was the son of piano master Xiao Cheng. At that time, he was so excited that he didn''t fall asleep all night. The next day, he found Xiao Yu in the busy crowd.


    At that time, Xiao Yu''s father had just passed away, and the news had not yet been announced. Duan Bin excitedly chatted with Xiao Yu and asked her for Xiao Orange''s autograph.


    Of course, he didn''t get Xiao Yu''s response. At that time, he thought Xiao Yu was arrogant. But he also felt that his father was talented, and Xiao Yu himself might also be a genius. It is normal to be a little arrogant.


    As a result, after the beginning of school, it was known that Xiao Yu''s talents were mediocre, and not long after the beginning of school, various news of Xiao Cheng''s death exploded in the news.


    Only then did Duan Bin realize that his unintentional actions at the beginning of school might have left deep scars on Xiao Yu, and he asked her to apologize. At that time, Xiao Yu had gradually smiled, and she said it was okay.


    Later, she dropped out of school for a year. After she dropped out, she came back to attend classes with the next class of students, and Duan Bin was no longer her tutor. It didn''t take long for Xiao Yu''s tutor to study abroad, and Duan Bin asked the school for instructions, and then took over Xiao Yu''s class.


    He became her tutor again. After returning, Xiao Yu still had a smile at first. Although the piano was mediocre, he always believed that she could burst out of Xiao Orange''s potential one day.


    As a result, not only was she impenetrable, her piano even became inanimate, as if her little talent had been stolen.


    This was not the worst. Later, she began to ask for leave frequently, and there were even pictures of her running to the casino in the school post. She became the worst student in the school. Xiao Cheng''s reputation was constantly consumed by her. Everyone knew that she was Xiao Cheng''s daughter, and everyone knew that she was an incompetent piano student.


    In the last year, before she graduated, she dropped out of school again. Then he never saw her again, until he saw her in the fraudulent donation incident on Weibo, and her former teachers at the school began to talk about her.


    Half a year after the Weibo incident, that is, now, Xiao Yu is back again.


    Xiao Yu stood at the door. She looked at the counselor with a slight smile and shouted "Teacher."


    The first time I met, he was 24 and she was 18. Now he is 32 and she is 26.


    "Xiao Yu." Duan Bin got up, and everyone else in the office turned around and looked at Xiao Yu not only as a legend, but also an incredible legend.


    Regardless of the good side, or the bad side.


    "Teacher, that" Xiao Yu said with an embarrassed smile, "I want to ask, can I come to cancel the leave"


    "What to do?" In the office, an unknown teacher was whispering.


    "Don''t you know that''s the one who dropped out of school, she dropped out of school for a long time."


    "No, I look only 20 years old," someone said.


    "It''s almost 30." Someone replied jealously.


    Xiao Yu "Teachers, I should be in the middle of 20 to 30, so I can round it up."


    teacher""


    Duan Bin frowned and glanced at those people, then said to Xiao Yu, "Go out and talk."


    Xiao Yu nodded, and Duan Bin didn''t find a place to hide, just in the corridor at the door.


    "Why did you come back suddenly" Duan Bin asked.


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "I want to get a graduation certificate. Before, when I was working outside, I found it very useful." The university certificate is not only Xiao Yu''s own heart. She used to have no money to study. Diao for his brother to study. The original body didn''t cherish reading. Of course, she didn''t even want her life at that time. Reading was nothing but later, she had no time, money, and energy to read.


    I can¡¯t find a better job in my original life, and there is nothing to do with not having a good university diploma. At least I don¡¯t need a certificate. If I teach well, I just need to be recognized. Of course, if she has a certificate, she might be able to find a better employer.


    They also sighed in the rainy night, regretting the missing certificate, and also understood the cruelty of society. Everyone said that this certificate was useless. College students were everywhere, but when they really didn''t, they found out that they didn''t even have the opportunity to interview.


    Actually, now she has the opportunity to get it back, even if she already has something more useful than the certificate, she is willing to get it.


    "You know you have been suspended for 4 years, right? The suspension can only accumulate for 2 years. If you exceed the school, your enrollment will be automatically cancelled." Duan Bin said.


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "I know."


    Duan Bin sighed, looked at her and said, "You had a one-year leave of absence materials at the time, and I will fill in the rest."


    Xiao Yu was taken aback and looked at Duan Bin incredulously. Duan Bin smiled and said, "Xiao Yu, I came from the countryside and I have no money to study. Do you know what college means to someone like me? I have no money to learn piano. My tuition fees were sent by a stranger. Three years ago, I found the person who sent the money, but I never saw him."


    Xiao Yu was taken aback, as if he hadn''t expected Duan Bin to say this.


    Duan Bin put on a pleased smile on his face and said, "I''m so glad you can come back. I have been helping you to apply for a leave of absence, and help you keep your school status."


    Xiao Yu seemed to have thought of something at once, and Duan Bin continued, "You guessed it, I was funded by your father. He said that he couldn''t bear my wasting my talents and gave me a grant for studying. Xiao Yu, I''m sorry, only now."


    Xiao Yu shook the phone and said, "Oh, how much your bank card is, let me see if you are Baiyanlang"


    Duan Bin instantly looked confused ""


    Xiao Yu flipped through the phone and said, "When my father passed away, I learned from his diary that he had sponsored 28 students, only the nickname or the last 4 of the card number. However, only one came at his funeral. At that time, I was a bit gloomy, so I recorded the card numbers of these people in the phone and marked them with special names."


    Duan Bin explained, "I''m sorry, because the money to support me was given to me all at once. I heard that it was Master Xiao who came to me and thought I was talented and didn''t want me to give up, so I gave it all at once. They didn''t tell me it was Who, in fact, they don¡¯t know who gave the money."


    Xiao Yu asked strangely, "Then how did you know that my father supported you?"


    "When I went back the year before last, I found the newspaper of that year in the library. Only then did I know that your father had been there and supported 3 students. I think I was one of them." Duan Bin said.


    Xiao Yu looked at him and said, "I can''t do anything. Helping you to keep your school status is probably the only thing I can do."


    Xiao Yu looked at him, then took a step back, bowed, got up and looked at him seriously and said, "Thank you."


    Duan Bin waved his hand and said, "I should say thank you. Everything I have now is your father''s help."


    Xiao Yu took out his cell phone and looked at it, and then asked, "If you gave it to Qing once, my father should have only remembered your name. I have never seen the name Duan Bin."


    Duan Bin said, "Look and see if there is someone named Heitu, that''s my nickname."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Yes, I remember this name." White-eyed Wolf No.7, Heitu, 9 years old, died in a car accident with his parents. Growing up with grandpa, both grandpa and grandson receive 250 yuan subsistence allowance every month.


    As Xiao Yu''s words fell, Duan Bin suddenly cried. He had been looking for this benefactor. He was only guessing who his benefactor was, but he really confirmed that at this moment, he was sad again, he was too late to repay his favor, and even said the word "thank you".


    "Thank you." Duan Bin didn''t know whether he said to Xiao Yu or Xiao Cheng represented by Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu shook his head, and Duan Bin continued to say "Thank you, thank you very much."


    When Duan Bin calmed down, he took Xiao Yu and said, "Come with me, I will take you to the school leader, what materials did you bring?"


    Xiao Yu looked at the document bag in his hand and said softly, "Certificate of disease."


    Duan Bin was taken aback, stopped, frowned to watch her ask "You are sick"


    Xiao Yu smiled and walked forward, "It''s okay, I had some insomnia before and it was hard to sleep."


    Duan Bin followed her and asked, "Is it okay?" Since knowing that it is the daughter of the benefactor, Duan Bin can''t help her to isolate everything that is bad.


    Xiao Yu shook her head and whispered, "It''s nothing, what can happen." She always survived.


    The two went all the way to the principal, because Xiao Yu had been absent from school for too long, so he needed to notify him when he returned to school.


    Duan Bin knocked on them, and there was a middle-aged man''s voice "Come in"


    Duan Bin opened the door and went in. The office was heated and there was already a visitor inside.


    The man heard the voice and turned his head to look around, saw Xiao Yu, and screamed "Xiao Yu, why are you here?"


    Duan Bin frowned and looked at her. When the man saw Duan Bin and looked over, he said in a low voice, "Teacher Duan."


    Duan Bin nodded and said, "She is here to return to school, why are you here?"


    Bei Hui whispered, "I''m here to ask for leave." Bei Hui is already a teacher in this school, but she is still a little afraid of the counselor Duan Bin. Duan Bin is also used to treating Bei Hui as his own student, just as his parents always feel that their children are not grown up, Duan Bin also finds it difficult to convert students into colleagues.


    Duan Bin looked dissatisfied, "Why ask for leave again, your recent piano is really lackluster, you practice more at school, and ask for leave every day. Students can''t manage well, and their piano is in a mess."


    Bei Hui said, "That''s not enough."


    Duan Bin shook his head and stopped talking about her. He turned to the principal and said, "Principal Fang, this is classmate Xiao Yu. She dropped out of school a few years ago. She wants to come back to school this year."


    The principal frowned and asked, "How long are years?"


    "Four years." Duan Bin said, "she did not do very well that year, you also know this. After the school leave, every year she took supplementary leave of study materials."


    Principal Fang nodded, but Bei Hui exclaimed, "Any illness should be cured in 4 years."


    Duan Bin glared at her and said, "Get out if you are fine."


    Bei Hui murmured and went out. The principal frowned and looked at the information that Xiao Yu had handed over and said, "Is it insomnia?"


    The principal is called Fang Xiaofeng, who just came this year and is 42 years old. When he was not the principal, he was also a teacher at this school, and he knew a lot about Xiao Yu. Looking at Xiao Yu, the principal asked, "You have been out for so long, how much do you remember about professional knowledge?"


    Xiao Yu didn''t reluctantly say, "I have been out for so long. I can''t guarantee my professional knowledge, but if I only play the piano, I will still be confident."


    Principal Fang asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been out for so long now, and your professional knowledge has been updated. Besides, you know that you are piano in the piano department. You know it will rust after a long time. Our school is also considered as a conservatory. Know how to play the piano. Isn¡¯t it a joke to say it, if you need to, see if you start reading from the sophomore year"


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "No, I want to start from my senior year. I''m a bit busy, and there are internships for my senior year, which is more convenient for me."


    Duan Bin helped and said, "Principal, how she said she is also Xiao Cheng''s daughter, not to mention her, even her father''s reputation is enough. Go out and say, Master Xiao Cheng''s daughter graduated from our school, and Okay"


    Fang Xiaofeng shook his head and said, "When someone sees that Master Xiao Cheng''s daughter can''t play the piano, they thought it was a bad lesson in our school.


    Xiao Yu sighed, and took out another certificate to Fang Xiaofeng and said, "This is my certificate for the competition. If it still doesn''t work, I can only change schools."


    Fang Xiaofeng took it and opened it, then looked at Xiao Yu in surprise and said, "You are the champion in this competition."


    Xiao Yu nodded, and Fang Xiaofeng took a closer look and said, "The video of the Omi competition has not yet come out, but the names of the champions and others have been announced." Fang Xiaofeng read "Xiao, Yu" while reading on Omi''s official website.


    He looked at the certificate again, and then at the name announced on Omi''s official website. Before the video came out, only the results of the game were announced on the official website. After this, the video of the game and various photos will be announced.


    Fang Xiaofeng looked at Xiao Yu incredulously and said, ¡°Omi¡¯s game is at a national level and it¡¯s not easy. But, I remember, your grades in school were not good.¡±


    Xiao Yu looked calm, smiled and said, "But, I am Xiao Orange''s daughter."


    Fang Xiaofeng ""


    Xiao Yu continued, "I have been in touch with the piano since I was born. I dare not say how good I am, but I have grown up and I will not shame my dad again."


    Duan Bin applauded and said, "Yes, your father is so powerful, and the tiger father has no dogs. I have always believed that Xiao Orange''s children will not just give in."


    Fang Xiaofeng looked at the certificate carefully, and finally made up his mind to say, "You can go to the senior year, but what is the best song you can play should give me a bottom line."


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I just played the ghost fire yesterday. If it is used as a test, I don''t know, the ghost fire passed or failed."


    Fang Xiaofeng "qualified."


    Xiao Yu smiled, "Then, I am willing to play it for you once."


    Duan Bin sent Xiao Yu to the gate of the school. He looked at Xiao Yu with a gratified expression on his face. "Unexpectedly, she is indeed the daughter of Master Xiao Cheng. Your ghost fire is great, far better than many teachers."


    Xiao Yu walked around and said "just so"


    The two said a few words, and Duan Bin left because he had a class. Xiao Yu called Xu Haotian and stood by the side of the road waiting. Bei Hui had been hiding under the tree at the gate.


    Seeing that Xiao Yu was left alone, she stepped forward and said, "Why are you back again?"


    Xiao Yu said indifferently, "Come back to class"


    Bei Hui laughed twice, "Hahahahahaha, you are now my student. Ask the teacher to listen to it."


    Xiao Yu "Are you sure you are a guy who can''t play ghost fire."


    Bei Hui "Who told you I can''t play it anymore"


    Xiao Yu added the last sentence for her, "It''s just that the quality of the bomb is not good."


    The reason why there are not many pianists willing to play this thing like "Bei Hui" is not to say that it cannot be played from the beginning. It is because it is difficult to achieve the speed required by Liszt''s music and at the same time express the feelings in the piano.


    Bei Hui took a deep breath and said, "Oh, then you go back, but your posts are still hanging on the school network. After all, everyone who comes to the Conservatory wants to worship Master Xiao Orange''s daughter."


    Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and said nonchalantly, "As far as I know, those posts should have been cleaned up at that time." Ji Xuan had this method. Besides, once he was born and secondly familiar, she deleted her experience. All disappeared, it should be said that those things should not go online anymore.


    Bei Hui glared at her and said, "Huh, you will ruin your future. I will stare at you again. Don''t be stinky. I am not the only one who offends you. I don''t know who posted your post. ."


    After finishing speaking, she shook her head and turned away freely.


    When Xu Haotian arrived, Xiao Yu was standing on the side of the road thinking hard, who had the original body offended?


    "Madam." Xu Haotian leaned forward and shouted because he couldn''t drive past. The student at the door instantly turned his head and looked.


    Madam, it¡¯s amazing, who


    Xiao Yu quickly covered his face, ran into the car, and said, "Keep driving, it''s okay to call Madam ashamed to die."


    Xu Haotian""


    Xiao Yu suddenly thought of Fei Yutong, and asked Xu Haotian "How is the Yutong competition?"


    Xu Haotian smiled and said, "I heard that she had prepared well and the results of the examination were also good. She also applied for a music competition. I heard that it was not big. She wanted to go to Bibi."


    Xiao Yu nodded, and then said, "I heard that, who else can you listen to, didn''t you ask yourself?"


    Xu Haotian""

 Chapter 94： 94th

    Xiao Yu didn''t tease him anymore, instead he cared about his work. "I said before, did you vote for Ji''s CV?"


    Xu Haotian nodded shyly and said, "I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the face of the eldest lady. I was indeed notified of the interview. I have passed the competition and the first two rounds of interviews. I will go to the interview next week. If there are no problems, I can do it next month. Started to work.


    Xiao Yu nodded, and Xu Haotian joined the company, which is not a bad thing for Ji Yu. He knows the good news and can also help Ji Xuan.


    Xiao Yu was thinking about these things from a long time in the future, when the phone suddenly remembered that Xiao Yu originally thought it was a contract, but when he saw it, it turned out to be Zhang Bingyu, who hadn''t contacted him for a few days.


    Xiao Yu didn''t care too much. Zhang Bingyu often contacted herself, sometimes shopping and sometimes chatting. As soon as the call was answered, Zhang Bingyu hurriedly said, "Sister Xiao, I will have a blind date the day after tomorrow, please stay with me."


    Xiao Yu was speechless, "What do you want me to do on a blind date?"


    "I don''t want to go alone, I want to find someone to accompany me to be courageous."


    Xiao Yu thought about the scene for a while and said, "We are both baby-faced. It''s strange to think about it together."


    Zhang Bingyu "" What is so strange, do you look down on baby face?


    Xiao Yu said, "Think about it, there are two baby faces sitting opposite, what if he sees me"


    Zhang Bingyu "" I didn''t expect you to be such a Xiao sister.


    Xiao Yu also teased, did not refuse her after all. After hanging up the phone, Xiao Yu called Fei Yutong again.


    Fei Yutong said that there should be no problem at the tenth level. The competition she reported was regional. She wanted to participate in more competitions to adapt herself. Xiao Yu agreed with this idea, and died after a few words of encouragement.


    After going back to sleep for a nap and practice the piano for a while, everyone came back one after another.


    Ji Xuan has often skipped work since falling in love, and arrived home with the children at 5 o''clock.


    "Dad, you are also coming back with Xiaoguang today" Xiao Ruoguang took Ji Xu''s hand and jumped long with the strength of Ji Xu''s hand.


    Ji Xuan nodded, holding a flower in one hand, and holding Xiao Ruoguang a little forward with the other hand, saying, "Daddy will come back to accompany you sooner."


    As soon as he entered the house, Ji Xuan ran upstairs holding the flowers.


    Xiao Ruoguang, who was left behind, looked at his little hand, and then at his father''s back, he felt an inexplicable sense of loss.


    Wen Lie sensibly raised Xiao Ruoguang''s little hand and said, "Accompany my brother to do homework."


    Xiao Ruoguang was immediately distracted and said "OK."


    On the other side, Ji Xuan ran to Xiao Yu¡¯s room holding his flower and said, "Xiao Yu, guess what I brought you back."


    Xiao Yu, who was getting dressed, calmly pulled up the sweater, then turned his head and said calmly to the petrified Ji Xuan, "A bunch of flowers."


    Ji Xuan ""


    With a click, the bunch of flowers fell to the ground. Xiao Yu laughed and said, "Why do I still have autumn clothes in my sweater?


    Xiao Yu tossed out the hair wrapped in the sweater and said, "Besides, you haven''t seen my body before."


    Ji Xuan immediately squatted down, picked up the flowers and said, "I''m not embarrassed, and you have nothing to embarrass me."


    Xiao Yu¡¯s smiling face stiffened, watching Ji Xu crouching on the ground picking up things, he swooped over, lying on Ji Xu¡¯s back and shouting, "Eat your rice at the airport, let¡¯s talk about it, I¡¯m b OK, b "


    Ji Xuan carried her on her back, slightly, and there was a warmth behind her back, so he immediately felt it whether it was b.


    With a smile on his face, he got up with a flower, and Xiao Yu hung on him like a rag doll following his movements. Ji Xuan put the flowers on the bedside table aside, and then stretched out her hand to tear off Xiao Yu behind him, holding back in his words.


    Xiao Yu looked dumbfounded, she felt that Ji Xuan pressed her into her arms hard, and Ji Xuan''s sigh came from above her head, "It seems that there is a b."


    Xiao Yu""


    He was aroused by all the anger, Xiao Yu raised his head to curse, but was kissed by Ji Xuan and swallowed everything.


    Ji Xuan savored this woman carefully, and the scene when they met was so vague, she couldn''t even remember the confusion and fascination with her at that time. For a time, because of Ji Yu''s affairs, she was drifting away from her. It was too easy to fall in love and to separate too easily.


    He can go home 365 days a year, and his days are not even a fraction. When he can come back, only a simple husband and wife relationship will remain between them.


    Strictly speaking, the two people spend much less time together than they spend apart.


    He was also surprised to receive her call again. He was also surprised to see her again. But these were no match, he discovered that he fell in love with her again.


    Ji Xuan chuckled. Maybe they were complementary in this world. He would not fall in love with anyone other than her, nor would she.


    Xiao Yu felt Ji Xuan¡¯s smile and pushed him away and asked, "What is your smile?"


    Ji Xuan said, "Nothing, let''s eat."


    Ji Xuan stretched out her hand and held her, leading her forward. If he can, he is not willing to let go in his life, and hope she can hold on to him.


    When the two went downstairs, the three children were still working on their homework. Ji Xuan remembered something. She went upstairs and took a document and told Xiao Yu, "German Park Orchestra, you can see for yourself."


    Xiao Yu took a look and said, "One of the top ten symphony orchestras today, with 21 members for the first violin, 20 for the second violin, 17 for the viola, 13 for the cello, 11 for the double bass, 4 for the flute, and 5 for the oboe. , 5 for clarinet, 5 for bassoon, 7 for French horn, 5 for trumpet, 5 for trombone, tuning, percussion, harp, and they have a total of 128 members"


    Xiao Yu frowned. This is not an ordinary symphony orchestra with hundreds of members, but a large orchestra, let alone one of the top ten symphony orchestras.


    Ji Xuan has read this document and nodded and said, "Yes, it has been established for 150 years. It is a famous German and world-famous orchestra. Every year it holds at least 3 concerts, namely New Year''s Concerts, European Concerts, and their own Park Concert."


    Ji Xuan also seemed to be starting to wonder how such a big band would find Xiao Yu, but he continued, "Its predecessor has laid a solid foundation for its position in the world, making it a well-deserved lead band in the world. One."


    Xiao Yu nodded. The information that Ji Xuan asked to investigate was so detailed that she couldn''t finish it in a short time. But Ji Xu thoughtfully summarized the important points with a piece of paper.


    "It has a long history, a great reputation, many members, numerous awards, famous conductors and members from various parties." Xiao Yu tapped his finger on the desktop and asked, "What reason is there for such an orchestra to look for me, most of the orchestras do not hire pianists? , After all, an orchestra only needs one piano player, and there is no need for me to be a little transparent as the world-famous piano player such as Guojiangzhizhu."


    Ji Xuan said, "Let''s see again"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Actually, there is a possibility."


    Ji Xuan frowned, he thought about it too, but how long ago it happened


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "What if it''s my father''s reason?"


    Ji Xuan said in disagreement, "I have never heard of it. After all, it is a century-old orchestra. This is not a joke. Why do they do this?"


    Xiao Yu looked down at his hands and said, "Yeah, why don''t you take a look, and how do you know?" Perhaps, I can find myself because of Father Xiao, maybe this is a step closer to the truth.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it then" Xiao Yu sighed.


    Ji Xuan nodded, Xiao Yu turned around and asked Wen Lie, "Does Xiao Lie have a habit of staying in school? You have just transferred to another school not long, right?"


    Wen Lie nodded and said, "Habits, Ji Yu has always taught me."


    Ji Yu frowned and said, "Wen Lie can''t do many questions."


    Wen Lie said, "My little stepmother used to not let me go to school, and I couldn''t keep up a lot."


    Xiao Yu nodded, touched Ji Yu''s head and said, "We Xiaoyu are so smart, we can teach Brother Xiaolie more."


    Ji Yu nodded and proudly said, "I know many things."


    When Ji Xuan watched the interaction of several people, she felt warm in her heart, and only looked at them obsessively. He has never felt the warmth of family since he was a child, and when he grew up, he valued the word "family" very much. Therefore, even if he no longer loves, he is still willing to marry Xiao Yu. One is responsible for Xiao Yu, the other is dedication to himself, and more is not wanting Ji Yu to embark on a single-parent family.


    Now it is different, they are here, in front of their own eyes. Love each other, care about each other, even, he loves this woman. If they are combined, the first is definitely because of their emotional combination, and they will no longer be entangled just because of the so-called responsibility.


    Ji Xuan sat on the sofa, clasping her hands against her knees. If they form a family again, Ji Xuan thought, he will be a good husband and a good father, and he will not make the same mistake again. If Xiao Yu doesn''t want to, he will also become a good ex-husband and a good father, while repelling all the moths that come up.


    Spring is the rainy season. On the day of Zhang Bingyu''s blind date, there was a misty spring rain in the sky. Xiao Yu held a red umbrella and went to the garage in the drizzle.


    Zhang Bingyu in the cafe looked at his watch and kept shaking his legs. He was always anxious. Why didn¡¯t he come? Why didn¡¯t he come?


    Seeing that the blind date was about to come, Zhang Bingyu was about to call Xiao Yu again and finally saw Xiao Yu push the door in.


    Probably because of the concern for a blind date, Xiao Yu didn''t want to dress herself too eye-catching. She was wearing a pink T-shirt, white pants, and a blue jacket. Overall, she was youthful and sweet. She shook the red umbrella in her hand. Seeing that there was not much rain, she put the umbrella on the side shelf.


    In the warm and cold season, everyone took off their thick winter clothes. Zhang Bingyu, who came for a blind date, wore a black polka-dot dress and a gray short cardigan sweater, which was casual and a little sweet.


    As soon as Xiao Yu came in, he saw Zhang Bingyu''s low-key dress, and frowned and said, "Why do you dress so dark?"


    Zhang Bingyu got up and pulled her chair away. While beckoning to the waiter, he said to Xiao Yu, "It¡¯s so dark, it¡¯s good. I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯m not here for a blind date. My brother said, that person. Since I was a kid, it¡¯s not good. Where did my mother find it for me"


    Xiao Yu frowned, seemingly helpless about this kind of thing, so she could only comfort her, "Your mother won''t give you a random look. She can see it, and it certainly won''t be too bad. I''ve seen it before I say it. I''m really not satisfied. Just refuse, can it still press your head on the sedan chair like ancient times"


    Zhang Bingyu laughed, and the waiter came over. Zhang Bingyu ordered two glasses for himself and Xiao Yu. Then Xiao Yu turned his head and said, "That person originally went to the panoramic restaurant on the top floor of the tower in Kyoto. It was a membership system. I didn''t agree. I don''t like the pomp. It''s good to meet up here for a cup of coffee. Yes, I''m not sure I will be together anymore, so I didn''t agree."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "It should be, but don''t ask to share the expenses with you at that time, it would be embarrassing."


    Zhang Bingyu said, "Then I will invite him to dinner, and besides, my mother found it for me. It must be the right one. For those families in Kyoto, there are only a few suitable people, and there is still money for food."


    Xiao Yu nodded, thinking that he had been on a blind date. There were really all kinds of people. It was like a hundred flowers blooming.


    Seeing that the time was approaching, Zhang Bingyu said, "Look, we are not punctual."


    Xiao Yu looked at his watch speechlessly and said, "There are still 15 minutes before the time is up."


    Zhang Bingyu leaned his head against the table and said weakly, "If it doesn''t grow well, let''s go back with a drink."


    Xiao Yu despised "Yan Gou."


    "Is it Miss Zhang Bingyu?"


    As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice fell, there was a male voice behind him. Xiao Yu turned his head and looked at it. The only man who was very handsome, the one who looked forward to shining in his eyes, did not feel very serious.


    When Zhang Bingyu saw him, he was actually a beautiful man. His eyes flashed and he nodded and said, "I am I."


    "Xiao Yu", so it doesn¡¯t matter whether you like to play or not. What matters is whether it looks good or not.


    The man sat across from him and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Wan Zirui, I am from Wanjia."


    Zhang Bingyu said shyly, "I know Wanjia, Wanjia is amazing."


    This man seemed to be very useful, and he smiled slightly and said, "Nowhere, it''s still not as good as Zhang''s."


    Xiao Yu saw that men were very polite, and he had the ancient feeling of warmth and jade, and he also had a modern gentleman feeling. A good family and a good growth, Xiao Yu thought Zhang Bingyu should be able to make it this time.


    Sure enough, Zhang Bingyu smiled and asked softly, "Are you the youngest in the Wan family? I haven''t seen you. I heard that the youngest master in the family has gone abroad to study."


    Wan Zirui nodded and smiled when she said, "I am honored that you have heard of me."


    When the two were satisfied with each other, Xiao Yu didn''t want to be an electric light bulb, so he spoke to the two of them, got up and left. As soon as I arrived at the door of the store, I saw Yu Yunfei pushing the door in, and seeing Xiao Yu was shocked, "Sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    Xiao Yu frowned and looked at him "Where are you"


    Yu Yunfei wears sunglasses, as if hiding his star status.


    He looked around and said, "Find someone."


    Then he saw Wan Zirui sitting in front of Zhang Bingyu. He rolled up his sleeves and said to Xiao Yu, "Sister-in-law, wait, I will invite you to dinner."


    Xiao Yu blinked his eyes, and then saw Yu Yunfei yelling as he went over, "The surname is Wan, you finally got back, when will the money you owe me be paid?"


    Wan Zirui''s original image of Young Master Pianpian collapsed in an instant. He looked back at Yu Yunfei in horror and said, "Damn, how do you know I''m back"


    Yu Yunfeiyin smiled, "Your mother told me."


    Wan Zirui was even more frightened, "Why do my old mother tell you?"


    Yu Yunfei smiled and said, "I told your mother that I owe you money, so tell me when you come back."


    Wan Zirui ""


    Yu Yunfei slapped a piece of paper on the table, "You know how much you owe me, you know how to pay it back. Master, I won¡¯t ask you for interest anymore, and you will wipe off the odds. You always pay me back the large sums. Right"


    Wan Zirui said with a smile, "Yun Fei, let me give you another two days." After that, he glanced at Zhang Bingyu and said to him, "Maybe, I will have money in two days."


    Yu Yunfei turned his head and glanced at Zhang Bingyu, stretched out his hand and patted Wan Zirui''s head, cursing, "Fuck, do you have a conscience so beautiful?


    Xiao Yu raised his eyebrows from behind and watched Wan Zirui covering his head. He seemed to open his mouth and cursed a few words, because he was so far away that he couldn''t hear it in such a low voice.


    At this time, Wan Zirui over there covered his head and said loudly, "Where do I have a pit, my mother introduced me, OK, my mother and her mother are elementary school classmates, this time I will introduce our friends. Besides, am I not more beautiful?" Wan Zirui asked with a perfect oss.


    Yu Yunfei kicked him, "I''ll take care of you, pay the money quickly, you think it''s tens of millions, do you think it''s a few hundred, hurry up." Then he turned around and said to Zhang Bingyu, "Miss, you said you are naturally beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, beautiful and shameless. Shen Yuluoyan¡¯s, everything is good, how can a girl like you look so bad, looking for a boyfriend like me, I have both demeanor and warmth."


    He glanced at Wan Zirui again, and continued to say to Zhang Bingyu, "He still loves women, loves money, and specializes in brothers. Most importantly, he also likes to bet on how much property you can bet on. I''m not the same. My career Achievement, wealth and wealth. It is said that I was favored by my parents. The key is the same as the male lead. My two brothers love me. With me, just learn to enjoy it. You still learn how to be with Wan Zirui Clean up the mess"


    Zhang Bingyu blinked his eyes, looked at Wan Zirui''s awkwardness, looked at Yu Yunfei and said "Okay."


    Yu Yunfei was stunned and said stupidly, "No, I was joking just now."


    Zhang Bingyu got up and cast a wink at Yu Yunfei and said, "You know, there are some jokes that can''t be made, right? I''m already stuck in it, you have to be responsible."


    Yu Yunfei""


    "Damn, you hooked up in front of me" Wan Zirui covered his face and looked at Zhang Bingyu and said, "Where does he look good?"


    Zhang Bingyu smiled and said, "He is good except that he doesn''t look as good as you."


    Zhang Bingyu stepped forward and took Yu Yunfei and said, "Let¡¯s go shopping"


    Yu Yunfei was pulled away with a dazed expression, and Zhang Bingyu gave Xiao Yu a mischievous look when he passed by Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu naturally saw that Zhang Bingyu was joking, but he was also asking Wan Zirui through Yu Yunfei, but looking at the backs of the two of them, Xiao Yu still wondered "Is that OK?"


    When I went back at night, Xiao Yu told Ji Xuan about the matter, and Ji Xuan thoughtfully asked, "The Yu family and the Zhang family are interested."


    Xiao Yu nodded, Ji Xuan frowned and said, "That''s it."


    Xiao Yu didn''t care too much. After a few days, she received a call from Zhang Bingyu saying, "Sister Xiao, I''m in love."


    Xiao Yu said in horror, "Have you determined the relationship?"


    Zhang Bingyu seemed to be eating snacks over there and took the time to reply, "Yes, he is handsome and rich, and he cares about people. I decided to date him."


    Xiao Yu naturally wouldn''t stop it. After the two of them had socialized, they knew that it was appropriate and inappropriate. She was just an outsider, and she just said her blessings and hung up the phone.


    Soon, April reached the middle. Because everyone was doing internships at the school, Xiao Yu didn''t have a class when he went back, so he didn''t return to school for the time being. The principal asked them to return to school after Labor Day in May. At that time, many students would return from their internships and have graduation thesis to be completed.


    With regard to the Park Orchestra, Xiao Yu also urged that he would wait until the school graduates, and Parker agreed. Xiao Yu was more cautious. After all, such a big orchestra was still willing to wait, which shows that he values ??himself very much.


    As it approached May, Xiao Ruoguang''s birthday was approaching. Xiao Yu went to the mall in advance to show him gifts. From a distance, he saw Wan Zirui holding a pregnant woman visiting the maternity store.


    Xiao Yu suddenly didn''t realize what was going on. Wan Zirui has a child and is still on a blind date.


    The anger in Xiao Yu''s heart suddenly rushed up, angry that Zhang Bingyu was almost deceived, and also unwilling to the woman who beat her stomach. But after all, it was someone else''s business. The woman looked like she was about to give birth again, and Xiao Yu could only walk around herself under the fire.


    Because Xiao Ruoguang was a child, Xiao Yu went to a toy store. She remembered that Xiao Ruoguang once said that she wanted a robot when the original body was still alive. Although Xiao Ruoguang already had everything now, and there was no shortage of this robot, Xiao Yu still wanted to buy him a robot for the original body.


    The robot Xiao Ruoguang once wanted was very simple. It didn''t need a remote control and didn''t deform. He just wanted one that could be moved with a battery. Today, he not only has remote-controlled robots, but also deformable robots, and even flying robots. But I probably can¡¯t find the feeling of pulling my mother at the door to make a purchase


    Xiao Yu didn''t know about robots, so the clerk followed Xiao Yu and introduced him. Now Xiao Yu''s family has millions of dollars. Although he hasn''t taken it out from the Green Bamboo Snake platform, with the money, Xiao Yu at least has no money in life. Although in Kyoto, one or two million can''t even buy a house, but Xiao Yu feels that at least she can live well.


    It was said that Yuanjia Road was narrow. As soon as Xiao Yu picked up a yellow steel robot, he saw Wan Zirui on the opposite side holding a doll to show to the woman beside him.


    The two noticed each other at the same time, Xiao Yu obviously felt Wan Zirui''s body stiff for a moment.


    Then Wan Zirui showed a gentle smile and watched Xiao Yu say hello to "Miss Xiao."


    Xiao Yu frowned and said, "How do you know my last name is Xiao? I remember that I didn''t have time to introduce myself." Xiao Yu still remembered that when the blind date, the two introduced each other, and then they started chatting a few times. Xiao Yu didn''t even have time to introduce himself. Zhang Bingyu seemed to have forgotten to introduce Wan Zirui, and Xiao Yu did not remind him.


    Wan Zirui was taken aback for a moment, and then said with a smile, "I know Yunfei, he naturally told me."


    Because the woman was pregnant and her belly was 8 months old, Xiao Yu naturally couldn''t speak to the woman, "Hey, your husband loves to play. He ran out for a blind date two days ago."


    Therefore, Xiao Yu just smiled and glanced at the pregnant woman, then looked at Wan Zirui and said, "Treat her well, it is not easy for a woman to become pregnant."


    Wan Zirui was taken aback again and said, "That''s for sure."


    The woman saw Xiao Yu and Wan Zirui know each other, she leaned on Wan Zirui and looked at him softly and asked "Zirui, do you know each other?"


    Wan Zirui rubbed her tightly and said with a smile, "Uh, Yun Fei''s friend, Yun Fei introduced me some time ago."


    The woman¡¯s smile was gentle like water, and her crescent-like eyes were moist as spring eyes, but like a warm sun. She looked at people with a faint warmth. She smiled and said to Xiao Yu, "Hello, I am Shi Dandan, Zi Rui rarely takes me to meet his friends."


    Xiao Yu had a great affection for Shi Dandan, and she could feel that the woman was indeed very gentle. If it weren''t for her pregnancy, Xiao Yu would probably take care of things.


    But looking at Shi Dandan''s maternal brilliance when she stroked her belly because of her happy appearance, she finally smiled and said, "Hello, that person who is very nice and gentle."


    If he is really gentle, then how good you should be

 Chapter 95： 95th

    Even if it wasn''t for Zhang Bingyu, seeing such a gentle and watery woman being played with by Wan Zirui and applauding, Xiao Yu felt that nameless fire was running around in his heart.


    Shi Dandan still smiled, she put her head on Wan Zirui''s chest and said, "I know."


    Xiao Yu didn''t want to see this cruel face down. She held the robot in her hand and said at a loss, "Well, I''m optimistic, I''ll go now."


    Shi Dandan nodded, looked at the robot in her hand and said, "Do you have children too?"


    Xiao Yu nodded, and Shi Dandan lowered his head and rubbed his stomach and said, "My baby is a girl. I want to buy a doll for her, so I can play together in the future."


    Xiao Yu nodded casually, then took the robot and went to checkout.


    Seeing Xiao Yu''s departure, Shi Dandan leaned against Wan Zirui, twisted his hand on his waist, and said with a smile, "Is there something hidden from me, eh"


    Wan Zirui gave a cry, looked at Xiao Yu''s back and said, "I''ll consider whether to recruit."


    Shi Dandan smiled at him, and Wan Zirui turned to look elsewhere.


    Xiao Yu was holding the robot''s box, and even forgot to pack it. She patted the box angrily and cursed, "King Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka, ah ah ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah. On the cow dung and flowers on the cow dung, he is not as good as cow dung."


    This momentum remained until she returned home, and Ji Xuan looked at her angrily and asked "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yu pushed the toy into his arms and cursed, "I saw Wan Zirui, that scumbag, he actually has a girlfriend who is about to give birth to a baby."


    Ji Xuan was stunned, then smiled and said, "This kind of thing is very common."


    Xiao Yu got angry and scolded: "What is very common, is that what you rich people do?"


    Ji Xuan said innocently, ¡°Of course I¡¯m different. I¡¯m a soldier, and I¡¯m very upright, definitely not like that. Besides, this kind of thing is not like the rich, and the poor are cheating.¡±


    Xiao Yu said angrily, "What happened to Wan Zirui, the child is about to give birth to a blind date with Bingyu, if it weren''t for Yunfei to come, wouldn''t Bingyu become a mistress?"


    Ji Xuan looked at the ceiling, as if it had nothing to do with him, and said, "It doesn''t count as if you get married, you will become that woman as a junior."


    Xiao Yu pounced on Ji Xuan angrily, pinched his neck and said, "What are these remarks? After all, the two women are innocent, and the terrible thing is the man, you, men, men, people."


    Ji Xuan chuckled lightly. Following Xiao Yu''s pinch, he stretched out his hand to embrace Xiao Yu. He felt that it felt good, but still said, "Well, I won''t be like this, I promise."


    "You dare not." Xiao Yu said loudly.


    Ji Xuan nodded, "Don''t dare."


    Seeing Xiao Yu still angry, Ji Xuan could only remind her, "Your phone rang."


    Xiao Yu took out the phone and looked at it. It was Yu Yunfei, even more angry. When he answered, he was not angry. "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Yu Yunfei was taken aback by Xiao Yu''s roar and whispered, "Sister-in-law, you are so terrible."


    Xiao Yu sneered, "Say something."


    Yu Yunfei quickly said, "Oh, that''s it, I am going to propose."


    "Proposal" Xiao Yu''s reaction was very big, she asked, "You have not known each other for a month or a half, if you have you, please propose."


    Yu Yunfei didn''t expect Xiao Yu''s reaction, so he could only bite the bullet and say, "I have it in half a month."


    Xiao Yu, "Is this a question for half a month, do you propose marriage as long as you know each other"


    Yu Yunfei was gone, and could only shamelessly say "I don''t care, anyway, I will ask for marriage."


    "Then what are you telling me?" Xiao Yu asked with a frown.


    "Isn''t this asking for your help" Yu Yunfei pleased.


    Xiao Yu also sneered coldly and said, "No help."


    Yu Yunfei""


    "No, sister-in-law, you can''t do such a big thing as a proposal, I need Bingyu''s best friend ah ah ah ah ah," Yu Yunfei shouted.


    Xiao Yu is still cold and ruthless. "You have to go through the process of flash marriage. Although I want to bless you, but you are so fast, I don''t have the confidence to intervene in your marriage proposal."


    Yu Yunfei asked strangely, "Is this okay? Isn''t it true that the TV shows that I talked to my girlfriend and girlfriend, "Is the okay, okay Pidianpidian come to help?"


    Xiao Yu sneered and said, "Anyway, that''s not me. I have to make sure that you are serious. You have only been dating for a few days, so you can propose whatever you want. Don''t pull me into the water, that''s it."


    Seeing Xiao Yu press off the phone, Ji Xuan felt a headache. "Actually, it''s okay to help them."


    Xiao Yu threw the phone away, covered his eyes and said, "This is not a problem. Getting married is a big deal. Most of your girlfriends will help their friend''s boyfriend to propose marriage. That is because they already know that they love each other and they are sincerely preparing to be together. Things for a lifetime. Yun Fei is only a few days old, and he feels too sloppy. Besides, I don¡¯t know what Bing Yu thinks."


    Ji Xuan was silent. He nodded and said, "I know."


    Xiao Yu strangely asked him "what do you know"


    Ji Xuan smiled and said "seriously"


    Zhang Bingyu called the next day after saying this. Since Zhang Bingyu and Yu Yunfei fell in love, the two have often stuck together, and Zhang Bingyu has rarely called Xiao Yu.


    Today, when I called in specially, Xiao Yu thought of Yu Yunfei''s request for marriage. She couldn''t help asking Zhang Bingyu, "Do you like Yu Yunfei?"


    Zhang Bingyu didn¡¯t know whether he had just watched a cartoon or a comic book. Xiao Yu heard her exaggeratedly said on the other side, ¡°How do you like you to describe us like you? In my heart, he is perfect, even if he farts, I think it is fragrant."


    Xiao Yu "Your last sentence was so vulgar. I was still moved by the previous second-second love."


    Zhang Bingyu "No, these are not the main points, the main point is that I love him, do you know I can''t live without him."


    Xiao Yu was speechless, "Are you in love a little too exaggerated"


    Zhang Bingyu""


    Xiao Yu frowned again and asked, "How do I feel that someone next to you is chattering."


    Zhang Bingyu "My brother, hey, you don''t understand, I decided to discuss with my mother about marrying him."


    Xiao Yu was surprised, "This is getting married." He wanted to propose yesterday. You can discuss marriage with your mother today.


    Zhang Bingyu said, "When love comes, it is fierce and fierce."


    Xiao Yu held his forehead and sighed and said, "Let''s do this first"


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Yu called Yu Yunfei. Yu Yunfei''s call was answered in seconds, and Xiao Yu said "I will help you."


    Yu Yunfei was silent for a moment, then yelled for joy.


    Xiao Yu understood his excitement, but still sighed and said, "Do you have any plans?"


    "Of course." Yu Yunfei said, "It will be Xiaoguang''s birthday in a few days, right"


    Xiao Yu gave a hum, and Yu Yunfei continued, "I need you to ask Bingyu to come out and buy a birthday present for Xiaoguang. At the entrance of the cafe on the second floor of Fashion Plaza, there is a big playground outside. It¡¯s almost 12 o¡¯clock. Take her to the door and sit down when you are there, and I will arrange the rest."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "I see."


    Yu Yunfei said excitedly, "Thank you, thank you, thank you sister-in-law, I will be grateful to you for the rest of my life, and you will be grateful to me for the rest of my life."


    Xiao Yu""


    Yu Yunfei was probably too excited, he hung up after incoherent for a while, saying that he wanted to prepare.


    In Yu Yunfei''s gratitude, Xiao Yu called Zhang Bingyu "Bing Yu."


    "Yeah" Zhang Bingyu said with a smile.


    Xiao Yu was also infected with a smile. She said, "April 25 is Xiaoguang''s birthday. I want to buy him a birthday gift. Can you accompany me to refer to it?"


    Zhang Bingyu immediately said, "Of course, you accompany me last time, this time I accompany you, I should. If you don''t agree, I will follow you sternly."


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "Then, at 10 o''clock in the morning on the 24th, we will meet in front of Gate A of Fashion Plaza."


    Zhang Bingyu nodded and said "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Xuan looked at Xiao Yu and said with a smile, "You are also a mediocre person, and they are such grown-ups on this matter. Is it still clear that you need to make your own decisions."


    Xiao Yu thought about it, then wanted to open it, and said with a helpless smile, "You are right. Everyone has a life for everyone. It is because I encountered Wan Zirui that I bypassed myself."


    Xiao Yu naturally didn''t want to reluctantly request marriage, so it might as well not participate.


    So, that day, Xiao Yu put on her makeup, put on a beautiful black shirt with floral patterns on silk, accompanied by white tights, and put on three inches of hatred, so she went out with her bag.


    Ji Xuan sat on the sofa and read the newspaper, watching the back of Xiao Yu who was leaving, he shouted, "Are you coming back for lunch?"


    Xiao Yu didn''t even reply, "Come back, they must have been to the two-person world after they propose."


    Ji Xuan said to her, "I''ll wait for you to come back to eat together."


    Xiao Yu smiled and looked back at him, and promised, "Then I will definitely be back."


    Ji Xuan also smiled and looked at her "Yeah."


    With a good mood, Xiao Yu went out cheerfully.


    At 10 o''clock, she waited for Zhang Bingyu at the door on time. Perhaps Zhang Bingyu did not expect to be proposed today, so she wore a casual dress.


    But looking at Zhang Bingyu wearing a printed fashionable sports suit, Xiao Yu was still a bit hard to say a word. Imagining the scene of a successful marriage proposal for a while, the moment Yu Yunfei knelt down and gave the diamond ring, this sweat wearing a sweatshirt took over.


    Xiao Yu""


    "What''s wrong, Sister Xiao" Zhang Bingyu looked at Xiao Yu and asked.


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "It''s okay, let''s go, do you want to buy you a suit on the way?"


    Zhang Bingyu lowered his head and glanced at his clothes and said, "What are you talking about, do I look like a person without clothes? I want to wear this suit today. It''s comfortable."


    Xiao Yu couldn''t say that you are going to be proposed for a while, and it is not appropriate to wear this way. So he nodded stiffly and said, "Let¡¯s see what is better for Xiaoguang."


    Zhang Bingyu immediately raised his hand and said, "I know, I know several good shops, and I must pick one for Xiaoguang he likes."


    So the two women entered the mall hand in hand.


    Everything went well, and Yu Yunfei used his mobile phone to contact Xiao Yu in real time. Zhang Bingyu chose an electric plane for Xiao Ruoguang. After paying, Xiao Yu received a message from Yu Yunfei and asked them to go to the coffee shop.


    She took Zhang Bingyu and said, "Let¡¯s go have coffee"


    Zhang Bingyu looked at his watch and said, "It''s almost 12 o''clock, it''s time to go to dinner."


    Xiao Yu could only say, "I want to drink coffee, just go to the coffee shop and have some casually"


    Seeing Xiao Yu saying this, Zhang Bingyu could only agree, so the two of them went all the way to the coffee shop that they had agreed on.


    Because Yu Yunfei didn''t say how he arranged it, Xiao Yu was also dumbfounded, so he could only order two cups of coffee and two sandwiches with Zhang Bingyu, and then took Zhang Bingyu to sit by the door of the second floor plaza.


    The two sitting at the table, waiting for the coffee to come up, looked at the crowd in the playground in a daze.


    The sun was warm in spring, Xiao Yu propped his chin with one hand and looked at the people leaning on the railing to look at the first floor, the people standing on the stairs and chatting, the people drinking at the table next to them, and the people who came home through this square after class. Primary school students.


    Zhang Bingyu suddenly asked her, "I feel that there are not many people in this square today. Although this side is on the second floor, it has always been very lively."


    Xiao Yu froze, and said with an awkward smile, "Who knows?"


    The two chatted, and both of them were warm in the sun. The twelve o''clock bell floated under the blue sky, melodious and beautiful, like a piece of music, like a piano, making people unconsciously look towards the bell tower.


    With the sound of the bell, Xiao Yu saw a man in a suit coming down the stairs and coming towards them. Xiao Yu didn''t think much about it, thinking he was also here to buy coffee.


    The man was about 30 years old. He hurried over while looking at his watch. He seemed to be in a hurry, but suddenly stopped 3 meters away from them. As if time was taken away, he would always stay on the road watching his watch.


    At that moment, Xiao Yu suddenly understood it and started.


    Zhang Bingyu looked at the man in surprise and asked Xiao Yu "What is he doing?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "How do I know?"


    Then, from the other direction, a man in white long-sleeved jeans also walked here. When he passed the man in a suit who was motionless looking at his watch, the man in the white long-sleeved shirt also stopped moving. Just like that place is a space where time is still, as long as you enter it, you will be frozen.


    Zhang Bingyu looked at it and smiled and said, "Look at it."


    Xiao Yu also wanted to laugh a little, not knowing what Yu Yunfei was going to do, a person behind Xiao Yu took a mobile phone and said, "Hurry up, take a photo and upload it."


    Then, Xiao Yu saw that the person holding the phone ran towards the cold and hot of the freeze, but was stopped together during the filming. Xiao Yu couldn''t help but smiled and thought, Yu Yunfei was quite interesting, so mysterious, he didn''t know what to do.


    The three people are like a mime, motionless, 10 seconds, 20 seconds, and more and more people are watching. Everyone took out their phones and started filming, Zhang Bingyu laughed and said, "It''s silly hahahahahaha"


    Xiao Yu shook his head and thought for a while that you wouldn''t be able to laugh.


    The bells had already stopped, and suddenly, a melodious music came. Along with the music, a girl wearing a white veil jumped into Xiao Yu''s field of vision on a ballet step.


    The dancer danced beautifully around the three people who were still there. Following the music, she moved towards one person first. The person moved instantly with the action she pushed, following the rhythm of the mechanical dance, fusing with ballet. One hard and one soft dance, with an infectious atmosphere in the music.


    The girl finally started all three of them. Their mechanical dance and her ballet made the crowd laugh kindly.


    At the climax of the music, the four dancers all unified into the same dance. They bounced and swayed their youth on this small playground.


    "Wow, great jumping." Zhang Bingyu shouted.


    Xiao Yu watched her smile freely in the sun and said, "It''s really good." The song ouder is quite suitable here.


    Xiao Yu originally thought that Yu Yunfei was about to come out. Following the dance of the four people, Xiao Yu could only see five people running out of the crowd of onlookers and rushing into the few dancing people.


    The movements are consistent, not unfamiliar, and they are rehearsed at first glance. Xiao Yu knew that there were more people proposing marriages than he thought.


    "Hello, your coffee and sandwiches." Two waiters in suits put the things on the table for Xiao Yu and Zhang Bingyu.


    Xiao Yu hurriedly let go of his hand, and his eyes swept towards the crowd dancing outside under the blue sky.


    The waiter put the things, smiled and said, "Please enjoy it slowly." Then he stepped back and bowed, suddenly a spin joined the dance behind him.


    Xiao Yu covered her mouth. Even if she knew it beforehand, she didn''t expect Yu Yunfei to arrange such a surprise.


    Zhang Bingyu also covered his mouth and smiled and said, "My God."


    Zhang Bingyu stood up and applauded heavily, and the surrounding crowd applauded. In the crowd, a bunch of couples are holding each other, seeming to be infected by these dances, discussing whether to go in, and they also joined in.


    Of course, this couldn''t have been sent from the deepest feelings. Seeing their sudden neat movements and the cooperation of everyone, Xiao Yu knew that this was also arranged in advance.


    The dance steps are brisk and beautiful, and the dance is powerful and moving under the fast-paced music.


    From a distance, a few elementary school students passed by with schoolbags on their backs. When they passed the dance floor, they suddenly danced with the dancers.


    Xiao Yu saw Ji Yu and Wen Lie sharply, and even their friends. Xiao Yu cursed Yu Yunfei in his heart, letting my daughter and Xiao Lie work for you.


    However, the children obviously also rehearsed for a long time. Although the jumping was a little strenuous, the movements kept up.


    Zhang Bingyu covered her mouth and smiled and said, "It''s Xiaoyu and Xiaolie"


    Xiao Yu smiled and nodded and said, "Yes."


    Everyone slowly dispersed, leaving a place free, and the two men behind Zhang Bingyu were pulled up by the waiter.


    The two men stood up a little at a loss, and then looked at each other with panic expressions on their faces. Just like real guests, they were only pulled in temporarily, but watching them tumbling into the arena, Xiao Yu knew that this was part of it.


    Xiao Yu stared at them as they turned over more than 10 somersaults, and all the dancers hiding aside gathered to dance to the music. There are more and more dancing people, and I don''t know when Yu Yunfei has joined in.


    Xiao Yu watched Yu Yunfei leap closer and closer to them, Zhang Bingyu covered her mouth, eyes with tears, staring at Yu Yunfei if she could not fall to the ground.


    Yu Yunfei is a star, and he loves to play since he was a child, and dancing is not difficult for him. The arc drawn by his fingertips is fascinating, the hair fluttering when he spins, and the corners of his clothes fluttering in the wind, it seems that the whole world is in this rhythm.


    He looked so handsome and jumped so seriously, he jumped in front of Zhang Bingyu, and he stretched out his hand to lift her.


    Just like what Xiao Yu said before, Yu Yunfei was wearing that formal suit. The straight black suit contrasted with Zhang Bingyu''s sweatshirt.


    Xiao Yu just looked at it with a smile, thinking about it this time, it didn''t matter. For them, these were all beautiful memories.


    Ji Yu and Wen Lie still waved their sweat, and Yu Yunfei pulled Zhang Bingyu into the crowd.


    The music also had a short break at this time, but Xiao Yu knew that the next was a more passionate climax, a more intriguing voice.


    Yes, with the exciting music that will make people follow, and Yu Yunfei''s courage to pull off the disguise easily.


    Yu Yunfei suddenly grasped the shirt on his chest and pulled it like that. This is like magic, Yu Yunfei turned around and changed from a man in a suit throwing money to an energetic boy in a sports suit. I saw that he was wearing sportswear of the same version as Zhang Bingyu, a printed blue sports suit, which matched Zhang Bingyu''s so well.


    Eh


    Xiao Yu was taken aback, she saw Zhang Bingyu and Yu Yunfei suddenly jump up to the music, Xiao Yu was completely confused.


    What do you mean


    Like all the people who pretend to be passers-by, guests, and waiters, Zhang Bingyu''s participation is not unexpected. Not only did she keep up with the pace well, she even jumped very energetic. The sports suit was prepared for this time, and it blended so perfectly.


    Xiao Yu looked at everything in front of him with a dazed expression. If Zhang Bingyu had joined in, then everything now


    Xiao Yu noticed the man who appeared suddenly. The man with the hat at the end was stiff. He was more than 1.9 meters tall and had a perfect inverted triangle. He was so ridiculous in that casual sweatshirt.


    Xiao Yu saw him pull his hat, his bronze skin was so conspicuous in the sun, his short hair, and sweat overflowing from his forehead.


    Xiao Yu watched him dance close to him stiffly, his movements were so irregular, his feet that could kick people neatly were so clumsy at this time.


    Xiao Yu watched him jump in front of her, watched him kneel, he panted slightly, and then said "Can I marry you?"


    Yes, everything is just a lie, a blind date is a lie, and so is a marriage proposal. This big game was set up by Ji Xuan for Xiao Yu.


    However, all Xiao Yu was moved by Ji Xuan''s simple and straightforward questioning with a smile. After doing so much, it was so touching that people couldn''t refuse. But at the end, she simply asked like this, but Xiao Yu still felt that her heart was full. No one wanted to do this for her. She asked, "What did you say" with red eyes.


    Ji Xuan also laughed. He took out the diamond ring he had prepared and said, "Will you marry me?"


    "What''s the difference?" Xiao Yu stretched out his hand and asked with a smile.


    Ji Xuan took her hand and put it on, then kissed her softly and said, "Of course, so, you can choose to marry me or be married by me. There is a difference between active and passive." Ji Xuan remained on one knee. , Raised his head and kissed it, "Xiao Yu, I am very fortunate that this ring is only for you in this life"


    The last words disappeared between the lips of the two of them. Behind Ji Xuan, everyone applauded, and Ji Yu yelled "My mother has become my mother, and my mother has become my mother."


    Xiao Yu even heard Xiao Ruoguang''s laughter. It turned out that they were all there.

 Chapter 96： 96th

    Ji Xuan let go of Xiao Yu and smiled when she asked "Do you like it?"


    Xiao Yu just smiled at him and didn''t reply.


    "Are you surprised or surprised?" Zhang Bingyu asked happily, twisting her slender waist with his hands on his hips.


    Yu Yunfei flirted with his bangs and said with a smile, "I really am an actor, I am not affectionate in acting"


    Zhang Bingyu smiled and looked at him, suddenly grabbed his arm and leaned on his chest and said, "Honey, go to my house in a while"


    Yu Yunfei was startled, and said, "Beauty, I''m not interested in Loli."


    Zhang Bingyu covered his face and said "sorrowfully" "Why am I not good"


    Of course Yu Yunfei knew Zhang Bingyu was teasing him, so he touched his chin and said, "I don''t want people to think I am a pedophile."


    Xiao Yu saw Ji Xu stiff in front of him, and he silently turned his head to look at Yu Yunfei behind him.


    Yu Yunfei also turned his head to look at Zhang Bingyu in silence.


    Zhang Bingyu looked up at the sky


    Xiao Yu flicked Jixuan''s forehead, pulled his attention back and said, "Jixuan, I''m very happy, so I decided to marry you again."


    Ji Xu laughed immediately. He pulled Xiao Yu to stand, and the two embraced tightly.


    Ji Yu and Wen Lie pulled Xiao Ruoguang and ran over together and happily circled the two of them.


    Xiao Ruoguang looked up at Xiao Yu with a bright smile. He asked, "Mom, are you with Dad?"


    Xiao Yu nodded, and Xiao Ruoguang asked again, "Then shall we move out?"


    Xiao Yu raised his eyebrows and glanced at Ji Xuan, and saw that Ji Xuan also stretched his ears to listen. Xiao Yu laughed, then looked back at Xiao Ruoguang and nodded, "We won''t move for now."


    Xiao Ruoguang immediately laughed hahaha, "Yeah, we live with dad, we live with dad."


    With the help of Ji Yan and Bi Yiran, Grandpa Ji looked at the opposite family, with a gratifying smile on his face, and it was worthwhile for everyone to help.


    Ji Xuan''s proposal was successful, and his proposal was successful and successful, so he decided to treat him.


    The hotel has been packaged a long time ago, and several of Ji Xuan¡¯s best friends knew about it and rushed to participate. Grandma Ji didn''t know about it until she was invited, and the father who picked her up sent her directly to the hotel.


    Zhang Bingyu happened to be at the door to help receive guests, and when he saw Grandma Ji still Zhang Bingyu came up and hugged her and said, "Grandma Ji, you are here, but you said it was introduced to me. Now everyone is married, you have to pay me one. what"


    Grandma Ji smiled and said, "Yes, I know anyone from a family who is not as good as my grandson. The second child in the house is good. I will introduce it to you. Hahahaha, by the way, how come Xiaoyu agreed."


    Zhang Bingyu took out a CD and said, "I''ve recorded it for you. When you go back, you want to watch it straight or backwards. You can watch it 3 times, 4 times, 5 times, 6 times.


    Grandma Ji took it and handed it to Father Ji behind her. She happily patted Zhang Bingyu''s hand and said, "Good, good, good."


    Father Ji muttered and looked at the CD in his hand, thinking that this stinky boy, the proposal of marriage is such a big matter, he called grandpa and didn''t call me, how can I say his dad?


    Ji¡¯s mother also just received Ji Yan¡¯s notice and took the car to the hotel entrance. Ji Yan came out of the inside. Before receiving Ji¡¯s mother, Ji¡¯s father caught him and slapped him in the head, cursing, "Why didn¡¯t you call me?"


    Grandma Ji squinted at him and asked, "Compare your heart to your heart. Now the relationship between the two brothers has finally eased. Don''t mess with me anymore."


    Father Ji bowed his head and said that Mother Ji did not wait for Ji Yan, so she came in by herself, just in time to see a group of people around. Ji Mu hurried forward to say hello "Mom."


    Grandma Ji frowned and looked at her, cursing, "I have a successful marriage proposal here, so why don''t you wear white clothes and change it for me."


    Ji Mu looked down at her fairy dress, and said aggrieved, "Where can I change this?"


    Grandma Ji looked at the door of the hotel and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have eyes, there are so many shops at the door¡±


    Ji Yan happily went up to the ground and pulled his mother to Grandma Ji and said, "Grandma, I will take my mother. Don''t worry, I will definitely bring you a red mother, hahahahaha"


    Grandma Ji put on a smile on her face and said, "Go ahead. It''s rare to relax your relationship now. Don''t let your mother pierce your brother''s eyes with a piece of clothing."


    Ji Yan gave a military salute and said, "Guaranteed to complete the task."


    Ji Yan was dragged out by Ji Yan, and she still said unhappily, "Why are you now? The bride''s wedding dress is still white"


    Ji Yan sighed and said, "Mom, I changed it when I asked for it. My brother wore a kiton suit. He had prepared a ronovias dress for his sister-in-law, red. Even if the sister-in-law is wearing a white dress, you wear this The white clothes are indeed dazzling. The relationship between our brother and our brother is already tense. If you dress like this, are you afraid that he won''t think too much?"


    Mother Ji frowned and said, "Just think about what else, isn''t it my son anymore"


    Ji Yan sighed without saying a word, and took Ji Mu to a high-end luxury store.


    Here, Grandma Ji was brought in by Zhang Bingyu beaming. Ji Xuan saw Grandma Ji and greeted her happily. His smile was very bright and said, "Grandma, I don''t know if it will be possible today, so I didn''t tell you in advance. "


    Grandma Ji smiled when she looked at the suit on Ji Xuan. This suit was customized by Ji Xuan last year. Because Grandma Ji was worried about his marriage, he customized the suit to ensure that he would consider his life forever.


    Kiton, as the Ferrari in the suit industry, has maintained a hand-crafted heritage since its inception. There are only about 300 tailors with super craftsmanship, and only less than 30,000 suits can be made a year. The output is very limited, but the quality is absolutely top-notch.


    From contacting them, Ji Xuan succeeded in placing an order. It took about 4 months to get the suit. Five people made this suit. They will consider Ji Xuan''s preferences and needs, and make every effort to design and make a unique suit.


    The suit perfectly fits Ji Xuan''s body curve, every stitch is serious, and every detail is perfect whether you see it or not.


    Ji Xuan is not an extravagant person. Such a suit costs millions, and he usually doesn''t customize it specially. He wears burlap and linen clothes, and the high-end suits in ordinary shops can meet his requirements.


    After this extravagant suit was made, he has been hanging in the closet, never wearing it. One is that he has promised his grandma that he will wear it if he has an object. One is that he doesn''t bother to customize it anymore, which is troublesome.


    Now, watching him put on the suit he used to customize for a lifetime, Grandma Ji nodded and said, "It looks good, it looks really good. This money is worth the money."


    Ji Xuan''s eyes lit up and she straightened her arms and asked Grandma Ji, "Does it look good? I''ll make some more sets."


    Grandma Ji"" You weren''t like this before.


    Ji Xuan went to Xiao Yu happily. Xiao Yu didn''t know why he had a reception suddenly and was putting makeup on the makeup artist. Ji Xuan sat next to her and said in her ear, "Xiao Yu, do I look good in this one?"


    Xiao Yu raised his eyes to look at him and said "good"


    Ji Xuan happily said like a flower, "Then I will make a few more sets to show you."


    Xiao Yu said a little bit funny, "What''s so beautiful?


    In a sunny day, Ji Xuan said with a thunderbolt, "What do I wear better, don¡¯t you like me to look better?"


    Xiao Yu nodded comfortably and said, "I like it."


    Ji Xuan left happily. The makeup artist looked funny and said, "Your husband is so happy."


    After Xiao Yu looked at Ji Xu''s back and said, "Silly," after his successful marriage proposal, Ji Xu kept this state.


    Because of this, Ji Yan was really afraid that her mother would go in in white clothes and his brother would be able to run away instantly.


    When Ji Mu changed her skirt and went back, a lot of people had already come. This was neither an engagement banquet nor a wedding banquet. This is actually just a notice banquet for Ji Xuan to tell the world "he has a fianc¨¦". Oh, it''s still a notice banquet where everyone is to be notified of a successful proposal that day for fear of change.


    Although Xiao Yu didn''t agree with him, the joy of the big idiot Ji who looked at her family was not shocked. If he is rich, he will treat him as an ordinary treat.


    "Okay, this makeup goes best with the dress." The makeup artist got up.


    Xiao Yu said thank you, then got up, she turned around, a full-length mirror behind her perfectly showed her at this time. The gorgeous dress outlines a graceful figure, with a fish-tailed body, beautiful and unique curves, and the eye-catching red is not vulgar at all. On the contrary, he has a unique enthusiasm, with a thin face with makeup, three-dimensional features, and a little scattered hair on both sides.


    There is a faint classic taste, gentle beauty, revealing the weakness of a soft Jiangnan beauty.


    "Are you okay" Ji Xuan asked when she opened the door.


    Xiao Yu turned his head to look, Ji Xuan was stunned at once. He looked at Xiao Yu and said "beautiful."


    Xiao Yu smiled back, today is a good day, don''t bully him.


    Ji Xuan went up, took her hand, and walked out of the dressing room. Several children playing at the door saw it and gathered around.


    Ji Yu held Xiao Yu tightly, the smile on his face was no less than that of Ji Xu, while Xiao Ruoguang was holding Ji Xu in a small suit. Wen Lie was a little at a loss, but Xiao Yu stretched out his hand to get on him when he was passing by, and Wen Lie also laughed.


    Ji Xuan took Xiao Yu to meet those friends who came in time. There were two young masters from the Qu family, three young masters from the Yu family, one from the Wan family, and one from the Zhang family. Xiao Yu smiled decently, Ji Xuan also looked happy, as his friend, what else can he do besides blessing


    Because of this, even if it is the father and mother of Ji, Ji Xuan is rare to give a good face.


    Grandma Ji and Grandpa Ji laughed all night. In such a happy atmosphere, the entire upper class knew that Jixuan, the golden bachelor, was going to remarry his ex-wife.


    In this joy, Xiao Ruoguang''s birthday party continued to keep up the next day.


    Xiao Ruoguang''s birthday was held in a hotel, not at home like Ji Yu. One is because Xiao Ruoguang came back for the first time this year, and this was Xiao Ruoguang''s first official introduction to everyone. Ji Xuan didn''t want to be sneaky. One is that Xiao Yu, a student from Xiao Ruoguang School, has all invited. At the same time, he has to deal with the meeting place for adults and the meeting place for children. The convenience of the home is a bit small.


    Because Xiao Ruoguang''s birthday is on the second day, Grandma Ji and the others will not go back. The first birthday of the eldest son and grandchildren is naturally the top priority.


    Aunt Ji Ji Shumin, who had already returned, was coming again. Although she notified Ji Zhongwei, she did not expect them to come back. As a result, Ji Zhongwei didn''t miss it either. The morning on the 25th arrived. There was also Bi''s mother-in-law, Bi''s grandmother, who came and brought a lot of things. It is obvious that the grandson Bi Yiran came mainly.


    Ji Zhongwei arrived early, and even Ji Shumin and the others hadn''t come, and even the others hadn''t gotten up yet. Only Xiao Ruoguang was watching cartoons in the living room.


    Grandma Bi is probably used to being served at home. When she came in, she saw Xiao Ruoguang and said at first sight, "It''s a blessing to look at it."


    Ji Zhongwei is most afraid of her mother-in-law being a demon. Listening to this, she seems to be fine.


    As a result, Xiao Ruoguang smiled and answered, "Mother-in-law looks like she has a long life."


    Grandma Bi''s face changed drastically, and she cursed, "What do you **** say?"


    Xiao Ruoguang stood on the sofa and asked loudly, "My mother-in-law said I was blessed, and I said mother-in-law lived a long life. Isn''t this OK?"


    Ji Zhongwei''s face was ugly, but her mother-in-law hadn''t heard it yet. This stinky boy turned the words around, and it made people hear the irony. This dead old woman can''t stop for two days when she comes to someone''s house


    Ji Zhongwei went up to Rabi Grandma and said, "Mom, people praise you"


    "Is there such a boast?" Grandma Bi said angrily.


    Xiao Yu just came down from upstairs to see this scene, sneered and said, "Madame Bi, long time no see. 6 years ago, you liked to care about your teens. Now you start to care about how old you are."


    Grandma Bi didn''t like Xiao Yu, and when Ji Xuan and Xiao Yu got married, she didn''t like her when she came to participate.


    A person like Grandma Bi, her son Penglong Fufeng, she wants to go out and told others that it is the Ji family''s lady who is sticking to her son. Her son is so charming, and the rich man cried and called to marry his son.


    But when it came to Xiao Yu, she felt that Xiao Yu had a good life, and she married into the Ji family directly, flew to the branch, and changed from a crow to a phoenix. When Xiao Yu and Ji Xuan got married, Ji''s family was half-dead. Grandma Bi''s stock was also sold. Her son''s investment failed, and her family ran out of money.


    As long as Ji does not fall, even if he has no money, it is not comparable to their family. After all, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. So she couldn''t look down on such a woman who climbed the dragon and attached the phoenix.


    After Ji Xuan and Xiao Yu divorced, the Ji family officially entered a new era, and there was no difference in the limelight. Grandma Bi is a man who can bend and stretch. Although Ji Xuan pulls out their home, even though she only opened a company for them, she is still half-dead by her. But even if she was dissatisfied with Ji Xuan, she still told Ji Zhongwei to go back and connect Ji Xuan and her niece, Ji Xuan should not be too lazy to respond, so Ji Xuan became a person who didn''t know good or bad.


    Now, this person who doesn''t know good or bad wants to marry this woman who climbs the dragon and attaches the phoenix. It is simply dazzling.


    Grandma Bi looked at Xiao Yu and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen each other in a few years, and her mouth is getting sharper."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "I have suffered a lot, and I am sensible. Unlike you, it is like taking a needle. I see who I am."


    Grandma Bi couldn''t speak to Xiao Yu, smiled without talking, and went to sit on the sofa by herself. She knows those sneaky tricks best, twisting and twisting when people don¡¯t pay attention, no one sees it, who can judge a crime with her mouth


    So, Grandma Bi rushed to Xiao Ruoguang with anger, she waved to Xiao Ruoguang, "Come and come, grandma will give you sweets."


    When Xiao Ruoguang followed Xiao Yu, he was not someone who had never experienced hardship. He was actually very sensitive in his heart and had a sixth sense of the likes and dislikes of others. He intuitively felt that Grandma Bi would definitely not do anything good, so he stood far away and said, "Throw it over."


    Grandma Bi""


    Xiao Yu glanced, then turned upstairs. Just bumping into Ji Yu and Wen Lie going up and down the stairs, Ji Yu looked at Xiao Yu and asked "Mom, why are you here again"


    Xiao Yu glanced back and said, "Some people who are looking for your dad are not afraid of little ghosts, they are afraid of King Hades." After that, Xiao Yu bypassed Ji Yu and Wen Lie and went up.


    Wen Lie took Ji Yu downstairs and saw Grandma Bi sitting on the sofa silently, and Xiao Ruoguang sitting on the other sofa, far away from her.


    Ji Yu also didn''t like Grandma Bi. She was sour in her two visits. No one likes to listen to these words, and they usually ignore her.


    Grandma Bi ate nails at Xiao Ruoguang''s place, then turned her head to look at Wen Lie and said, "This is the adopted son, and if you have a father and a mother, you have to rely on others."


    Xiao Ruoguang shook his legs, keeping his eyes away from the TV and said, "Why do you want my dad to help my mother-in-law, isn''t it his mother?"


    Grandma Bi""


    Wen Lie was already a heart of steel, so Grandma Bi didn''t take it seriously, and naturally he was not prepared to respond. But listening to Xiao Ruoguang defending himself, he was happy again.


    Grandma Bi took a deep breath and shouted to Ji Zhongwei, "Would you die to pour me a glass of water?"


    Xiao Ruoguang answered "You are not like a guest"


    Grandma Bi""


    When Ji Zhongwei "realized that Xiao Ruoguang didn''t aim at herself," Ji Zhongwei felt that his grandnephew was good.


    Grandma Bi got up and went to Xiao Ruoguang, Xiao Ruoguang immediately jumped off the sofa and ran in the opposite direction. Grandma Bi snorted and picked up the remote control to press. Ji Yu went to the front to grab the remote control and shouted, "What is my brother still watching cartoons."


    Grandma Bi clutched the remote control and said, "I am a guest."


    Xiao Ruoguang said, "Today is my birthday, shameless."


    Grandma Bi""


    Grandma Bi was furious, she raised her hand to push him, and from the corner of her eye she saw Ji Xuan standing at the top of the stairs and Xiao Yu behind him.


    Ji Xuan''s face was gloomy, and Ji Zhongwei saw it too, thinking about finishing the game quickly.


    Ji Xuan stood there, looking at Grandma Bi coldly, and said, "Get out."


    Ji Zhongwei said with a sullen expression, "Don''t be angry, nephew, you don''t know my mother-in-law."


    Ji Xuan still said with a cold face, "Get out, don''t let me say it again."


    Grandma Bi looked at Ji Xuan like this, but she didn''t dare to argue with him, so she ran out dingy with her things, without even seeing her grandson.


    Ji Xuan looked at Ji Zhongwei and said, "You too, want to see your grandparents find a place to meet you."


    Ji Zhongwei''s face changed a lot, "I''m going out"


    Ji Xuan laughed and said word by word, "You, go out, go, do you want me to say it again, sister, I treat you well because of grandma''s face, and I treat Bijia because of your face. You My mother-in-law bullied my son, you are watching if I am stupid now, leave my house immediately. You are ruthless, don''t blame your nephew for being unjust.


    Ji Zhongwei stared at Ji Xuan, her nature was weak, she didn''t dare to make a big noise at all, she went out with red eyes.


    Xiao Ruoguang watched Ji Zhongwei and Grandma Bi go, and happily ran toward Ji Xuan to "Dad, Dad"


    Ji Xuan squatted forward a few steps, picked up Xiao Ruoguang and said, "This is your home, don''t be afraid."


    Xiao Ruoguang shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid, she also scolded Brother Xiaolie."


    Ji Xuan smiled and said, "I heard you, you are amazing."


    Xiao Ruoguang raised his head and chest, Ji Xuan touched his head and said, "Today is your birthday, so I can''t make you angry."


    Xiao Ruoguang raised his head proudly again, Xiao Yu flicked his chest with a smile, and he recovered.


    When Ji Xuan went up to change clothes, Grandma Ji and Grandpa Ji came back from a walk outside, and Grandma Ji and Grandma Bi followed them in again. Grandma Bi''s eyes were red, and she took Grandma Ji''s hand and cried, "My family, I''ve never been so angry."


    As soon as she sat down, Grandma Bi began to cry. Xiao Ruoguang''s three children were sitting on the furry sofa cushions and playing with toys. When they heard Grandma Bi''s words, Xiao Ruoguang looked at her strangely and said, "I have never been so angry."


    Grandma Ji laughed at him, "You little clever ghost."


    Xiao Ruoguang tilted his head and blinked the deer''s eyes and said, "This mother-in-law said I was lucky."


    Grandma Ji raised her eyebrows and looked at Grandma Bi, this old lady said something nicely.


    Xiao Ruoguang said again, "Mother-in-law praised me, and I also said that her mother-in-law was a long-lived woman. She also said that my little rabbit, great-grandmother, did little little rabbit praise me?"


    Grandma Ji instantly changed her face and looked at Grandma Bi and said, "What he said is true."


    Grandma Bi''s face was sullen, and she said, "I''m just verbal, you know, I''m a countryman, and I don''t speak bad words. I''m used to it, don''t mind."


    Xiao Ruoguang said unhappily, "She also snatched my TV and didn''t let me watch it."


    Grandpa Ji got angry at first, "You and a child are robbing the TV today, you are here to attend his birthday party, and you are arguing with the little birthday star"


    Just as Jixuan and Xiao Yu came down, seeing Grandma Bi, Jixuan frowned and said, "Who let you in"


    Grandma Ji looked towards Ji Xuan, Ji Xuan was not afraid, and met the eyes of the two old people and said, "Grandma and grandma, let''s talk about it here."


    Grandma Ji took a deep look at Ji Zhongwei, then got up and Grandpa Ji followed Ji Xuan to the yard.


    Ji Zhongwei sat there nervously, and Xiao Yu also sat beside the child to play together.


    Ji Zhongwei glanced at Xiao Yu and said, "Niece-in-law, go and talk to your nephew, just say that my sister is not sensible, so let him not care."


    Xiao Yu looked at her strangely when she said, "What about your family, let me tell you what you bullied is my son."


    "I didn''t bully him." Ji Zhongwei said anxiously.


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Sometimes, indifference is more cold and terrifying than bullying. Besides, you are the child''s aunt."


    Ji Zhongwei ""


    Xiao Yu looked down at the train in his hand and said, "You probably confuse the relationship. You think you can have a good life with your mother-in-law, but you forget that the Ji family gives you the good life you are now."


    Grandma Bi sneered, "She doesn''t rely on me, can I rely on you? I''m the ancestor of the family."


    Xiao Ruoguang "Then you return the company to my father and rely on yourself"


    Grandma Bi ""I fuck

 Chapter 97： 97th

    Grandma Bi was very angry. She only felt that the big family of the Ji family was bullying and looked down upon her.


    Xiao Yu smiled at her and said, "Aunt Bi, Madam Bi, you have to hold back. If this is done, things are not as simple as chasing out."


    Grandma Bi glared at her, "The fox is fake."


    Xiao Yu smiled and didn''t want her either.


    Ji Zhongwei didn''t have the mentality of Grandma Bi. She died of anxiety and said to Xiao Yu with a smile, "Nephew and daughter-in-law, we are all a family."


    Xiao Yu put the train on the track, staring at the junction between the train and the track, and said faintly, "Doesn''t my sister''s actions make me feel a bit like a family? Just now Auntie Bi is going to beat my son. My sister is on the side. Looking at it, I didn''t see you going up to stop it. It can be seen that my sister still feels that the Bi family is a family."


    Ji Zhongwei rubbed her hands anxiously, and Grandpa Ji and Grandma Ji also returned.


    Grandma Ji looked at Ji Zhongwei and felt this disappointment for the first time.


    "Zhong Wei, do you remember how my father and I taught you when I was young"


    Grandma Ji''s voice was faint, she said, "The meaning of family harmony is not that everything can be ignored. What your father and I taught every child from childhood is to be united, and the family must be united. Only unite. Only our Ji family can make all fantasies come true. As the saying goes, a drop of water cannot become a sea, and a single tree cannot become a forest."


    Grandma Ji sighed, "On the day you got married, I also said that it''s hard to be a single horn, and it''s hard to scream alone. It seems that you have remembered these words, but you have spent your mind on their home."


    Ji Zhongwei said in embarrassment, "Why do my mother say that I am not as good as my sister, but I also have my own family." At this point, Ji Zhongwei red eyes and said, "I have to think about myself and children. She is my mother-in-law. If you can''t go up, you can beat or scold her."


    Grandma Bi listened, standing tall, beating and scolding him, she immediately asked her son to divorce her.


    Grandpa Ji sighed, "Zhong Wei, haven''t we thought about what you said? You are the youngest in the family, and your family has always spoiled you. On your wedding day, your grandma and I were afraid that you would be wronged, and we also prepared you a dowry. Later Something happened at home, I personally opened my mouth to borrow money from you, you can lend it to us"


    Ji Zhongwei rubs her hands, "How can I make up for a hole as big as Ji''s. Besides, it was the elder brother''s own misfortune. Something happened, so why do you want me to fix it?"


    Grandpa Ji shook his head disappointedly. "I don¡¯t know you think this way. When you don¡¯t borrow, I will treat you as your family disagrees. We don¡¯t want you to be difficult to do. You said so. If you can¡¯t make up for even a little bit of position, there¡¯s nothing. It must make you embarrassed again. Zhong Wei, this is what we think for you, you can think about it for us"


    Ji Zhongwei lowered her head and wiped her tears. Grandma Bi didn''t think there was anything at all, and she said, "Don''t embarrass Zhong Wei for the water thrown out by your married daughter."


    Xiao Ruoguang went to hold the building block box. The box was not much smaller than him. He threw himself up to hold it. There was still time to say "splashed water, splashed water, splashed water"


    Ji Yu said angrily, "It''s not the water that was poured out, Mom, will I also be the water that was poured out in the future?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and glanced at Grandma Bi and said, "They underestimate their daughter. Our Ji family is not, Xiaoyu, Xiaoguang, and of course Xiao Lie are all good babies of our Ji family. Anytime, no matter when."


    Ji Yu was relieved now. Grandma Bi was flushed with choking on her mother and son.


    Grandpa Ji waved his hand and said, "Ji Xuan didn¡¯t come in. He didn¡¯t want to say the same thing again. Since you told us not to embarrass you, we can¡¯t embarrass him. Since he doesn¡¯t want you to come, you should take your mother-in-law to stay in the hotel. It¡¯s fine to come out to get together at night. For the sake of your mother and me, he won¡¯t completely cut off your contact with you, but call him before you come here. If you¡¯re fine, go back tomorrow."


    Ji Zhongwei stared at Grandpa Ji in a daze, as if she didn''t expect her father who loved her so much to say such things.


    She cried so much that she could not get up.


    Ji Xu probably had been waiting for a long time, and frowned when she came in to see them still there.


    When Ji Zhongwei saw him coming in, she went up and cried and said, "Nephew, how can I say it''s your aunt. Even if this is my fault, we must give someone a chance to correct it."


    Grandma Bi sat on the sofa and curled her lips without speaking.


    Ji Xuan looked at Ji Zhongwei and said, "I''m a soldier, and my aunt knows that. Since I was a child, I have been used to many things. When I grow up, I am used to seeing life and death. I only know that when it happens, it will be too late. .Before you came, your mother-in-law came, you still know that you didn¡¯t dare to choke with Ji Yu. That¡¯s my bottom line, you have a sense of measure, and I¡¯m not too much. I was raised by grandparents and they treat me well. I am also good to their daughter. But everything has a degree. Since the company started to make a profit, you have come back to see your grandparents several times."


    Ji Xuan was also extremely disappointed with Ji Zhongwei. He was because his grandparents were not worthy. "I follow my grandparents and I know they treat me equally. My dad treats me badly, and even says it''s terrible, but no matter how bad he is But he still respects Grandpa. To tell the truth, the company is indeed defeated by him. But when it comes to retirement, I believe he will never shirk. Do you know what this is called filial piety, and this is what you don¡¯t have."


    Ji Zhongwei was taken aback, and cried again, "Why do you say I don''t have one"


    Ji Xuan smiled and said, "I don''t need anything. If you have grandparents in your heart, you won''t always look like you come to collect debts. Find a place by yourself. This is my family. Come to my house. Be polite to my family, this is basic."


    Although Grandma Bi was sitting upright, her ears were getting longer, and Jixuan didn''t have any room at this moment. No longer afraid, he got up and cursed, "Isn''t it the debt collection is also your Ji family still, why Zhong Wei has nothing?"


    Grandpa Ji took a breath and looked at Ji Zhongwei and asked, "You think so too"


    Ji Zhongwei lowered her head and did not speak. Grandpa Ji closed his eyes and smiled bitterly, "You also think so. I have seen too many families who ended up having trouble with family property, and even destroyed the entire company together. I don''t want my children to do the same. When I withdrew from the company, early, I didn¡¯t even keep pension money, so I divided the property into three equally."


    Grandma Bi sneered, "It sounds good, three copies. In fact, the two daughters only share a bit of it, so the bulk of it is given to the son."


    As soon as Grandma Bi finished speaking, Ji Zhongwei felt that she was slapped in the head. She looked up incredible and saw Grandma Ji looking at her coldly.


    This slap scared Grandma Bi, she clumped herself like a quail and sat on the sofa and shut her mouth.


    Ji Zhongwei covered her face, waiting for her red eyes to look at Grandma Ji, and cried out "Mom."


    Grandma Ji glared at her, and said coldly, "You still know that I am your mother, so let your mother-in-law talk to your dad like this. Do you think we are all dead? Ji family, do it if you want, don''t want to do it, get out Get out."


    Ji Zhongwei covered her mouth and didn''t let herself cry. It happened that Ji Shumin''s family of three came back.


    As soon as they saw the scene in the living room, the uncle Lin Kehan ??and his daughter Lin Sitian said to Ji Xuan and Grandpa Ji and Grandma Ji, "Let¡¯s go shopping first, and we haven¡¯t bought gifts for Xiaoguang yet."


    When Lin Kehan ??and Lin Sitian left, Ji Shumin went in, took off his thin coat and asked "What''s wrong?"


    Grandma Ji closed her eyes, she shed tears, sat on the sofa and shook her head, holding her forehead. Grandpa Ji asked Ji Shumin, "Your sister complained that I didn''t know how to separate the family. I have always worried that her life is not easy. I never knew, I never knew, he actually thought so."


    Ji Shumin smiled and looked at Grandpa Ji and Grandma Ji and said, "What are you thinking about is not clear, I don''t know that this is the case, so let''s talk about it."


    Ji Shumin turned his head and looked at Ji Zhongwei and said, "Anyway, you are no longer a child, and everything that should or shouldn''t be passed is over. You said that the separation of parents is not clear."


    Ji Zhongwei was probably almost beaten, and she actually gained two courage, saying, "I was the last one to get it, and I got 70 million in total, 10 shares. I don''t believe it, our family only has that little money. "


    Ji Shumin nodded and said, "It seems that 70 million is not evenly distributed. Do you know how much I am holding? I have 60 million cash in my hand and 7 shares."


    Ji Zhongwei was taken aback and shouted "Impossible" in disbelief.


    "What''s impossible?" Ji Shumin stared at her. "You don''t think 70 million is worth a few decades ago. Do you know that the working capital in my father''s hands is more than 100 million, and the real value is in the shares. When you divide the money, because you are the youngest, and because you have the softest temper, I am afraid that you will not be able to make money on your own in the future. Dad wants to give you more shares of him and his mother for pension.


    Ji Shumin stepped forward and looked at Ji Zhongwei and said, "My father and I said no, your 10% of the shares were cut out to you by Jixuan and his dad. Why did Jixuan''s dad emptied the company? There are only shares in it, and there is not much money at all. In other words, the three of us really divided Dad¡¯s assets equally."


    Ji Zhongwei seemed to know for the first time, and said "but the company" with a bit unacceptable


    Ji Shumin sneered, "Do you still think about the company for the company? You think that the company is all Dad¡¯s company and it can also be used to divide what Dad has in his hands, including the shares, which have been converted into money and shared equally with us. Why do you want to evenly divide the shares? Let me tell You, as long as the shares are evenly divided, the Ji family can change the surname according to your Bi family''s urine. Of course, it is not to change your Bi surname. Once the shares are evenly divided, let others take the majority, you still want to have a good life now "


    Ji Zhongwei lowered her head, Ji Shumin walked to her, pulled her up, and said, "I know that mom and dad will give you another dowry. I know the same as mom and dad think. You can have a lot of money with your temperament, I don¡¯t even bother. If Yu cares about this with you, you are fine. Even the old book will be sent to Bi''s family to play, and the play is gone. Now I start to turn around and compare with our family''s Chuzhu. Do you want me to talk about some other things? Give you all her dowry, take away any of your shares that are not worthwhile, or do you think that those shares are a loss and want to get them back"


    Ji Zhongwei shook her head and said, "Don''t tell me, I don''t know these things. I don''t know, none of you told me."


    Xiao Yu yawned and asked, "Don''t tell me, isn''t it to stop you from thinking too much"


    Xiao Ruoguang teased Xiao Yu and asked "Mom, why is my sister crying?"


    Xiao Yu said, "Oh, she remembered how her father and her mother took her to buy ice cream."


    Ji Xuan ""


    Grandma Ji "" That sadness is gone.


    "Grandpa Ji" said that, I also remembered.


    Ji Shumin "" At that time, the little girl was quite cute.


    Xiao Yu felt that he was not talking nonsense at all. When the TV series came here, wouldn¡¯t the bad guys always think of those good memories, and then even more desperate for life?


    Xiao Ruoguang was taken aback and said, "Mom, you never took us to buy ice cream."


    Xiao Yu was surprised and said, "No? Then we''ll buy ice cream in a while."


    Xiao Ruoguang said "OK" loudly


    In the end, Ji Zhongwei left by herself. Grandma Bi didn''t want to go, so Ji Zhongwei said something and left.


    Bi Yiran got up and heard about it, and with an embarrassed look, he asked Grandpa Ji and Ji Xuan to apologize.


    Ji Xuan waved his hand and said, "I am not implicated. You are still a good boy. Of course, unless you want to move out yourself."


    Bi Yiran shook her head and said, "I''m here to apologize, my grandma''s matter."


    Ji Xuan nodded and said, "It''s okay if you understand. You can handle other things yourself. I won''t let them come. I also have my position. Please understand."


    Bi Yiran nodded, "I understand, I want to go out."


    "Yes, go." If Bi Yiran doesn''t care about his mother''s life or death, then he is just a hypocrite. After all, no matter how Ji Xuan and the Bi family clash, but the Bi family''s grandma and mother really have nothing to say to Bi Yiran.


    After Bi Yiran left, Ji Yan yawned, and Ji Xuan glanced at him and said, "As soon as I gave you a dividend, I played games all night."


    Ji Yan froze and said, "Nothing, I am."


    As a result, Ji Xuan was not prepared to scold him at all, and even said "Is the money enough, I''ll take care of you"


    Ji Yan ""My Brother


    Ji Xuan looked at him and asked, "What are your eyes and what are you looking at?"


    Ji Yan immediately returned to his senses and said, "It''s okay, I just see how my brother treats me so well"


    This has to be changed to normal, Ji Xuan must scold him for nonsense or something, but Ji Yan''s plan allowed him to successfully recover his ex-wife, so he said, "Well, you are my brother, I will take care of you."


    Ji Yan ""I have an older brother


    Ji Yan almost burst into tears, and my brother finally said what he should say when he becomes a brother. Ji Yan was so happy that he almost bit a small handkerchief, but he still chose to dance a ballet to eat breakfast, so he was more reserved. Hahahahaha


    On Xiao Ruoguang''s birthday, Ji Xuan packed the 2nd and 3rd floors of the restaurant, and the second floor directly arranged the hotel as a paradise. Ji Xuan was willing to spend money. He made another custom-made chocolate house for Ji Yu at the time, which was combined with other kinds of candies to form a courtyard.


    Of course, in addition to the candy world, there is also a playground composed of swings and slides, and even a small tropical rainforest adventure place.


    In terms of food, from drink fountains to various pastries and foods, in addition to the children, the parents of the children also came. On the second floor are Xiao Ruoguang''s friends and classmates, parents of the kindergarten, and of course the teachers and principals.


    On the third floor are people from all walks of life invited by Ji Xuan. The aroma of wine is overflowing, and the guests are like a cloud of guests. This magnificent hall is extremely lively.


    At 5 o''clock, the kindergarten children were riding Ji''s coaches. The children and their parents came together. Ji Xuan and Xiao Ruoguang greeted him at the door.


    After getting off the car, the principal looked at the 5-star hotel, his mouth wide open. A meal here is not cheap. She is not here for the first time. When she was young, her husband could not help but insisted on asking her twice.


    Ji Xuan stepped forward and smiled and said, "President, you are here, please come in."


    Xiao Ruoguang also shouted "Hello, Director"


    The head of the park responded stupidly, and suddenly remembered in the depths of his mind that Ji Xuan once said that he wanted to donate a building to her. Thinking about it now, he didn''t seem to be joking.


    The principal is a real person. Although he felt a pity in his heart, he did not have any dissatisfaction or expectation. She turned around happily and let the parents behind her hold her children down. Ji Xuan valued Xiao Ruoguang¡¯s campus environment very much. Since discovering that his son was isolated in the previous school, Ji Xuan has been very honest about the current school. . For a birthday, not only the whole school was invited, but also their family members.


    Ji Xuan stood at the door and said hello to her classmates. See which children are suitable for being friends with my son. Wow, this is so beautiful, Xiao Guang must like it.


    The parents who were holding their children felt like they were selling their children. They walked past them horribly, and did not understand where the fear came from.


    When everyone entered the hotel lobby, Ji Xuan took the lead and led the principal upstairs. Xiao Ruoguang said at the same time, "The principal, I have made a lot of fun parks, and I can play with children."


    The little boy called Lanlan released his mother''s hands and ran up holding Xiao Ruoguang and said, "Xiaoguang, did you really make me a chocolate house?"


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded and said, "There must be. My father has always done what he promised me."


    Ji Xuan looked at this child named Lan Lan, who had a tiger-headed head and a brain, and his eyes were round like cat''s eyes, very energetic. The child¡¯s hair is short, and the baby¡¯s fat on both sides of the cheek is very obvious.


    Looks very cute, standing with Xiao Ruoguang, like two Fuwa.


    "Your father is so amazing" Lan Lan praised loudly.


    Ji Xuan stood tall and hummed.


    The head of the kindergarten looked interesting and understood that even if he was rich, Ji Xuan was just an ordinary dad who liked children and wanted them to have friends.


    There are already several waiters on both sides of the corridor standing and waiting. Seeing Ji Xuan come in with people, everyone clasped their hands in front of them, bowed and shouted, "Welcome, please go here."


    The principal was a little excited when he saw this battle for the first time.


    As soon as the door opened, it seemed to open a world that belonged only to children, and the entrance was a fountain, with grape juice constantly flowing down from above. The surrounding area is colorful, all kinds of food, Chinese and Western food, and many cold candies. Behind the fountain is a tropical rain forest.


    Ji Xuan smiled and said, "Children walking through the tropical rainforest will see a big paradise and candy world."


    The children yelled, dragging their parents into the tropical rain forest. The parents did not follow, but took out gifts, took their children up to Xiao Ruoguang, smiled and said, "Happy birthday to you."


    Xiao Ruoguang opened his wide eyes and stretched out his hand to take it, and then said happily "Thank you."


    When Ji Xuan saw Xiao Ruoguang happy, he was also happy. There is no shortage of wealthy parents among parents. At most, most parents buy enough birthday cakes on their birthdays and give the whole class milk snacks, which is already good. Those one or two very rich people, please come to the hotel to have a meal.


    This time, following Ji Xuan, really opened his eyes. Holding the small gifts in their hands, the parents were embarrassed to say, "I''m sorry, gifts are not valuable."


    Ji Xuan was very happy, and said, "The courtesy is light and affectionate. You can come to me and Xiao Guang. You are very welcome. You are very welcome to take your children to see and play. If you have any needs, you can talk to the waiter at any time. Don''t be polite."


    Seeing that Ji Xuan was so rich and so polite, the parents suddenly felt less restrained. They happily gave gifts one by one, and then went to eat and play with the children.


    This birthday party is really rich. No one thought that there was such a rich man in this school.


    Xiao Ruoguang was overwhelmed by his own birthday presents. He was so happy that he had such a grand and so many presents on his first birthday. Coming out of the pile of gifts, Xiao Ruoguang pulled Lanlan and rushed into the tropical rain forest with his classmates.


    Ji Xuan was happily watching, Xiao Yu also led Ji Yu and Wen Lie down, and the adults exchanged greetings.


    "Go up, you need to take care of the above. I''ll just greet you here."


    Ji Xuan nodded and said, "I''ll let someone call you in a moment, and everyone will go up and cut the cake."


    Xiao Yu nodded, in fact, compared to the friendship between the various families above. Xiao Yu turned and looked at the parents who were chatting. She was more comfortable with these ordinary people and ordinary lives.


    After all, she didn''t have that high thought, and she didn''t have so many topics.


    However, she can still talk about the child''s growth, the child''s studies, and the child''s interests with these people.


    Xiao Yu looked around and didn''t see Xiao Ruoguang, knowing that he had taken the children to the candy shop.


    Walking through the tropical rainforest, I watched a group of children gather around a chocolate house, toffee table, biscuit chair, lollipop tree and so on.


    Xiao Ruoguang was pulling a little boy who was climbing a lollipop tree with two marshmallow clouds hanging on the tree. Xiao Ruoguang was sitting on a branch holding the marshmallow cloud and nibbling.


    The scene of the entire yard is like a locust crossing the border.


    Xiao Yu""

 Chapter 98： 98th

    Before long, Lin Sitian came down and called Xiao Yu, "Cousin, I''m going to cut a cake on top. Bring Xiaoguang up to make a wish, let''s go up together."


    Xiao Yu chatted with several other parents and listened to them to talk about Parenting Sutras. It was interesting. Hearing that he was going up, Xiao Yu hurriedly greeted the parents, and the principal immediately asked the parents to find their children and hold them well.


    Because of the large number of children and the number of children, the principal constantly reminds parents to be optimistic about their children.


    When it was up there, the parents knew that there was still such a big banquet on it.


    The above guests also obviously feel different, regardless of the clothes of men and women, you can visually see that the price is expensive. Holding glasses one by one, two or three gathered together, there is a kind of local tyrant''s aura between talking and laughing.


    Seeing a group of kids suddenly coming in outside the door, there was a moment of silence at the banquet.


    Xiao Ruoguang pulled the children in and ran in, Ji Xuan stood in front of the microphone, waved to Xiao Ruoguang, and said to the guests, "I invite my son Xiao Ruoguang."


    Xiao Ruoguang was taken aback, released the blue, and ran to Jixuan''s side. Jixuan handed the microphone to Xiao Ruoguang.


    Xiao Ruoguang stretched out his hand to take it. He looked at the people in the audience, those who knew him and those he didn''t know.


    The manuscript was prepared by Ji Xuan early in the morning. He wasn''t stupid at first, and he probably understood the meaning after reading it a few times. It¡¯s birthday, thank you all for coming. I¡¯m very happy and thank you family.


    Very simple manuscript, but at this moment, Xiao Ruoguang suddenly didn''t want to read it according to the manuscript, or he didn''t just read it according to the manuscript.


    He is more than 1 meter tall, standing next to Ji Xuan only to his thigh. The microphone stands are taller than him, holding the microphone, holding the stand with one hand, awkwardly tapping the ground with the toe of his shoe.


    Xiao Ruoguang said shyly into the microphone, "Good evening everyone."


    There was a good laugh from below, and Yu Yunfei returned to "Good evening."


    Xiao Ruoguang blushed slightly, and his head became more and more like a red apple. He said into the microphone, "I am hosting a birthday party for the first time. I am so happy that so many people are here. Thank you everyone, thank you everyone for coming to my birthday party. Thank you. , Dad organized a birthday party for me, thank you everyone for loving me so much."


    Ji Xuan in the audience looked at Xiao Ruoguang on the stage, showing a kind of honey and proud eyes. His son did this, and he was very satisfied and liked it. The manuscript should be over here, but it is just a simple word from a 4-year-old baby, there is not much to say. Going up is just to let everyone know, this is my son, Xiao Ruoguang.


    But Xiao Ruoguang on the stage did not come down, he still held the bracket with one hand and the microphone with the other. The round head and the brain were swaying, and the toes were still knocking on the ground because of shyness, hesitation, and tension, making a thumping sound.


    Xiao Ruoguang scratched his hair and said, "My name is Xiao Ruoguang. I am the son of Ji Xuan''s father. He loves me very much, I love him, and I will be filial to him in the future."


    Ji Xuan was taken aback and knew that this was probably what Xiao Ruoguang heard when Ji Zhongwei was arguing with the Ji family in the morning. He may not understand what filial piety means, but he remembered it in his heart.


    Xiao Ruoguang continued, "My name is Xiao Ruoguang, and I am the son of Xiao Yu''s mother. She loves me very much, and I love her very much, and I will be filial to her in the future."


    Xiao Yu looked up and saw that Xiao Ruoguang was small, because he was playing downstairs and he was wearing a suit that was more convenient to move. A hooded brown sweater and a pair of black slacks, standing on the stage at this time, holding the microphone with a serious face, this is a promise, not a joke.


    "I''m still young." Xiao Ruoguang said, "I can''t protect my mother, nor can I protect my father."


    When his mother''s car accident, Xiao Ruoguang was locked in that small room alone. He was hungry for several days and lived on biscuits and tap water at home. Then, one day, the police uncle opened the door of the house and the mother woke up after the car accident. The opening of the door was also the beginning of the mother needing him. That year, he was 3 years old. He was sitting on a hospital bench, looking at his mother who was leaning on the ventilator with a blank expression.


    Life is also at a loss. He doesn''t know how to eat, drink, live, and spend. He is at a loss.


    The life without any clues began like this, lying on the bed with her immobile mother, beside the bed was sitting in a chair with a blank face. He didn''t know what he was going to face next. Even when the doctor came with the bill, he was ignorant of the sentence "I don''t have money."


    Life suddenly became terrible. He slowly learned to dress and buy things by himself. In each case, he was learning quickly.


    He also had a temper, and when he first started, he was also tired. He lay on the floor of the hospital crying while calling "Mom up, mom up."


    He saw his mother with a ventilator shed tears, but couldn''t even say a word.


    At that moment, he knew that his mother could not get up. He had been crying for a long time and knew that no one came to help him, and no one helped him. Therefore, he learned to be patient.


    Good-hearted people brought food and came to volunteer. Later, the kindhearted person left, not coming.


    He climbed onto the chair, reached in and touched the milk box. There was no more bottle of milk.


    He looked inside in confusion, no more, mother had no more drink, and he had no more drink. Therefore, he learned to save.


    After being hungry for a day, he touched his stomach to find the nurse sister, who gave him a lot of food. However, he also taught him to buy land for food.


    The more he learns, the environment is the best teacher. In such an environment, he needs and must learn this.


    He knew that he was going to grow up and he was going to take the road to protect his mother. And he had to grow up and had to learn this.


    "But, I will grow up soon, so it doesn¡¯t matter. Whether it¡¯s mom, dad, sister, or grandparents, I will protect you when I grow up. So, now, please love Xiaoguang more, today, Xiao Guang is one year older again." Xiao Ruoguang said happily. What he wanted to say is that life alone is too difficult and too painful, please don''t leave me alone. Xiao Guang didn''t know how heavy his words were.


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at Jixuan and Xiao Yu in the audience, showing his usual smile and said, "Dad, Mom, Xiaoguang is very good."


    Ji Xuan stared at him blankly, then went on stage, squatted down and hugged him and said, "Little Guang, Xiao Guang, you don''t need to carry such a heavy burden on your birthday."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xiao Ruoguang squinted his eyes with a smile, and said, "This is Xiaoguang''s birthday wish."


    Xiao Yu stepped forward and looked at him and said, "Silly son, have you ever heard a word? It won''t work if you wish to say it."


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at her in shock, and Xiao Yu touched his head and said, "But it doesn''t matter, anyway, you are still young, and these things have parents."


    Xiao Ruoguang clenched a fist, and didn''t dare to speak out his wish when cutting the cake.


    Ji Xuan was so touched that even Grandpa Ji said with satisfaction, "Xiao Yu teaches well, Xiao Yu teaches well."


    When returning in the evening, Ji Xuan held Xiao Ruoguang all the way.


    Ji Yu looked terrible, disgusted and said, "Dad is terrible, let go of my brother, my brother doesn''t like this."


    Ji Xuan looked at her lovingly, and said in a greasy and disgusting voice, "Brother likes it."


    Ji Yu "didn''t like it."


    Ji Xuan "definitely likes it."


    So, Ji Xuan and Ji Yu turned their heads and asked Xiao Ruoguang "Do you like it or not?"


    Xiao Ruoguang blinked his eyes, showing an aunt smile, "Dad, where''s your birthday present"


    Ji Xuan had a thunderbolt on a sunny day, "I forgot to buy you a birthday gift." Because he had to make various preparations for his banquet, Ji Xuan forgot to buy a gift.


    Ji Yu was taken aback and looked at Ji Xuan incredulously and said, "You didn''t even buy a present for your brother."


    Ji Xuan was ashamed, she covered her face and said, "Sorry Xiaoguang, dad will buy you what you want right away."


    Xiao Ruoguang smiled and said, "No, today Dad invited my friend to dinner. It is already the biggest gift."


    Ji Xuan was moved again, and was about to rush to hug him, Xiao Ruoguang hurriedly flung away and threw himself into Xiao Yu''s arms and said, "Mom, I love you and Dad and sister the most."


    So Ji Xuan and Ji Yu were satisfied, and Xiao Yu touched his head kindly.


    Wen Lie watched the whole process ""


    Xiao Ruoguang''s banquet was very successful, as Ji Xuan expected, he invited the children, and the children became very caring for Xiao Ruoguang.


    And time finally entered May, Xiao Yu''s first day of school.


    On the first day of school, Xiao Yu dressed neatly and dryly, picked up a book, put on a sun hat and set off.


    On the first day of school, Ji Xuan was naturally going to deliver it in person. He sat next to Xiao Yu, grabbed Xiao Yu¡¯s hand, and said, "Xiao Yu, how about holding an engagement banquet when you graduate?"


    Xiao Yu "If I can''t say it well."


    Ji Xuan froze in an instant ""


    Xiao Yu looked up and smiled at him and said, "Your reaction, isn''t it that you don''t give people a chance to refuse, anyway, in the end we will all be together, any day."


    Ji Xuan was picked up and nodded happily and said, "You are right, then we should get engaged next week."


    Xiao Yu immediately looked serious, "Do you still want to order?"


    Ji Xuan also looked serious, "That''s for sure, it''s a good time to get engaged after you graduate."


    Xiao Yu "I think too."


    When he arrived at the school gate, Ji Xuan got out of the car and went in with Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was very surprised, "Returning to the home delivery."


    Ji Xuan smiled and said, "What are you talking about? I don''t worry about you. Do you know about campus bullying? I have to check your school environment."


    Xiao Yu was speechless and asked, "Even if the environment is not good, what about you?"


    Ji Xuan ""I thought about it for a while and said "I will send the building."


    "Xiao Yu, who was successfully choked by Ji Xuan", can we talk seriously besides sending it to the building


    Xiao Yu''s class is still the same one before, but the students have changed, and Duan Bin is still her counselor.


    It was not the first day that Xiao Yu came, and soon found his class. Just after Labor Day, not many people came back. Most of them are people who have finished their internships and feel like they are in school for papers.


    As soon as Xiao Yu entered, it immediately attracted the attention of others, and everyone turned their heads.


    When a new student came in, everyone naturally noticed it. The boy who watched Xiao Yu sitting at the door asked "Who are you looking for?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and raised the textbook in his hands and said, "I''m here for class."


    "In class" the boy was a little surprised, and asked, "I haven''t seen you in any class."


    Xiao Yu "I haven''t seen you either."


    Boy ""


    After being choked by Xiao Yu, the boy paused for a while and continued to ask, "Is the one next to you also in class?"


    Xiao Yu covered her mouth and smiled, Ji Xuan had a blue vein, and said, "Do I look like a student?"


    The boy laughed and said, "Who knows if you are in a hurry"


    Ji Xuan "I am her boyfriend, come to see her off."


    The boy looked at Xiao Yu in surprise, and then said to Ji Xuan, "Old cows eat tender grass."


    Ji Xuan ""


    Xiao Yu smiled again, "How do you know which one is the old cow"


    The boy said hey, "Is this unclear?"


    Ji Xuan ""


    Xiao Yu "Then how do you know that it''s not that I look too relieved"


    The boy was shocked and asked "how old are you"


    Xiao Yu covered his face, "Bad guy, ask how old he is."


    Boy ""


    Ji Xuan ""


    Everyone in the class gave a sigh of relief, and several girls watched Ji Xuan gather together and whispered.


    "I will pick you up in the evening." Ji Xuan and Xiao Yu confessed and left.


    Xiao Yu went in with the textbook and asked the boy "Sit down?"


    "Well, everyone else hasn''t come back yet, just sit down." The boy at the door said, "My name is Lei Wenli, what is your name?"


    "Xiao Yu."


    Lei Wenli nodded and said, "I haven''t heard that there was a senior girl who dropped out of school last year."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "I was in the previous sessions."


    Lei Wenli asked again, "Which class are you in?"


    Xiao Yu looked at him eagerly, and Lei Wenli immediately stopped saying, "I know, I can''t ask you which year is it right? Don''t say it again, I understand, you can''t ask the age of a woman."


    Xiao Yu laughed, "You are really amazing."


    It feels strange why Lei Wenli was praised.


    Two girls came up from behind and sat behind Xiao Yu and asked, "That was your boyfriend just now."


    "Good-looking, a soldier," another praised.


    Xiao Yu thought for a while and wanted to say, "You can say the same." He used to be a soldier.


    Then one of the girls smiled and said, "Bing brother is a great Ye Qianrou, your boyfriend is also a soldier, right"


    Cui Qianrou frowned and looked at the person who spoke, and didn''t respond. The man curled his lips, looked at Xiao Yu seriously, and said, "I think you are a bit familiar."


    Xiao Yu smiled, waiting for the man to continue, and the man said, "Ah, you are the one on the Internet."


    Xiao Yu hasn''t logged in to the campus network yet, but she probably knows what the campus network is going to say. Anyway, it''s not the first time to be hung up. It''s all about those things.


    The man saw that Xiao Yu shouldn''t, so he said, "Why don''t you speak?"


    Xiao Yu asked her "what''s your name"


    The man was taken aback and said "Gu Man."


    Xiao Yu nodded and asked, "You are on the Internet, you read the posts, and you ask me if I am that person. I didn''t read it. How do I know?"


    Lei Wenli listened and said with a big smile, "It makes sense, hahahaha"


    Gu Man""


    Cui Qianrou covered her mouth and smiled, and Gu Man blushed and said, "Huh, what''s so great? The Internet says you have given birth to a child."


    All of a sudden, the class calmed down, and Xiao Yu asked her calmly, "I admire and admire you if you are not going to give birth."


    Gu Man didn''t react at once, and quickly threw another "It, it, it also said that you are addicted to gambling."


    Xiao Yu opened the textbook and said seriously, "I can afford to lose, what''s wrong with the money?"


    Gu Man""


    Xiao Yu raised her eyes and squinted at her and asked, "Anything else to ask?"


    Gu Man blushed and ran away, Cui Qianrou gave Gu Man a white back. Then she talked about Xiao Yu and asked softly, "I heard her talk about things on the Internet, and it said you didn''t play the piano well, did you?"


    Cui Qianrou''s question is less disgusting, she seems to be really curious to ask.


    Xiao Yu didn''t bother her, just nodded and said "Yeah."


    Cui Qianrou asked her again, "Which army does your boyfriend belong to?"


    Xiao Yu "retired from the army."


    Cui Qianrou said, "Yes, it doesn''t look like she''s still in a soldier."


    There are no courses in the senior year, and some students even practice directly until graduation. The remaining ones were only internships for 3 months at the beginning, and some quit their jobs and came back to catch up on papers. Of course, there are also people who are rushing for the postgraduate entrance examination. Everyone has different goals, but the final road to go is the same.


    Duan Bin came to the class at 10 o''clock and gave Xiao Yu a document, saying "the title of this graduation thesis."


    Xiao Yu looked at "On the emotional expression in piano performance."


    Duan Bin said, "This paper is not too difficult. Do it carefully and check the information carefully. Now is the key time to decide where to go. The paper is still good for future interviews. Come on."


    Xiao Yu nodded, and after thinking about it, he wanted to ask, "Will I still come to school in the future, or just rush the paper at home?


    Duan Bin said, "You come back to school late, so come as many times as you can"


    Xiao Yu continued to nod, she glanced at Duan Bin again, smiled and said, "Thank you."


    Duan Bin shook his head and left. Lei Wenli, who was playing a game at the door, watched Duan Bin go. Then he said to Xiao Yu, "You know Mr. Duan."


    "Don''t you know Teacher Duan" Xiao Yu smiled at him.


    Lei Wenli "Can you miss me a little bit? Right, can you ask Teacher Duan to consider letting you join the Kyoto Symphony Orchestra" by the way, take me


    The boy behind Lei Wenli, called Yan Han, smiled and said, "You can think too much. There are only a few well-known symphony orchestras in China. There are so many people in need, but how many students graduate each year to enter The symphony orchestra are all top-notch characters. Teacher Duan is just taking us to practice for a period of time. Join wherever it is so easy."


    Xiao Yu asked them "Is it so difficult to enter?"


    Lei Wenli weakly leaned on the table and said, "It''s hard to find a job. The chance of getting into the business is really low. But the school is not easy to get into. At that time, I really tried my best to enter the conservatory. As a result, I found out after graduation. It''s difficult."


    Yan Han flipped through the textbook and said, "Being a teacher, this is our piano department. It''s okay to be a teacher in a class."


    "Hey, you know that Senior Sister Zhong from the previous few years has entered the entertainment circle." Lei Wenli said suddenly and excitedly.


    Yan Han smiled, "How could it be so simple that she is an actress? Even if we enter the entertainment industry and engage in music, food and clothing are all problems."


    Cui Qianrou, who was sitting behind Xiao Yu, also said, "It''s time to go around, but I don''t know what the future will be like."


    Xiao Yu asked them, "Did you think about going to foreign orchestras?"


    Lei Wenli asked her "What band are you talking about"


    "For example, Bai Le." Xiao Yu thought about her that she still hadn''t signed a contract.


    As Xiao Yu''s voice fell, several people were quiet for a moment, and then suddenly burst into laughter. Everyone smiled and pointed to Xiao Yu and said, "Do you know why it is difficult to enter in China because there are too many people, but too many monks and less meat."


    Lei Wenli laughed even more, "We can''t get in at home anymore. How to go abroad, let alone the top symphony orchestra of Parker, it''s harder than going to the sky."


    Xiao Yu was strange again, saying, "You actually think that it is as difficult as climbing to the sky in foreign countries and as difficult as in China, then why do you learn music to be a teacher?"


    Lei Wenli ""


    Yan Han sighed and said, "Of course I rely on enthusiasm when I learn."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Then relying on this enthusiasm to try and wait will not become a matter of considering starting a class as a teacher, otherwise, it would be a pity to regret later."


    Everyone was silent again, and Cui Qianrou smiled bitterly, "If you don''t try, you know you won''t succeed."


    Xiao Yu looked back at her and said with a smile, "If you fail, you have lost your youth. You should try with money. At least, you can be worthy of what you have learned in the past four years. In the past four years, haven''t you thought about it? Huan"


    Everyone was silent again. Xiao Yu sorted out the materials given by Duan Bin, and said that he was going to the library to find materials. Cui Qianrou sorted it out and followed.


    Lei Wenli continued to play games with his mobile phone, while Yan Han still looked at his postgraduate entrance examination materials.


    Everyone is at a loss when they graduate from university. The student career of the past 20 years is about to officially end, and then, we must truly step into the society, what kind of path should be taken, the whole classroom is filled with a touch of sadness.


    On the way to the library, Cui Qianrou asked Xiao Yu "Xiao Yu, you decide what to do in the future"


    "Pianist, the higher the better," Xiao Yu responded.


    When he arrived at the library, Xiao Yu saw Bei Hui sitting there looking for information at a glance.


    Xiao Yu""


    Xiao Yu turned around and wanted to leave, but Cui Qianrou went up and said hello, "Hello, Teacher Bei."


    Bei Hui nodded, looked up, and was stunned. He immediately showed an excited smile and said to Xiao Yu, "Student, why don''t you say hello?"


    Xiao Yu hugged the book in his hand and said, "How do you know that I am a student?"


    Bei Hui "" actually played word games with me, hum, "Aren''t you here with this classmate"


    "How did you know that I was along with her" Xiao Yu asked with a smile.


    Bei Hui can''t, can''t turn with her.


    So Bei Hui said, "Are you a student?"


    Xiao Yu blinked at her and said, "Guess?"


    Bei Hui ""


    Bei Hui turned her head and smiled and asked Cui Qianrou, "This is from your class, right"


    Cui Qianrou didn''t know the relationship between the two, but she couldn''t hide it. Just nodded and said "Yes"


    Bei Hui was so proud that she almost stood up and danced and cheered. She looked at Xiao Yu so proud and proud


    What can you say? Now you don¡¯t have to refute it, call it teacher, call teacher, call me teacher


    Xiao Yu "Oh"


    Bei Hui ""


    Looking at Xiao Yu''s cold face, Bei Hui was speechless, and said loudly, "What''s the matter with you, won''t you say hello to the teacher?"


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "No."


    Bei Hui was so angry that she lost her mind. She bowed to Xiao Yu and then shouted "Hello, teacher."


    Then she got up, Bei Hui said in full force, "That''s it, say hello like this, will you?"


    Xiao Yu nodded, "I will."


    Bei Hui said, "Say hello."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said "No."


    Bei Hui ""

 Chapter 99： 99th

    At that moment, Bei Hui was so angry that her IQ dropped. She pointed to Xiao Yu and said, "Believe it or not, I will deduct your credits."


    "I''m not the one who wants three good students." Xiao Yu was still very calm.


    Bei Hui ""


    Cui Qianrou "" I don''t know why I feel that the teacher is very pitiful.


    Bei Hui "I will deduct your graduation certificate."


    Xiao Yu showed an aunt with a smile and said, "I told the principal you to deduct my graduation certificate."


    Bei Hui "childish."


    Xiao Yu still smiled and "admitted it."


    Bei Hui felt the smoke from her head, and when she wanted to continue speaking, the librarian looked at her lightly.


    As a result, Bei Hui felt like something was stuck in her mouth and choked.


    Xiao Yu turned and left with the information, Cui Qianrou hurriedly followed up and asked "Xiao Yu, don''t you want to check the information?"


    Xiao Yu waved his hand and said, "Don''t check it."


    "Why?" Cui Qianrou hurriedly followed up and asked.


    Xiao Yu said with a smile, "Isn''t this seeing a strange teacher? I''m afraid of being infected."


    Bei Hui held the book and smashed it in the direction of Xiao Yu, "Did you scold me?"


    Xiao Yu walked by the bar and complained to the administrator completely, "Teacher Bei Hui threw out the performance collection of Haydn."


    Bei Hui ""


    The manager got up and looked at the performance album in front of the bar, silently raised his head to look at Bei Hui.


    Bei Hui shook her head "I am not, I am not"


    In the evening, when Ji Xuan came to pick her up, he saw Xiao Yu coming out with a look of excitement, followed by a dejected and very familiar woman behind him.


    Ji Xuan rolled down the car window and asked Xiao Yu, "Why are you so happy?"


    After getting in the car, Xiao Yu said, "I ran into Bei Hui, alas, I feel good as soon as I chat with her."


    "Who" Ji Xuan


    Xiao Yu "The one who was thrown by you over the shoulder"


    Ji Xuan suddenly realized "Oh, it''s her"


    Bei Hui standing in front of the car, "" The couple are really not pleasing at all.


    After returning home at night, Xiao Yu sent a message to what you didn''t know. What you don''t know is the Weibo Studio, a profitable charity organization. In Xiao Yu''s fraudulent donation incident, the staff of this Weibo eyed Xiao Yubo and wanted to embezzle the next batch of donations.


    But later Xiao Yu discovered that Xiao Yu and what you didn''t know about this matter had been mediated, and what you didn''t know was also owed to Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu didn''t want to ask Ji Xuan to do things when he was able.


    She thinks that the school postings are just a trivial matter, but they can''t stay there forever. And this matter, what you don''t know is enough to be able to figure it out.


    Xiao Yu wanted to understand this matter for two reasons. One was because she was back at school now, and the posts were affecting her class. One is, who will remember her after being out of society for so long


    Xiao Yu didn''t offend too many people in school, but good people always arouse envy. Of course, Xiao Yu is not good enough for the piano department, but she has an excellent father.


    Perhaps everyone will find that people always like to pull a person off the altar. Seeing these people fell bruised and muddy, it seemed that the gap between themselves and them disappeared.


    Xiao Yu probably existed in this way. To students of the piano department, Xiao Orange was probably like a **** on the altar.


    They also knew that after learning the piano, the possibility of being able to walk to Xiao Orange''s position was almost zero. With a population of more than 1 billion in China, there are not a few that can be as Xiao Cheng. Especially they are so talented, so for them, they even practiced listening to Xiao Orange''s music and scores all the way.


    And one day, it felt unbelievable to a terrible level for them to study with the daughter of a godlike person, and the news of Xiao Orange''s death made them feel close to Xiao Yu.


    When Xiao Yu''s first black material came out, everyone would only feel that, you see, she was actually just an ordinary person.


    When the black material comes one after another, everyone will have a gloating mentality. In fact, she is not good at all.


    Xiao Yu knew this, so she also knew that after she took a leave of absence, there shouldn''t be anyone who would specifically go to the school network to post her wrong. So, those who would do this obviously feel hatred with themselves.


    Xiao Yu thought for a while when she was in college, she took a leave of absence twice. The first time was when Huai Jiyu, although she and Bei Hui had a bad relationship, and the two even quarreled often, but the two had been together for more than half a year, and she dropped out of school because she was pregnant with Ji Yu.


    By the time Xiao Yu went back to class, she had already changed a grade. Except for the conformity of human beings, no one would chase her and bite like this.


    What you didn''t know took only a day to give her the answer.


    What Xiao Yu didn''t expect was that the participants in this matter were neither the jealous people she thought, nor the people who hated her.


    It¡¯s the monitor in Xiao Yu¡¯s class, the monitor who is honest every day, goes to school on time and finishes school on time.


    "Why" Xiao Yu asked.


    What you don''t know can only reply "This is not clear, you can ask, I have her phone number here."


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Xuan had just taken the child to bed, and when she came down to see Xiao Yu sitting on the sofa, she asked her.


    Xiao Yu didn''t want to hide from him, so she told him the matter briefly, and Ji Xuan took the phone number in her hand and frowned.


    Xiao Yu knew that Ji Xuan knew this person.


    Ji Xuan didn''t hide it, nodded and said, "I haven''t told you before, Fei Junzuo, the monitor of your previous class. Woman, this person, a little bit paranoid."


    Xiao Yu tilted his head to see what he meant by "paranoid"


    Ji Xuan smiled, sat next to her, and said, "Do you remember that you originally had a place to study abroad before graduation?"


    Xiao Yu nodded, Ji Xuan stretched out her hand, she was taken aback, and asked, "Can I hug you?"


    Xiao Yu looked at his hand 5 centimeters away from her shoulder and said, "Can''t you stop talking about it?"


    Ji Xuan put down her hand, put her arm around her and said, "Just hug."


    Xiao Yu was also not angry, and looked at him with a smile, Ji Xuan continued, "Jun Fei is the monitor of your class, and her skills are also very good. During the exam, she can get the first place, eh"


    Ji Xuan didn''t seem to remember this thing very much either. He thought about it again and said, "According to the information, she has good skills. But the piano is not recognized by the school teacher."


    Xiao Yu recalled, and said, "She is a mechanical piano with only technology, but she has no emotions, just like a robot plays."


    Ji Xuan nodded and said, "However, her skills are really good. However, the senior year''s exchange student quota is for you."


    Xiao Yu""


    Ji Xuan looked at her speechless expression and asked "what''s wrong?"


    Xiao Yu looked up at the sky and asked, "Do you know what an innocent disaster is?"


    Ji Xuan raised his eyebrows and Xiao Yu replied by himself, "That is, something unexpected happened to me without my knowledge at all, and I was cursed without knowing it. "


    Ji Xuan, "Doesn''t this explain the way of unwarranted disasters refer to disasters or damages for no reason?"


    Xiao Yu patted him on the shoulder and said, "Isn''t this the same as a curse? I feel that my college career is a curse, otherwise, why am I so miserable?"


    Ji Xuan, "Do you still want to listen?"


    Xiao Yu shook his hand weakly and said, "No, I have already guessed it. The school can give me this place, in fact, there are other hidden reasons. Of course, this is a later story. In other words, if the quota is taken according to the level, I will get this place. It¡¯s quite unqualified to ask for it. However, I dropped out of school in my senior year, so I didn¡¯t get it. Fei Jun Juejue got the spot and didn¡¯t get the spot, but she still blamed me for the spot. Because of her I firmly believe that the quota should have belonged to her."


    Ji Xuan applauded, "My wife is really amazing."


    Xiao Yu rubbed his chin to see his "wife"


    Ji Xuan learned how to touch her chin "wife."


    Xiao Yu was shocked by Ji Xuan''s cheeky, so she could only turn to the subject and ask "about her."


    Ji Xuan promised to "give you her information within two days."


    Xiao Yu nodded solemnly, and Ji Xuan leaned in her ear and whispered, "Then let''s go together."


    Xiao Yu looked at him and asked seriously, "Eat Supper"


    Ji Xuan ""


    Ji Xuan was stunned by Xiao Yu for a long time, and then rushed over and shouted, "I eat you, I eat you"


    Xiao Yu laughed innocently when Ji Xuan pounced on him. Ji Yu rubbed his eyes and looked at the two overlapping figures on the sofa, and asked strangely "Dad and mom, what are you doing?"


    Ji Xuan looked up at her in surprise, then lowered her head and leaned on Xiao Yu and said, "I was frightened."


    Xiao Yu pushed him away and said, "It''s too casual, you should exercise more."


    Ji Xuan "Normal people will be frightened, and when there is any good exercise, I will just lock the door"


    Xiao Yu covered her face, "You are horny, don''t talk to you," and then smiled and led Ji Yu upstairs to sleep.


    Ji Xuan''s face is dumbfounded, "" Is my future marriage going to be platonic?


    And here, Ji Yu took Xiao Yu¡¯s hand and asked, "Mom, what is soft?"


    Xiao Yu gritted his teeth and thought about Ji Xuan. If your daughter goes out and talks nonsense, your reputation will be ruined.


    But he said "Marshmallows are soft"


    Ji Yu looked shocked, "You steal cotton candy"


    Xiao Yu smiled mysteriously and said, "It''s delicious."


    As a result, Ji Yu, who was completely distracted, murmured "cotton candy."


    Going to school became a daily routine for three of the four in the Ji family. Within a few days, Xiao Yu finally got the survey results sent by Ji Xuan.


    Fei Junjue is a child from a poor family, but Fei Junjue has shown unparalleled talent since childhood.


    Because the talent of piano is very high, even if she didn''t have the money to learn piano in elementary school, her teacher would teach her for free.


    Her father took her to participate in many commercial performances, this is a typical injury Zhongyong. But Fei Junzhuo is a little different, she is very proud, her talent is buried in the praise, praise after praise. The frog at the bottom of the well, she didn''t know how many masters there were outside.


    But she knew that she must be a very powerful group, even if it was a university, she was specially approved by the School of Music.


    Having had such a smooth experience for more than 10 years, she was a bit poor in her early life. Later, she made money from commercial performances, but she limited her talents to her pride.


    Although she won the first place in the university exams, only technical exams did not help her go further on the piano.


    However, Fei Junjue didn¡¯t think so. She thought her piano was great, very remarkable. Therefore, when the number of exchange students announced in her junior year was not available for her, her first reaction was to be taken by Xiao who had no talent. The rain is occupied.


    Therefore, she hated Xiao Yu in this way. She felt that her life was ruined by Xiao Yu, and if she didn''t grab the quota, then Fei Jun would go out as an exchange student. In order to get to know more people and go further, instead of being unknown in the country.


    Xiao Yu looked at the results of Jixuan''s investigation again. Fei Junjue now works as a piano teacher in a training class in a small county, earning 7,000 a month. In the small county town, the salary is very high.


    However, Fei Jun''s planned life is on the international stage.


    Therefore, she can''t see how many art students are embarking on a part-time job every year, and several art students are embarking on the international stage every year.


    Every day, she complained about everything being destroyed by others.


    After reading these materials, Xiao Yu decided to call Fei Jun.


    Fei Junzhuo¡¯s voice is very nice. She probably never thought that Xiao Yu would call her, and said hello "Hello."


    "Hello, Miss Fei Junzuo?"


    Jun Fei was taken aback for a moment, Xiao Yu smiled, and said, "It seems that you recognized my voice. It''s amazing. After so many years, you can recognize me just by saying hello. That''s good, I want to ask. Come on. Why did you persist in posting my posts after 4 years of absence from school for so long?"


    Fei Jun just then sneered and said, "Why don''t you know why?"


    "Oh, you talk about the quota"


    Junju Fei laughed and "right" her voice seemed to be crying, saying, "It''s all because of you. You ruined my life. I won''t just leave it like that."


    Xiao Yu said nonchalantly.


    Jun Fei was furious and cursed, "What is your reaction? That''s it. Do you know how I was ruined by you? Just react like this."


    Xiao Yu could only ask "What have you ruined by me?"


    Fei Jun said, "Opportunity, opportunity, do you know that with my talents, I became an exchange student, and soon I will be able to make a difference outside. Why can''t I find a good way out. You killed my opportunity, with this This way, this shameless way. Relying on your father''s reputation, do whatever you want."


    Xiao Yu asked, "Am I going?"


    Jun Fei sneered, "You still have to point your face and didn''t go, but what about it, even if you didn''t go, the school can''t give me a place. There were three places in that year, and there were only two places in three years. I should have been there for three places that year."


    "Do you know why there are three places?" Xiao Yu''s voice was very calm.


    Jun Fei was taken aback for a moment and said, "Why is there no reason? I heard that there will be special places in previous years."


    Xiao Yu laughed out "special quota." She smiled and said, "The so-called special quota means someone pays money. I may be more like you. Since I was a child, I have been a little arrogant. My father is afraid that I will not He is willing to use his reputation to study abroad, but if the college does not give me an exchange student quota, I will be hit. Therefore, my dad donated a little money to the school and asked the school to give me an exchange student quota in my junior year. He pays for this quota, and he pays for the entire renting a house abroad, eating and drinking, and tuition. The school only applies for such a quota, and the rest is actually taken over by others."


    Xiao Yu''s tone was cold. "In other words, the special quota is just a joke that parents want their children to go abroad, but they can go abroad with dignity."


    The phone was quiet, and it was quiet for a long time. Fei Junzhuo''s voice trembled a little, "deceptively."


    "Why do you say I lie"


    "I have never heard of it." Fei Jun said.


    Xiao Yu asked softly, "Have you ever asked?"


    The opposite was silent, Xiao Yu continued, "Right, after you encountered injustice, instead of asking around, you secretly hid and got angry and resented the special quota. In fact, someone in the school knew about it. If you ever asked about it. Teacher Duan, he will not hide it from you."


    "How did you know"


    "I" Xiao Yu''s voice was steady and calmly exhaled a few words "Because my father passed away."


    Fei Jun drink ""


    Xiao Yu "The father who supported all of this has passed away, and the quota is still there, but no one has funded it. So, the teacher told me, it''s as simple as that. I don''t have money to go, and there is no need."


    Fei Jun drink ""


    "If you don''t believe me, just go to school and ask, don''t trouble me anymore." Xiao Yu finished speaking and hung up the phone.


    Jun Fei hung up the phone, holding the phone in a daze. It seemed that the goal of life was taken away at once, which made her a little uncomfortable.


    The child opposite her looked at Fei Jun in a daze and asked "Teacher, shall we start?"


    Fei Jun turned his head to look at her, wiped away his tears, nodded and said, "Let''s start"


    Ji Xuan brought back a birthday cake for Xiao Yu when he came back from get off work. When Xiao Yu received it, he was shocked "Why?"


    Ji Xuan said, "I''ve inquired about Fei Junzuo, this matter is too much for you to lie down, so I think you have lost so much blood, I want to give you blood."


    Xiao Yu""


    Xiao Yu opened the birthday cake box, and saw two pink and round birthday peaches standing there, and four chic characters Shoubi Nanshan below.


    Xiao Yu, "Ji Xuan, you are trying to replenish my blood, right"


    Ji Xuan nodded "Yes" with a pure face


    Xiao Yu turned his head to look at him, and said with a smile, "I feel that I am being energized by you."


    Ji Xuan ""


    "Who would give Shoubi Nanshan to his wife?" Xiao Yu pointed to the cake, and Shoubi Nanshan was clearly visible under her finger.


    Ji Xuan is innocent "I bought this on a temporary basis, and I worked overtime today. It was 9:30 when I went to the store, and the cakes are all sold out, only this one is left."


    Xiao Yu "Co-authored this is the rest."


    Ji Xuan has always been a bit rough in life, and it is rare to propose a marriage, and it was planned by Ji Yan. He felt in his heart that he couldn''t keep ignoring romance. The book said that occasionally he should surprise his wife a little, and life also needs to be moisturized, so that he can keep feeling good. Therefore, he hurriedly went to the cake shop to buy a cake today, wanting to give Xiao Yu a surprise, but looking at Xiao Yu who was furious in front of him, Ji Xuan asked with difficulty, "Otherwise"


    "I''m going." Xiao Yu stepped on the back of Jixuan''s feet, and Jixuan''s steel straight man was so angry that she vomited blood, she said, "Isn''t it supposed to be made now? The dreamy three-layer cake, the pink one, will be sent home and ordered. Candles or something"


    Ji Xuan pointed to the dark sky outside and said, "The cake master is off work."


    Xiao Yu "Okay." Xiao Yu silently took a bite of her fork. After all, she accepted the reality that Ji Xuan said. She tasted the cake and said, "But it''s delicious."


    Ji Xuan was amazed at the speed at which Xiao Yu changed his face before and after. "Is it delicious?" The woman is really hard to understand.


    Xiao Yu nodded, "It''s delicious."


    Ji Xuan saw that Xiao Yu was in a good mood, and then he was relieved, and then asked her brainstormingly, "Aren''t you afraid of getting fat?"


    Xiao Yu froze and looked at him with a cold face. Ji Xuan realized what he had said in an instant, and immediately smiled and said, "I like what is fat."


    Xiao Yu continued to look at him, Ji Xuan thought for a while and said, "It feels good to hold."


    Seeing that Xiao Yu is still looking at herself, Ji Xuan can only be unsure, and try to say, "You look so good and you look fat."


    Xiao Yu smiled shyly, "What nonsense is it?"


    Ji Xuan "" Oh


    After fighting for a while, the two went to rest, but they were woken up next door at 5 in the morning.


    Just listen to a woman next door yelling


    Xiao Yu leaned on the window and opened the curtains to look over. Wen Tianlang was helping Lin Hong to go out, and Yi Lanya followed with a big belly.


    I probably noticed Xiao Yu on the second floor. Wen Tianlang was in a bad mood, so he yelled at her, "What do you see?"


    Xiao Yu said strangely, "Your wife, big and small, will be born."


    "What''s your business?"


    Xiao Yu said, "Of course it''s none of my business, but when I get there, the doctor will ask you which wife, what do you say?"


    Wen Tianlang "My ancestor, I am taking my wife to have a baby, and I don''t have time to chat with you. I''ll talk about it later."


    Xiao Yu said, "Who wants to tell you?"


    Wen Tianlang was speechless, "Tell Wen Lie to get up and go with him. There are so many people."


    Xiao Yu was also speechless, "Neuropathy, I don''t know that I have heard of giving birth and taking a child."


    Wen Tianlang is about to be killed by Xiao Yu "My own son, I will take him, how about it?"


    "I won''t open the door for you" Xiao Yu returned to him on the second floor.


    Wen Tianlang ""


    Lin Hong had a terrible stomachache, and couldn''t bear the quarrel between the two people, so he said to Wen Tianlang, "You just go and smash the door. They want face, they will definitely open it to you."


    Xiao Yu laughed upstairs and said, "What kind of face is dipped in chili?


    Lin Hong""

 Chapter 100： 100th

    Lin Hong couldn''t say what Xiao Yuyu said, but Yilanya looked at her and was so happy that she flew up.


    Yilanya was in a good mood, so she said, "Sister, you are about to give birth, so what to do to Xiaolie? You are not his mother, you have a baby, he must not have the intention to see it."


    Xiao Yu hey, and then said "Yes"


    Hearing Xiao Yu''s answer, Wen Tian, ??who was walking in the front, turned around angrily and cursed at Yilanya, "Shut up."


    Then he hurriedly asked the driver to drive over, and then helped Lin Hong get into the car, and Ilanya stomped onto the co-pilot.


    Before driving, Wen Tianlang poked his head out and said to Xiao Yu, "You tell that kid, he will die if he dares not come."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Then you can rest assured that I will never tell him."


    Wen Tianlang ""


    Lin Hong was speechless and said, "I''m going to give birth, hurry up, my stomach hurts so much"


    Wen Tianlang waved to the driver and said, "Hurry up, hurry up, I didn''t see the wife is about to give birth, hurry up and leave."


    The driver licked his mouth aggrievedly and drove off.


    Xiao Yu looked at Wen Tianlang''s car **** and wanted new cannon fodder on the line.


    When Wen Lie woke up, Xiao Yu told him about it.


    Wen Lie nodded and didn''t say a word. He didn''t care if she was going to give birth. It had nothing to do with him.


    "Do you want a younger brother or younger sister?" Xiao Yu asked him.


    Wen Lie smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter whether the younger siblings or younger sisters, following my little stepmother, they are definitely not good people."


    Xiao Yu patted him on the head and said, "Well, then stay at home. If you want to see it, you can tell me."


    Wen Lie shook his head, then turned and walked back to the dining table.


    Ji Yu saw him coming back and asked him "why did mother tell you to go over?"


    Wen Lie returned to her, "Sister Xiao said that my little stepmother had a baby."


    Ji Yu looked surprised, "Should we give birth to a baby, let''s go see it."


    Wen Lie shook his head and said, "I don''t want to go, my little stepmother and I have a bad relationship, what''s so beautiful"


    Ji Yu said nervously, "You have a bad relationship with your little stepmother, and you have no relationship with your little stepbrother. I have never seen the little baby. My brother is 3 years old when he comes back."


    Xiao Ruoguang was drinking milk. He raised his head when he heard Ji Yu''s words, his head shook his head, and there was a circle of milk stains on his lips. He stupidly asked, "Does my sister like me when I am three years old?"


    Ji Yu said "I like it"


    Xiao Ruoguang asked again, "Does my sister like babies more than I am three years old?"


    "Uh" Ji Yu hesitated, she hadn''t seen the baby yet.


    Therefore, Xiao Ruoguang looked at her sadly, and Ji Yu felt guilty for the expression in his eyes.


    Ji Yu said very positively, "I definitely like Xiaoguang better."


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded and laughed, and Ji Yu continued, "But, I like Xiaoguang, and it doesn''t conflict with me to see the baby."


    "Then let''s go see the baby together. I have never seen the baby." Xiao Ruoguang said.


    Wen Lie saw that Ji Yu and Xiao Ruoguang wanted to go, so he ran to Xiao Yu and said, "Sister Xiao, can we ask for leave today to see the baby?"


    Xiao Yu only when Wen Lie wanted to see his younger brother or sister, he said "Yes."


    How did he clash with Wen Tianlang, but the child was just a child, and Xiao Yu didn''t want to involve the child.


    If Wen Lie wanted to visit his younger siblings, Xiao Yu would not stop him for whatever reason.


    Therefore, when Ji Xuan went out to go to work, Xiao Yu followed him with his three children.


    Ji Xuan ""


    Ji Xuan put on his shoes, looked at the four tails behind him, and looked at Xiao Yu speechlessly for a while.


    Seeing that Xiao Yu¡¯s eyes were both "Ask me, ask me", so Ji Xuan spoke with a face and asked "Where are you going?"


    Xiao Yu nodded, pulled the three children and said, "Do you know Wen Tianlang is about to give birth?"


    Ji Xuan was taken aback and looked at her in shock, "What did you just say?"


    Xiao Yu was also taken aback, and then he reacted and said, "No, I mean Wen Tianlang is about to give birth to his wife, do you know?"


    Ji Xuan didn¡¯t answer, Xiao Yu happily said, "You don¡¯t know, right?"


    Ji Xuan, who had already heard about this, could only shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Then let''s go take a look together" Xiao Yu said.


    "What''s so beautiful?" Ji Xuan asked. He was just a neighbor who had no relatives with him. Even if the relationship is good, you can wait until they come back to give a gift.


    Xiao Yu pulled Wen Lie and said, "Xiao Lie wants to see his younger brother or sister. I''m not willing to worry about him alone, so I''m going to take him to have a look, can you take us with us"


    Ji Xuan wanted to say no, but she looked at the eyes of an adult and three children eagerly. Four pairs of curved eyes, with a shimmering cuteness, finally defeated and said, "We can only go for a while."


    Xiao Yu and the three children nodded heavily and said "OK"


    When he arrived at the hospital, Wen Tianlang was paying the fee, and Xiao Yu saw him as soon as he entered.


    Xiao Yu was still in a good mood and said hello to him, "Hello, Mr. Wen. You have been here for so long, and you have only paid the fee now." It stands to reason that Wen Tianlang has been out for so long, and all the children are finished. How to pay


    Wen Tianlang saw her and said, "Is that stinky boy Wen Lie here?"


    Xiao Yu attacked him, "Aren''t you nonsense? I haven''t seen him for two days. I don''t even know my son anymore."


    Wen Tianlang looked for it carefully, and only then saw Wen Lie hiding behind Xiao Yu.


    He waved to Wen Lie and said, "Come here."


    Wen Lie said, "No."


    Wen Tianlang directly vomited blood and said, "Am I being polite to you? I don''t need you to be tall. I called you over because I wanted you to help you line up."


    Wen Lie changed his words and replied "No."


    Wen Tianlang wanted to come out and beat him, and then looked at the old leader''s line to stop. After going out, he had to line up again. Therefore, he could only stand there and say, "Do you believe that I will kill you"


    Wen Lie frowned and wanted to say something, Xiao Yu held him down. Wen Lie raised his head to look at Xiao Yu, a little wronged in his eyes, Xiao Yu shook his head at him.


    When Wen Tianlang was about to speak, he saw Xiao Yu look at him with a serious face.


    Wen Tianlang knew about Xiao Yu''s mouth. It was poisonous and spicy. Once he spoke, he didn''t know what to say. Therefore, when Xiao Yu looked serious, Wen Tianlang frowned and waited for Xiao Yu to say something cruel.


    Then, he saw Xiao Yu hook his finger at him and said, "Come out."


    Wen Tianlang ""


    Ji Xuan ""


    Everyone ""


    After such a disturbance downstairs, Wen Tianlang finally queued up to pay the fee. When he got on the elevator, Xiao Yu still followed him and asked, "Hey, why did you arrive so early that you just paid the bill, right? Didn¡¯t you arrange it in advance? I remember Lin Hong is full month old, right?"


    Wen Tianlang rolled his eyes and said, "I''m having double happiness today."


    Xiao Yu asked amusedly, "Ilanya also gave birth." So, is this paying for Ilanya?


    Wen Tianlang looked at her with a face and asked "How did you know?"


    Xiao Yu""


    Wen Tianlang was still smiling and said, "My two wives both gave birth to children today, and they are holding the same day. It can be seen that today is a good day."


    Ji Xuan frowned and watched Wen Tianlang ask, "Your little wife is only 7 months old?"


    For a while, everyone in the elevator cast a strange look at Wen Tianlang and Ji Xuan. The look in Wen Tianlang''s eyes is also the look in Century Scumbag.


    Wen Tianlang just returned to Jixuan triumphantly, "Yes."


    Ji Xuan said silently, "The child is too young, isn''t it a full month yet"


    Wen Tianlang continued to proudly say, "Ji always doesn''t understand. Have you ever heard a sentence called seven-month-olds and eight-month-olds. You can live well when you are born at 7 months, and you can''t live well when you are born at 8 months."


    Xiao Yu didn''t want to say anything on the child, so he didn''t respond either. Several people went up to the 10th floor, and both Yilanya and Lin Hong were already waiting in the delivery room.


    Wen Lie grabbed Xiao Yu''s hand and said, "Is the baby still out?"


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, Wen Tianlang, is your wife not born yet?"


    Wen Tianlang happily rubbed his hands and said, "It''s coming soon, President Ji, sit down."


    Ji Xuan looked at his watch and said, "No, I''m rushing to work." Then he looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Let''s go back and wait for them to give birth before coming to see the baby."


    Xiao Yu looked at the delivery room, turned around and said to Wen Lie, "Maybe it''s not so fast, Xiao Lie, do you want to go home and wait?"


    Wen Lie didn¡¯t understand this, and asked, "Is it going to be a long time?"


    Wen Tianlang proudly said, "Smelly boy, you think it''s easy to have a baby and it will hurt for a long time."


    Wen Tianlang''s words reminded Wen Lie of the woman sitting by the window, her hair flying in the wind, her pale face, and the disgusting eyes when she looked over. There is no blood color on her lips anymore. She is leaning on the table with one hand, holding a water glass, and one hand on her leg. There is no pink and healthy color on her nails.


    She didn''t know how long she stared at Wen Lie. Wen Lie heard her say, "Really looks more and more like your father, disgusting."


    "Brother Xiao Lie." Ji Yu''s voice recalled Wen Lie''s sanity.


    Ji Yu''s eyes were worried. She looked at Wen Lie and asked, "The baby will be out for a long time. Mom said we go to the father''s company and wait."


    Wen Lie nodded and said "OK."


    Ji Yu smiled and took his hand, Wen Lie turned his head and said to Wen Tianlang, "Dad, I will come back to see my brother or sister in a moment."


    Wen Tianlang glared at him, "The younger brother is a younger brother, what kind of younger sister, no younger sister. Really, what is the use of having you so big, I wanted you to help."


    Wen Lie shouldn''t accept it, pulling Ji Yu away, Xiao Yu asked him, "You just lined up below because Yilanya was about to give birth."


    Wen Tianlang nodded and said, "It''s too late to arrange her position, so I can only go down and line up slowly."


    Xiao Yu asked him, "Why did she start giving birth suddenly?"


    Wen Tianlang shook his head and said blankly, "I don''t know. I let her go in and help take care of Lin Hong. She was admitted to the hospital for an examination, and then the doctor came out and told me that she had prescribed 4 fingers."


    Xiao Yu "I don''t know if I want to complain about you letting her go in and take care of someone, or if I want to complain about her going in as soon as she is ready to give birth."


    Wen Tianlang "Hurry up and you, I will ask others to take care of them."


    Ji Xuan looked at Wen Tianlang, then followed Xiao Yu and left. He still took Xiao Yu and asked, "Xiao Yu, have you heard of an idiom?"


    Xiao Yu wondered when he asked "what idiom"


    Ji Xuan said calmly, "Many children and grandchildren are good luck."


    Xiao Yu "I haven''t heard of it."


    Ji Xuan ""watching Xiao Yu leave with a smile on his face, Ji Xuan chased up and asked, "Consider having another baby?"


    Xiao Yu smiled back, "I wrote a good word, and I wrote it so smoothly and smoothly. Why should I add a little bit?"


    Ji Xuan said, "Add a little bit, you can have three children, formally enter the ranks of many children and grandchildren, and you will become an ancestor in the future."


    Xiao Yu criticized him for "you watch too many TV series, right"


    Ji Xuan looked serious, "Let''s go to the company."


    When Xiao Yu arrived at the company, she saw Xu Haoran wearing a suit and holding documents waiting for the elevator. Xiao Yu stepped forward and said hello, "Xiao Xu, which department do you belong to?"


    Seeing Xiao Yu, Xu Haotian said hello, "Madam, ah, President Ji."


    Then he smiled and said hello to Ji Yu, "Little Miss, Little Master, Master Wen."


    Ji Xuan brushed the elevator next to him and said, "Come on with me."


    Xu Haotian was not polite, and got on the elevator. Genius Xu Hao and Xiao Yu explained, "I am working in President Ji¡¯s secretary room. Many of them don¡¯t know how to work. I am slowly learning."


    Xiao Yu nodded, and then asked him "how is Yu Tong recently?"


    Xu Haotian was silent, and said, "She hasn''t contacted me for several days. I didn''t answer the phone when I called her, and there was no response when I went to her house and knocked on the door."


    Xiao Yu frowned and asked, "Did you say anything?"


    Xu Haotian shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Xiao Yu thought for a while and said, "I will pick a time to take a look these two days."


    Xu Haotian was a little bit happy and said, "Thank you, Madam, please feel free to tell me what you need then.


    Ji Xuan was refused to ask for another baby. Her heart was on fire. Hearing Xu Haotian''s words, she squinted at him and said, "You don''t have to go to work."


    Xu Haotian""


    When they arrived at the office, the people in the secretary''s room instantly became excited, and looked out to see Xiao Yu passing by with three adorable treasures.


    Handsome, handsome, beautiful, and another cute. Each has its own merits


    After entering Jixuan''s office, Ban Zhenye knocked on the door. Jixuan worked a lot and got busy as soon as he sat down.


    Xiao Yu and Xiao Ruoguang were sitting on one side playing chess, Wen Lie sat by the French window, and Ji Yu called him over. Wen Lie asked Ji Yu, "You like Sister Xiao, don''t you blame Sister Xiao for not wanting you before?"


    Ji Yu pouted and said, "Huh, my mother likes me. If she doesn''t like me, I don''t like her either."


    Xiao Yu who is playing chess at the back"" Is it because I''ve been the fate of lying on the gun recently?


    What Ji Xuan thought in her heart was that Ji Yu hadn''t said that he had said bad things about Xiao Yu before.


    Then, Ji Xuan heard Ji Yu say, "My father used to say that my mother doesn''t want me, I don''t believe it at all."


    Ji Xuan ""


    Xiao Yu looked up at Ji Xuan. She was actually meaningless, but it was Ji Yu who said this, and she looked at it reflexively.


    Then, she saw Ji Xu looking at Ji Yu incredulously, and Xiao Yu teased him.


    "Ji Xuan, you said that to me before"


    Ji Xuan looked back at Xiao Yu and explained, "I haven''t said it."


    This time it was Ji Yu''s turn to look at Ji Xuan incredulously, and said, "Dad, you lie, and Mom said that lie is wrong, and you can''t lie."


    Ji Xuan looked at Ji Yu righteously and said, "I never lie."


    Ji Yu stared at her with big peachy eyes and looked at Ji Xuan and said, "You are lying now."


    Ji Xuan frowned and looked at her, and then said righteously, "You must have remembered it wrong, maybe your uncle said it."


    Ji Yu""


    Wen Lie watched the two of them bicker, smiled, got up and walked outside.


    Xiao Yu glanced at him and said to Xiao Ruoguang, "Mom, go and see Brother Xiaolie. You can play by yourself."


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded and said, "Go ahead and I will wait for my mother to come back here."


    Xiao Yu got up and left. Ji Xuan called her behind him, and Xiao Yu looked back. I saw Ji Xuan sitting there, the desk and chair imported from Italy, the classic appearance design, not only has a working atmosphere, but also reflects a kind of solemn and quiet.


    Ji Xuan sat there, carrying the light coming in from the floor-to-ceiling windows behind him, a computer in front of him, and a pen in his right hand, as if he was reading a document, and at the same time he was browsing with a computer.


    "You are the mistress of the Ji family, don''t worry about many things, what to do, don''t worry too much about right or wrong."


    Ji Xuan''s voice was calm and hoarse, and Xiao Yu could even hear a little scent.


    However, she understood what Ji Xuan meant, and understood. You are a member of the family. Don''t worry too much. Xiao Yu smiled at him and thanked him for his trust and understanding.


    "I thank you." Xiao Yu said only this last sentence, then opened the door and went out.


    Wen Lie stood alone by the floor-to-ceiling windows of the secretary''s room. He was lying on the glass, with his small hands pressed against the glass. Wen Lie has grown up a bit since he lived in Ji''s house, but he is still not much older than Xiao Ruoguang.


    He seemed to be looking at the pedestrians and vehicles below. Xiao Yu walked over and touched him and said, "What''s wrong, Xiao Lie"


    Wen Lie turned his head, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Why are you not happy?"


    Wen Lie turned his head again and continued to look down, but he still said, "When I was in the hospital just now, I suddenly thought of that person. Actually, compared to my father, I hate my mother from the bottom of my heart. But, My mother has never beaten me today. I saw the little stepmother giving birth to a child. I was wondering if my mother gave birth to me like this."


    Xiao Yu moved a chair and sat next to him, followed him to look at the vehicles outside, and said, "Yes, every woman gives birth in the same way. You have to get pregnant first, and then get pregnant in October. You will have morning sickness in these ten months. Sleep well, maybe even obesity, stretch marks. In the later stage, unable to sleep well, lying on the side, lying on the side, and even the baby''s fetal movement will make the mother frightened. The process of giving birth is also an intolerable pain, very painful and painful It hurts."


    As Wen Lie listened, his eyes slowly reddened, and he asked, "Is it very painful?"


    "Very painful, very very painful."


    Wen Lie sniffed, and then asked, "Well, why is it so painful?


    Xiao Yu touched his head and said, "Going higher, scientifically speaking, is for multiplying. Human beings must continue to prosper like this. Lower, spiritually speaking, probably for love. If, There are also other reasons. I think most people choose to give birth to a child because they have reached this stage in their lives and do not even understand what happened."


    Wen Lie wiped the tears from his eyes and turned to ask Xiao Yu, "Then why is my mother giving birth to me?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "For the sake of loving your mother, I heard that at that time, your mother loves your father very much. She is the child born with the love for your father and son. I think she is the first I also loved you very much when I saw you."


    Wen Lie shook his head and said, "I don''t feel that she loves me."


    Xiao Yu could only say, "Maybe, she once loved."


    Wen Lie lowered his head when he heard this, he squeezed his hand and asked, "Why don''t you love it?"


    Xiao Yu looked at the whirl above his head, as if he was alone at this moment.


    "Perhaps, it''s because she loves your father more" Xiao Yu thought for a while, and said the truth. "I''m sorry, but I think I''ll tell you about it. She may love you too deeply, so she hates you so much." Father¡¯s betrayal, you can¡¯t even look directly at someone who has your father¡¯s blood."


    Wen Lie turned his head and looked out the window again. At that moment, Xiao Yu saw a cold admiration on his face, an unusual cold admiration and hatred. He said, "What''s up to me is that she wants to give birth to me, and now she doesn''t want me. She brought me into this world, so beautiful and beautiful. But she doesn''t want to hold my hand"


    Xiao Yu saw two drops on the trouser legs in front of him. She heard Wen Lie say, "I feel like a bad boy. I don''t know where I am and why I am here. I don''t know how to go. I don''t seem to see the world. Blind baby, no one will take me away, I will not go."


    Xiao Yu sighed and held out his hand to hug his head, letting him lean on himself, Xiao Yu said, "It has nothing to do with you, Xiao Lie, it is their fault. They are not qualified to cast their grievances on you, but they are too weak. Xiao Lie, don¡¯t blame yourself, and don¡¯t think about what you¡¯re doing right, Sister Xiao will tell you. Yes, there are parents in this world who are irresponsible, don¡¯t understand obligations, and even hate themselves. Children. Yes, there are parents in this world who will hate their children, so it has nothing to do with you, not that you are not good enough."


    Only then did Wen Lie shed tears. He looked at Xiao Yu with tears and said, "Sister Xiao, she said that I am like a father, and that I am sick."


    Xiao Yurou patted him on the back softly and said, "No, I know you, you are great. Do you think Sister Xiao knows more than your mother?"


    Wen Lie nodded, and Xiao Yu smiled, "So, just remember what Xiao Sister said, our Xiao Lie is the best."


    Wen Lie pounced on Xiao Yu and nudged desperately.


    In the evening, Wen Lie saw his younger siblings, Lin Hong gave birth to Wen''s young master as he wished, and Yilanya was still like her previous life, giving birth to a daughter in her first birth.


    Because Yilanya''s daughter is a 7-month-old premature baby, and now the child is in the neonatal care unit, Wen Lie did not see it.


    But he saw Lin Hong''s son. Lin Hong''s room was in a single ward. Yilanya did not arrange a ward for temporary production, and the outside room was full again, and Yilanya was unwilling to have a location in the corridor. So it was directly arranged in Lin Hong''s room, and Xiao Yu went in and watched the wives of all sizes lie down in line, and it was almost heartbroken for Wen Tianlang.


    Wen Lie, who had cried at the company, is now much better. He looked at the little boy in the cradle, frowned and asked Xiao Yu beside him seriously, "Sister Xiao, she doesn''t look good."


    Lin Hong""


    Xiao Yu said, "It''s probably still a bit short of you."


    Wen Lie nodded and asked "because his mother is not good-looking"


    Lin Hong" "Your mother is not good-looking

 Chapter 101： 101st

    Seeing that the two people talked more and more outrageous, Lin Hong finally did not hold back and said, "Are you here to see my son? Don''t make any comments. Also, my son is not good."


    Wen Tianlang looked at the child and said with a smile, "If it is not good, it is better to say that it was not good when he was a child, and he only looks good when he grows up. Wen Lie didn''t grow well when he was a child, but he looks good now.


    Wen Lie didn''t care what he said. He just wanted to see what his brother and sister looked like. Xiaoyu and Xiaoguang just wanted to see it too, so let them see it, nothing more.


    His younger brother is not good-looking, although he is not wrinkled, but his facial features that have not yet grown make the baby ugly. Now lying in the cradle asleep, surrendering, clenched fists.


    "Do you like your brother?" Xiao Yu asked beside him.


    Wen Lie shook his head. He said, "I already have younger siblings."


    Xiao Yu was taken aback, Wen Lie turned his head and looked at Ji Yu and Xiaoguang beside him, and said to Xiao Yu, "They want to see it." Then he smiled and said, "I''ll take them to see."


    Xiao Yu""


    Seeing the male lead and the cannon fodder living in harmony, Xiao Yu said in a vain, "That''s good, let''s go home"


    Ji Yu looked at the little baby in the cradle, turned her head and said to Xiao Yu happily, "Mom, the little baby is cute, you can give me another little sister."


    Ji Xuan clenched a fist and gave Ji Yu a pleased smile.


    Xiao Yu touched her head, neither agreed nor refused.


    Ji Yu and Xiao Ruoguang were much more enthusiastic than Wen Lieke. They watched around the cradle for a while, and Lin Hong stared at this side without looking away.


    She framed Wen Lie several times before, but now that the child is by Wen Lie''s side, how could she be relieved, because she was afraid that Wen Lie didn''t know how to turn around, so she pulled the child out and fell to the ground.


    When Wen Lie was about to leave, Wen Lie didn''t do anything, and Lin Hong was relieved.


    The two women who had just given birth didn''t have much energy. At this time, lying in bed, Wen Tianlang called three concubines, two to take care of adults and one to take care of children.


    Because it is a single room, it doesn''t seem very crowded.


    When Xiao Yu left, Wen Lie gave Lin Hong a cold look.


    The people of Wen''s family also came slowly. Xiao Yu didn''t want to meet the old man of Wen''s family, nor did Wen Lie, so they left before the people of Wen''s family came.


    In the evening, when Xiao Yu and Ji Xuan sat on the sofa and watched TV, Xiao Yu said, "Ilanya can be regarded as benevolent and benevolent."


    Ji Xuan didn''t care about Ilanya, and casually replied, "Well, Xiaoyu, I have already thought about it. How about we go to Hawaii for our honeymoon?"


    Xiao Yu frowned and asked, "We didn''t get married for our honeymoon, so what kind of honeymoon?"


    Ji Xuan said immediately, "If you get married, you can go to Fiji for wedding photos. I heard that the environment there is very good."


    Xiao Yu""


    "Mom, are you going to play with Dad?" Xiao Ruoguang sat beside them watching cartoons, and when he heard Ji Xuan''s words, he turned his head and asked.


    Ji Xuan said, "Dad takes mom to play, and I will take you there later."


    Xiao Ruoguang asked, "Why don''t I behave if I didn''t take me?"


    Ji Xuan made a bitter face for a while, and said, "Well, let Dad think about how to answer."


    Xiao Yu smiled at him, then turned around and said to Xiao Ruoguang, "It''s okay. Mom and Dad will take you to the amusement park in a few days."


    Xiao Ruoguang cheered to find Ji Yu and Wen Lie. The two children did not go to school today, so there was a lot of homework to make up.


    In the next month, Xiao Yu threw himself into the paper, and learned about the final exam from Cui Qianrou.


    Because of school reforms, there have been cases where invigilators gave high marks to their own students but low marks to students in other classes, even if that student''s abilities are better than his.


    This kind of thing is not the first time, there are more or less such cases in the final exams every year. There are even unfair scoring due to different aesthetics. Therefore, the school implemented a new grading system last year, separating teaching and testing, and class teachers were also rejected as grading teachers.


    The school specially invited well-known composers, conductors, chiefs of symphony orchestras and other experts as judges. The music for the exam has also been changed from self-selected music to school selection. Candidates can only know what the work is during the exam. If you have not prepared or understood this work beforehand, you can only analyze and prepare it yourself in a very short time.


    Those specially hired by these schools will judge students from different professional angles, not only can they be fair and fair. New works interpreted by students will not be strangled by the limitations of the teachers in school.


    Although the teaching and examination have been separated, some professional examinations are still necessary. Therefore, Xiao Yu had to prepare for the graduation thesis, the professional written examination for the final exam, and the preparation for the live performance in this short period of time. She can only get her graduation certificate if she earns enough credits.


    Chinese music, Western music history and appreciation of masterpieces, basic music theory, musical style and work analysis, etc., took the test for a whole week.


    Xiao Yu is grateful for the knowledge left by the original body. It is not at all. Because of the knowledge left by the original body itself, coupled with her hard review during this period of time, and the information she wrote in the paper, Xiao Yu was very successful. Yes, barely passed.


    On the day when she finished the exam, Bei Hui deliberately ran to find her grades. The teacher knew her and didn''t hide it, but thought it was Xiao Yu''s former friend.


    Bei Hui asked Xiao Yu how well the exam was done. The teachers all said it was good, but Bei Hui couldn''t do it for a while.


    When Duan Bin told Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu also breathed a sigh of relief. After finishing the final exam, which was the most troublesome for Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu began to prepare for the exam performance.


    Xiao Yu is quite good at playing, especially when she already has experience in the competition, she is more calm than other students.


    On the day of the exam, Xiao Yu still dressed casually and went out.


    There are many people taking exams every day, the orchestra of the orchestra, the piano performance, when Xiao Yu arrived, Cui Qianrou and Lei Wenli were looking at the scores.


    Xiao Yu asked strangely, "Didn''t I hear that the tunes are random"


    Cui Qianrou nodded and said, "Yes."


    Xiao Yu asked, "Then what are you looking at?"


    Cui Qianrou said, "Which test is not random, but you can''t run those songs anyway. If you look at each one, you may see it."


    Xiao Yu "Isn''t it all memorized?"


    Cui Qianrou was shocked to see her "have you all carried it?"


    Xiao Yu looked at her expression and said, "How do you say, do some memorize it?" Xiao Yu was embarrassed to say that it was all memorized. It seemed that Cui Qianrou''s expression was not easy to memorize.


    Cui Qianrou still said enviously, "Wow, you must have memorized a lot. How do you memorize music I also counted as a piano in elementary school, but memorizing music has always been my weakness. When I went to practice with Teacher Duan last time, yes The symphony orchestra I went to, because it was too nervous, only memorized a few bars, 6 pages of music, and I was in a mess."


    Xiao Yu said, "I don''t think you have memorized well. You are nervous."


    Cui Qianrou thought for a while and said, "It seems to be, anyway, when she came on stage, her mind went blank."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "You are not able to withstand the psychological well, and the ability to adapt to the environment is not enough. If you have nothing to do, listen to piano music, whether it is eating, walking, or chatting. Just like memorizing English words, I used to memorize words to eat and walk. Keep memorizing. Also, look at the scores more. You should practice more scores, listen more, read more practice, this is the foundation of a pianist."


    Cui Qianrou asked her again, "Is that regular?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Anyway, let me memorize it first. There are too many songs to memorize. Even if you want to temporarily play those piano tunes that you have never seen or even knew, it is not impossible. This is not a legend or a special function. It is exercised every day and every day. Every song has a theme. Slowly, you will be able to grasp the pattern and structure yourself. These are all when you practice piano, watch, listen, practice more It can only be concluded by research. Every note, strength, expression mark, segmentation, etc., are all learned and relatively regular."


    Xiao Yu sat in front of Cui Qianrou and opened a sonata to show her, saying, "We all know that a sonata has a presentation part, an expansion part, and a reproduction part. The presentation part shows the theme, direction and basic content. The development part is development and transition. , Is also a difficult point. The emotional expression is intense. The reproduction department is to reproduce the main idea of ??the theme. The main melody remains basically the same, but there will be some small additional notes. However, I remember the problem of memorizing music only when I first learned the piano It¡¯s just a worry, you are about to graduate, not yet, how did you get in the exam?"


    Cui Qianrou said embarrassedly, "I was lucky when I took the college entrance examination. I learned the exam."


    Xiao Yu nodded, "Try not to memorize everything by rote. Most people who play piano will memorize it naturally when they are familiar."


    Cui Qianrou was hit hard by Xiao Yu and collapsed weakly on the table. Lei Wenli looked at her and said unbelievably, "You haven''t memorized this book yet. This is the most common piano song."


    As a result, Cui Qianrou was hit harder.


    When the teacher came to inform the examination room, Xiao Yu and the others went there together.


    On the way, Lei Wenli said to Yan Han, "I heard that people will be recruited to play directly with the symphony group formed by other students. This is even more difficult."


    Yan Han nodded and said, "I have participated in my internship before. It was really difficult. In the case of concertos, the piano should be more autonomous, but you should also pay attention to the surrounding music emotions. You can''t play it alone. It depends on how the teacher takes the test. Yes, I heard that a senior I met last year picked up the concerto, but he was too involved in playing it. He obviously played well, but he failed."


    Lei Wenli said with a bitter heart, "That''s really miserable. If it''s not a concerto, but a solo, then he will definitely pass."


    Yan Han said, "Yes, I have enough credits, or I will have to retake the exam."


    Several people arrived at the examination room chatting, Xiao Yu looked around, and the school hall was very large. The high school in her memory is incomparable to this. In her own world, high school is only a general high school, and it is also a general high school with a very low enrollment rate. The high school of the original memory kind is better. It is the famous Pu Gao in Kyoto, and the equipment is first-class. Not to mention the large area, the environment is also first-class.


    The auditoriums of the two schools are very different, but there is still a difference from the auditorium of the university. The university itself occupies a larger area than the high school, and the dormitory is farther away, and you have to take a car to go to school, not to mention the supermarket and cinema inside.


    The canteen can be counted from the canteen one, and it is bigger and more numerous.


    The university¡¯s auditorium has 8,000 seats and about 30,000 students. There are about 7,000 fresh graduates, and this exam is taken separately. For 7 days, 1,000 people take the exam every day. Xiao Yu was in the fifth batch, and when he entered, many people were already sitting in the front row watching.


    After the teacher called the names one by one and found that everyone had arrived, they closed the entrance door. Then one by one notice, which are solo and which are concerto.


    For Xiao Yu, both solo and concerto are more beneficial to her. One is the solo that she has practiced at home for a long time. At the Omi Music Competition, she also performed a perfect concerto.


    Lei Wenli and Yan Han both picked the concerto, and Cui Qianrou played the piano solo. Xiao Yu thought in his heart that Cui Qianrou''s luck was really good. She passed the entrance exam, and she passed the graduation exam again. Although it does not mean that solo is necessarily simple, after all, solo will make people pay more attention to your piano skills.


    "No. 337, Xiao Yu, piano concerto."


    Xiao Yu went up and took a few pieces of paper down, looked at his title, and then his face went dark with Tchaikovsky''s First Piano Concerto.


    Xiao Yu""


    Cui Qianrou turned her head to look at her tune, and she was startled and said, "Uh, you seem to be a bit difficult."


    Xiao Yu exhaled and said, "We are about to graduate, and we should really be able to play such a piece of music. We are not amateur students, we are professional."


    Cui Qianrou asked her "Will you recite this score?"


    Xiao Yu said, "I can read scores, but I didn''t tell me to play them all directly. Do you know this song?"


    Although Cui Qianrou wondered why Xiao Yu asked this, she still said, "The teacher said that this piece was composed by Tchaikovsky when he was 34 years old. At that time, he was only a middle-level pianist, and was from the Conservatory of Music. Music theory teacher. His piece was first given to Rubinstein, who was considered the best pianist in the world at the time, but it was very ruthlessly criticized by him. Then he forwarded the piece to Hans Feng Biaoluo, Hans Feng Biaoluo played this piano piece when he went to the show, and it has since become famous all over the world."


    Xiao Yu nodded and took out the phone to check the information of this song. The song reflected Tchaikovsky''s love for life and his desire for the bright. This concerto has immense power and grand scale, combined with sincere and straightforward lyricism.


    The ideological content and artistic image of the work are rich, the themes are diverse, and the intense development has great strength, these are its exciting charms.


    This concerto can be regarded as the pinnacle of Russian piano music in the 19th century and one of the most talented creations at that time.


    Xiao Yu""


    Although she has no technical problems, this is because with the blessing of 404, emotionally, she is more and more able to express better. But large-scale performances are still a bit difficult for her. How can a piece of this difficulty be used as a graduation exam to better see her talents?


    Everyone has their own music. The teacher notified Xiao Yu and her students who were taking the same exam, and Xiao Yu went to find those people.


    Because the piano is basically not used in symphony, unless it is a concerto. As a concerto, the piano is the protagonist, and the piano and orchestra are in a competitive and complementary relationship. At this point, everyone needs to study together how to do it better. Where is the emotion, where is the climax and so on.


    It was not Xiao Yu''s turn in the morning, Xiao Yu went to lunch with the orchestra, and when they came back, everyone discussed and improved. Because there is no musical instrument, I have to wait there again. So there was no way to rehearse, it was just a verbal explanation, and everyone played and imagined.


    At 3 o''clock in the afternoon, it was Xiao Yu and the others.


    The vigorous four-tone of the French horn kicks off, followed by the main note in b-flat minor, followed by the violin, cello and piano, and the main melody in d-flat major. The five judges all listened attentively and nodded. The two teachers on the left were still talking together.


    Enter the second movement, the sound of the adagio strings and the second main melody of the flute. Xiao Yu hurriedly followed, changing the main melody in f major, and then the cello took the main melody back to b major, and the oboe was connected.


    Xiao Yu felt very good, and so did the students in the audience. They were immersed in peace.


    With this feeling, I came to the third movement. With Allegro, the two main melodies were played alternately.


    Xiao Yu earnestly tried hard to enjoy the world of piano intently. After two repetitions by the orchestra, the piano was highlighted to the extreme. Until the end, the orchestra and the piano together, they put out the strongest sound of the whole song victory.


    Everyone stopped, turned their heads to look at the five teachers, and then actually bowed to the teachers.


    Several teachers applauded, and the first teacher commented.


    "Very well, the first movement played a very good role in the dominant sitting, and determined the characteristics of the work. The second movement of the Adagio and the scherzo were organically combined, and the third movement made a summary of the first two chapters for the whole song. Overall There is no problem, but the degree of cooperation is not high enough, but no major mistakes have been made. My personal belief is that every student is great and qualified enough."


    Although everyone was sweating, they all smiled when they heard these words.


    The second judge teacher also commented, "The first movement is brilliant and varied, which is unmatched by many concertos. Your performance is very good, the first movement, the French horn performed very prominently, students who play the piano It¡¯s also great. The intensive chords followed the French horn without stealing the spotlight. At the same time, although the piano students were only a foil theme in the first movement, they still played as the leading solo instrument. Even the band ensemble. The piano is still very clear, loud, and powerful. It can be said to be very good. Congratulations."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yu breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that this meant passing the test.


    Xiao Yu noticed that the young man on the far right among the judges'' teachers was obviously a mixed race, and he did not express his opinions on many student exams. But Xiao Yu didn''t pay attention to him this way, but because he was familiar with it.


    If Xiao Yu thinks, if I remember correctly, he seems to be one of the judges in the Omi audition.


    The man watched Xiao Yu watching him and nodded to Xiao Yu. After the other four teachers had finished the judges, he said, "The music is pleasant and pleasant, the second movement is elegant and simple, and the national temperament is beautiful and beautiful. It reflects people. The examination of the image of nature reflects the feelings of love and affection between people and nature. The theme has always been the same, and it has become only the change of the musical instrument''s tone. It can be said that the performance is perfect."


    Xiao Yu looked at him, he smiled and said, "The third movement is also great, full of vigor and vitality. If you want to say, everyone in this wild group is good. Of course, I personally think that the piano player has already It was very successful, even I don¡¯t have much to comment and suggest."


    The other four teachers all looked at the man, who shrugged and said "very good."


    The whole band bowed and thanked, and then stepped down. As for how to cheer and be happy after stepping down, that''s another story.


    When Xiao Yu packed his things and left the school gate, the mixed-race teacher was leaning at the school gate. He stood up straight when he saw Xiao Yu coming out.


    "Hello." Xiao Yu guessed that he should be waiting for himself, so he stopped.


    The man said, "Hello, my name is Lancelot Emil."


    Xiao Yu frowned "Western"


    Lancelot Emil smiled and said, "I have Chinese descent, but I grew up in the West since I was a kid."


    Xiao Yu nodded and asked him, "Then, you are here because you are waiting for me."


    "I don''t quite understand, why didn''t you agree to the Park Orchestra contract"


    Xiao Yumeng looked at him and asked "Do you know the Park Orchestra"


    Lancelot Emil said, "Yes, I''m here to examine you on behalf of the orchestra. You are qualified, so you received the notice."


    Xiao Yu thought for a while. She did receive the notice after the Omi Championship, and said, "I didn''t refuse. I just don''t have time. The exam has recently ended. I will go to you to sign the contract these days. "


    Lancelot Emil nodded and agreed, and Xiao Yu said, "I''m leaving now."


    Lancelot Emil stopped her and asked, "Yes, I heard you had a car accident."


    Xiao Yu smiled at him, "I heard who said it"


    Lancelot Emil was taken aback, Xiao Yu continued, "I don''t know why you are looking for me, but I will go, and I will find out why you are looking for me."


    Xiao Yu smiled at him after speaking, then turned and left.


    Lancelot Emil looked at her from behind, watched her get into a car and left, he was taken aback, "Hey those people told me that she was poor"


    In the car, Ji Xuan also asked Xiao Yu, "Who is the man at the door?"


    Xiao Yu said seriously, "Guess."


    Ji Xuan "Teacher"


    Xiao Yu pretended to be scared and said, "Wow, you are amazing."


    Ji Xuan doubted to see her "what if I was talking about classmates"


    Xiao Yu smiled slightly, "You will get the same answer."


    Ji Xuan" "You are so humorous


    "I see." Xiao Yu desperately picked up a chocolate, and said as he dialed it, "Do you doubt me, do you think he is my lover? Just say, do you doubt me that I have not married you yet? You doubt me, I am sad, I am sad, I am heartbroken."


    Ji Xuan watched Xiao Yu eat chocolate and acted, and said the above words affectionately.


    Ji Xuan "Don''t dare."

 Chapter 102： 102nd

    Xiao Yu squinted at him, "Finally you won''t become a straight steel man"


    Ji Xuan frowned, did not want to understand, smiled and asked "what is that?"


    Xiao Yu "Nothing, wow, this chocolate is delicious, chocolate is power."


    Ji Xuan glanced at her and asked, "I heard that chocolate calories are high."


    Xiao Yu was taken aback, looking at him with a cold expression, "What did you just say?"


    Ji Xuan smiled slightly and looked at the front, "I didn''t talk, don''t talk to me, I have to drive seriously."


    Xiao Yu""


    The two reached the house all the way, and Ji Xuan went over and opened the door for her.


    Xiao Yu complained, "You are really, how delicate I am like this"


    Ji Xuan closed the car door, pulled her and said, "I want you to be delicate."


    Xiao Yu said happily, "Yes, women should be delicate."


    Ji Xuan also said, "Yes, I think, so, I have already hired Xiaoguang a martial arts coach. It happened that Xiao Lie was learning with him. The boy would be beaten and beaten, so he could protect his woman in the future."


    Xiao Yu refused to accept, "Why can''t girls be beaten and beaten? Xiaoyu also has to learn."


    Ji Xuan did not approve of girls learning martial arts, but it was not discriminatory. Ji Xuan also felt in her heart that her daughter should be pampered, and give what she loves. Daughters are also weaker than sons. Sons can be beaten, but daughters can''t. They have to be hugged. Therefore, Ji Xuan said, "Xiaoyu is a girl, and learning martial arts is very tiring."


    Of course Xiao Yu also had her own consideration. She didn''t know how the rich lived. However, she knows that women without money still face many problems in their lives. It''s also common to be bullied. It''s the best way to protect yourself. Therefore, she also argued for reasons, "How tired we are, we must learn how many years we have been alive, but it is almost 100 years, such a long time, who knows what will happen in the future, shouldn''t we plan for her future"


    Ji Xuan asked strangely "plan for the future"


    Xiao Yu shook his fist and said, "Yes, what if her husband is not good enough to go out and get beaten, what to do if others bully her, what to do if the world is the end of the world, and how to do it is always good."


    Ji Xuan frowned and said, "I won''t let her marry a domestic violence man. Whoever dares to beat her, I will kill him, and I won''t let people bully her. It''s useless to have martial arts in the end of the world."


    Xiao Yu immediately looked at him with a serious face and said, "You can''t justify it like this. Can you be by her side all the time? She has the skill to be by her side, and she can survive if she has something to do."


    Xiao Yu''s solemn expression, thinking of the long bloodstains in the alley, thinking of the police sirens that she heard before closing her eyes, if she could hold it up again.


    "If you can hold on a little longer, maybe you can survive."


    Two people stood at the door, Ji Xuan looked at her with a sad and lonely expression, and reached out and pressed her into his arms. The little Xiao Yu could only reach his chest, and Ji Xu could wrap her with her arms around her.


    "Okay." Ji Xuan said in a hoarse voice, "Listen to you, and you can just learn." So, don''t show this expression again, as if, as if what you said were all things that happened to you. .


    Xiao Yu nodded, she pulled Ji Xuan''s clothes on her chest, took a hard breath, and forced the tears back from her eyes. She said, "I just hope she can protect herself."


    Ji Xuan rubbed her head and said, "Well, you are right. I''m just afraid she is too tired to learn."


    Xiao Yu said blankly, "Forcing her to learn."


    Ji Xuan smiled lightly and said, "Okay, force her to learn."


    The door was suddenly opened, and Xiao Ruoguang stood there, putting one hand on the door handle and one hand on the door frame. He looked at the two people embracing in front of him, and said gruffly, "Grandma Kong said not to hug, come in and eat."


    Ji Xuan ""


    Xiao Yu""


    The two went into the room speechlessly, Xiao Ruoguang hurriedly presented his test papers and said, "Mom, mom, look, I got another 100 points on the test."


    Xiao Yu reached out and took it. The kindergarten''s questions were very simple. The school Xiao Ruoguang stayed in before, learned a lot, and the quality of teachers was more formal and better. Now this school is naturally incomparable, learning the simplest math and pinyin.


    "Xiao Guang is great." Xiao Yu returned the test paper to him, but what about people like Xiao Ruoguang and Ji Yu who have won at the starting line since birth, why bother to live so hard.


    During the meal, Ji Xuan talked about learning martial arts. "Last year, I have been looking for martial arts. After all, learning martial arts is a major event. This master has been teaching for several years. Therefore, I have not found satisfaction before. These two days, I was in A colleague in the army was injured and retired. He was looking for a job, so I called him, and he would be there in two days."


    Xiao Ruoguang was holding a spoon. The bib in front of him was orange and there was a white chicken in the middle.


    "Dad, what is Xuewu" Xiao Ruoguang asked.


    Ji Xuan explained to him what learning martial arts is, and then said, "Dad feels that to be a boy is to be responsible. After learning martial arts, he will not be afraid of being bullied before going out, and he can also protect the people he likes. For example, When Xiaoguang we went to the amusement park for the first time, those people were bullying our mother."


    Xiao Ruoguang remembered what happened last year, which was only a few months ago, and he still remembers it. So, he nodded and said angrily, "They are really bad, my mother is so good, why do you bully your mother?"


    Ji Xuan said, "There are many bad guys in this world. So, you have to learn the power to protect yourself and your mother. Are you willing to learn?"


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded and said, "I am willing, I want to learn, and then I can protect my mother."


    Ji Xuan looked to one side while holding chopsticks, and Wen Lie stared at the two chatting blankly and asked "Do you want to learn?"


    Wen Lie asked with a little uncertainty, "Can I?"


    Ji Xuan smiled and said, "Of course, you are in my Ji family, and you are the child of my Ji family. You are Xiaoguang''s brother, Xiaoyu''s brother, and you may need you to protect them in the future."


    Wen Lie nodded vigorously and said, "I want to learn." At this point, his eyes were red, and no one knew the use of martial arts better than him.


    He was too tired to live. After he was born, he was already an existence detested by the family. In the earliest days, he lived with his grandfather''s house, because his mother didn''t like him, of course his grandfather didn''t like him either.


    Those cousins ??and cousins ??have all kinds of reasons to bully himself. He doesn''t know how he passed those years. Later, when he returned to Wen''s house, it was nothing more than a wolf''s den jumped to a tiger''s den.


    Wen''s family entered the stepmother, and his father became a stepdad. He is just a child, a 5 or 6-year-old child, his favorite toy, favorite pet, will be disposed of by Lin Hong for various reasons.


    Only he knew the grievance without any resistance, watching the destruction of his love. Watching her complaint, but you can''t help it.


    It''s simple, no one loves you, so no one believes you.


    "I want to learn, if I learn, I can protect everyone. I will learn very seriously"


    Ji Xuan watched his reaction and didn''t say anything. He knew that Wen Lie had been suffering, of course, he understood Wen Lie''s suffering. He is just lucky, he has wise and powerful grandparents. All the pain Ji Xuan should have suffered were blocked by Grandpa Ji and Grandma Ji.


    Ji Xuan touched his head and said to Wen Lie, "No matter how great a grievance is, when you grow up, it will be nothing more than an instant. In the future, you will have a new life and a new life."


    Wen Lie nodded, then turned around and smiled and said to Xiao Ruoguang, "Xiao Guang, I will study with you in the future."


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded happily, and Ji Yu saw that Wen Lie and Xiaoguang had both learned, so he took the chopsticks and asked "what about me" with a puzzled look.


    Ji Xuan glanced at Xiao Yu and said, "Your mother meant you to learn too."


    Ji Yu was happy and smiled and said, "Learn, I want to learn, I want to learn. They all learn, and I want to learn too."


    Ji Xuan sighed and said, "It''s okay to learn, but you have to know that learning martial arts is very tired, very tired and very tired. Once you start, you can''t stop it, you must keep learning."


    Ji Yu, with an innocent and cute face, nodded and said "OK"


    Kong Yuqing looked at the three children, and said distressedly to Ji Xuan, "Master, it''s still too early, so why let them go to school."


    Ji Xuan smiled and said, "It''s getting late, it''s time to learn martial arts."


    Kong Yuqing looked at Xiao Guang reluctantly and said, "Then Xiao Guang is still young. He is only three years old."


    "3 years old is not young, he has learned this time, he will eat less hardship in the future. When I was this old"


    Kong Yuqing immediately said, "When you were so old, you were still digging out bird nests in the country."


    Ji Xuan looked up and thought, "It seems like this."


    Xiao Yu immediately answered, "You must have the ability to dig out the bird''s nest.


    Kong Yuqing""


    As a result, Xiao Ruoguang and Wen Lie became more interested and shouted "OK"


    Ji Xuan said to Kong Yuqing again, ¡°Isn¡¯t Wen¡¯s family going to host the full moon banquet these two days? You wrap a red envelope and take Xiao Lie back to see, don¡¯t let them bully Xiao Lie.¡±


    Kong Yuqing nodded, and Ji Xuan continued, ¡°Xiao Yu¡¯s graduation ceremony is coming soon. When she graduates, the engagement banquet will be held again. If you call the aunt, if the aunt, you will let the aunt to inform you.¡±


    Kong Yuqing continued to nod, Xiao Yu biting his chopsticks, always feeling something weird


    A few days later, Kong Yuqing and the school asked for leave, and took Wen Lie to the next door.


    The one who opened the door was still the old housekeeper of Wen''s house. This was Kong Yuqing''s first visit to Wen''s house. Because Xiao Yu has to go to school to solve the final paper, Ji Xuan also has to go to work, so today there are only two people, Kong Yuqing and Wen Lie.


    When Kong Yuqing took him in, it was already full of people. Kong Yuqing smiled and said, "My young master asked me to take Young Master Wen to come back for a full moon banquet. I am an old man with arms and legs. Some food."


    This is a determined decision and will not leave Wen Lie here alone, and Wen Lie feels relieved a lot. During his stay in Ji''s house, Kong Yuqing naturally took good care of him, and Wen Lie was sensible. Therefore, Kong Yuqing felt even more distressed when she saw it, and it was impossible to leave the lovely, harmless and weak Wen Lie in Wen''s house.


    Old Madam Wen had a handle in Xiao Yu''s hand, and nodded and said, "Sit down. The dinner we prepared today are all in the backyard. Xiao Lie is back, so let''s go up and see his younger siblings."


    "Okay, I''ll take Young Master Wen up to see it." Kong Yuqing smiled and got up and pulled Wen Lie up.


    Mrs. Wen "" I didn''t say you, you are really casual


    Kong Yuqing took Wen Lie upstairs, and then asked Wen Lie, "Are you afraid, grandma is here, do you know where to look?"


    Wen Lie pointed to a room, Kong Yuqing led Wen Lie over, and many people were already surrounded by the door. They should all be Wen Lie¡¯s cousins ??and cousins. Seeing Wen Lie, one of the cousins ??still said with a smile, "Xiao Lie, I heard you were kicked out."


    Kong Yuqing knows that no matter what family, there will always be one or two close relatives. Especially for this kind of big family, not to mention all kinds of intrigues, it is also common to frame each other.


    The old lady of the Ji family just didn''t want to see this happen, so he divided the property early and achieved the greatest fairness he could give. Therefore, Kong Yuqing has already prepared for meeting these people.


    She has been with his wife for so long, and she still has this skill. In the final analysis, it''s just a question of shame.


    Kong Yuqing smiled and answered Wen Lie, "It¡¯s up to you."


    A swear word, not embarrassed at all.


    The cousin who was scolded was taken aback, pointed at Kong Yuqing and said incredulously, "You, you, you are so vulgar."


    Kong Yuqing smiled and watched her "it''s your ass"


    Madam is right, this sentence is king


    The cousin who was scolded again ""


    Wen Lie entered the room and didn''t even look at Lin Hong. Instead, he ran to the cradle. The black and thin little boy really looked much better.


    Wen Lie took out his mobile phone to take a picture of him. Lin Hong widened his eyes when Wen Lie came in. Seeing him taking a picture with his mobile phone, he screamed, "He is so young and can''t take pictures with his mobile phone."


    Wen Lie looked back at her, and then continued to take several pictures. Xiaoyu and Xiaoguang said they wanted to watch, of course he wanted to bring them back.


    Kong Yuqing smiled fakely and said, "Oh, Mrs. Wen Shao, don''t worry, there is no flash."


    Of course, Lin Hong had discovered that the flash was not turned on, but she always felt that Wen Lie would harm her son, so she didn''t appreciate it. Then he watched Wen Lie very meanly and shouted, "Hurry out after reading it, and go see your sister next door."


    Wen Lie had originally raised his foot to leave. Hearing Lin Hong''s words, he immediately stopped. Sister Xiao said, the more you don''t let me do it, the more I will do it.


    "Go" Lin Hong waved.


    Wen Lie suddenly smiled at Lin Hong and said, "No, I want to see my brother."


    Then, he took out his phone to take a photo, Lin Hong screamed "You still take the photo"


    "Taking," Wen Lie held up his mobile phone to shoot with an unusual calmness.


    Lin Hong stared at him, eyes tired. Suddenly the baby in the cradle burst into tears. Lin Hong didn''t know where the strength was coming from, and suddenly stood up and rushed over, "I knew that you little **** would definitely be against my son."


    Kong Yuqing had prepared for it a long time ago. Watching Lin Hong pounce, she moved Wen Lie a little bit aside. Lin Hong rushed towards the cradle, saying that being a mother is strong. It is probably the same for both good and bad people. Lin Hong watched as the cradle was about to be pounced by herself, and didn''t know what she did. She actually caused herself to fall to the ground in front of the cradle early, and his face fell heavily on the ground, making a loud noise.


    For a while, the room became quiet, and everyone looked at Lin Hong on the ground. Lin Hong just lay on the ground like this, probably because of his head faint, and there was no response for a long time.


    A smile suddenly appeared on Wen Lie''s face, and the bloodthirsty smile made everyone in the room cold.


    Kong Yuqing couldn''t see Wen Lie doing this. She patted Wen Lie on the back and said, "Xiao Lie, see my sister."


    Wen Lie was taken aback, turned his head to look at Kong Yuqing, nodded, and took her hand and said, "I haven''t seen my sister yet, Xiaoyu wants to see it too, Xiaoguang wants to see it too, I want to take a picture for them." Here, I probably remembered the scene of two children waiting for their return, and Wen Lie felt even better.


    Kong Yuqing smiled and said, "Yes, let''s take a picture for them."


    Lin Hong was on the ground, watching Wen Lie boast from her head, like a king.


    Angrily, she reached out and grabbed his ankle. The thin Wenlie''s ankle was so thin that Lin Hong could hold it with one hand. She clutched tightly, still lying on the ground, and opened her mouth and said, "You are a bitch, you will come back sooner or later, and I will see how it hurts then."


    Wen Lie took his feet away from her hands and pulled back the feet he was holding. He stood in front of Lin Hong and looked at her condescendingly.


    Lin Hong wanted to say something, Wen Lie smiled and said, "You have a weaker weakness than me, little stepmother."


    Lin Hong was taken aback, Wen Lie turned his head and looked at the cradle. The baby was still lying in the cradle and crying loudly. Wen Lie said softly, "When I come back, it won''t be the smallest one anymore."


    Thinking of this, Wen Lie was in a good mood. He smiled and took Kong Yuqing to see his sister next door.


    Lin Hong lay on the ground, looking at Wen Lie¡¯s little back, wondering "what does he mean?"


    Wen Lie walked to the door and turned to look at Lin Hong. Lin Hong''s familiar expressionless face was still on her face. When she turned her head, she saw Wen Lie''s mouth slightly raised.


    Lin Hong shuddered and quickly got up and hugged her son tightly.


    Kong Yuqing took Wen Lie and sighed, "Xiao Lie, you"


    "I''m fine." Wen Lie interrupted Kong Yuqing''s words and said with a smile, "As long as I''m in Ji''s house, I''ll be fine."


    Kong Yuqing smiled and touched him and said, "Well, I told the young master, you will stay with us in the future."


    There are not too many people in Yilanya''s room, and the room is relatively remote, unlike Lin Hong''s room, which has better daylight and better configuration.


    One is because Ilanya is a child, and the other is because Ilanya gave birth to a daughter.


    The Wen family has a strong patriarchal concept. Not to mention that only men can inherit when inheriting. Even when the family is divided, girls can''t tell much.


    Yilan Ya gave birth to a daughter, so naturally not many people will pay attention to her. There were only two cousins ??of Wen''s family. When Wen Lie entered, Yilanya still said hello in her white lotus posture, "Is Xiao Lie coming to see my sister?"


    Suddenly, Wen Lie, the eldest son of the Wen family, was said to be the same as the guest.


    But Wen Lie doesn¡¯t care about this at all. He hates Wen Jia, how could he like everything in Wen Jia, Wen Jia¡¯s children?


    He took out his phone and walked to the cradle, looking at the tightly wrapped, very thin child in the cradle.


    Yilanya smiled and said, "I''m sorry, my sister just came out of the hospital. Because she was a premature baby, she was still very thin."


    Wen Lie nodded. He and Yilanya did not have any deep hatred. His father was no longer his father. Therefore, Yilanya''s joining did not make him feel sad.


    He just looked at his sister in the cradle and took a few photos, and then said "Well, I know."


    After the photo was taken, Wen Lie smiled happily. He put away the phone, turned around and said to Kong Yuqing, "Grandma Kong, let''s go to my room to rest, and we will go home after dinner."


    Going home, Kong Yuqing smiled and nodded.


    Wen Lie took Kong Yuqing to his room. Kong Yuqing felt distressed when she entered. The two villas were originally built in the same batch, and Ji Xuan is a big and rough man. He didn''t have any big requirements in terms of food, lodging and clothing. When he got married, he chose to buy a house here instead of choosing another place to build it.


    Therefore, the structures of the two villas are basically the same. Wen Lie''s room is on a corner of the second floor, and the light is not good.


    Kong Yuqing has worked in such a villa for many years, and she knows how many rooms there are and how each room is.


    Wen Lie''s room is the worst on the second floor. It has poor lighting, small area, and does not have its own bathroom. You have to go to the public toilet on the second floor. Not to mention this, the layout of this room is also very simple. After Wen Lie has been away for so long, this room is obviously not cleaned, and there is dust everywhere.


    Wen Lie didn''t care. He was obviously used to this. He stretched out his hand and opened the window, then pointed to the villa outside the window and said, "Sister Xiao''s house can be seen from here."


    Kong Yuqing looked at the villa next door, which was the Ji''s house.


    Wen Lie said, "Here you can still see Xiaoguang and Xiaoyu playing games in the yard. There is a swing in the backyard. Before I lived in, I often saw Uncle Ji taking Xiaoguang on the swing. Xiaoguang smiled happily. Hey Xiaoyu every time she sees it, she also wants to play, and she pulls Uncle Ji. You can still hear the sound of Sister Xiao¡¯s piano here. She plays well, and I like to listen."


    Kong Yuqing went up to touch his head and said, "Just like it."


    Wen''s full moon banquet was quite grand. When Lin Hong and Yilanya went downstairs holding their baby, they didn''t know how they did it. Anyway, Wen Lie saw Yilanya suddenly fell from the stairs. Fortunately, she hugged the child tightly, but the child still screamed and cried.


    Yilanya held her child with a pale face, and Wen Lie glanced at Lin Hong, only to see Lin Hong sneer at Yilanya.


    Wen Tianlang stepped forward and cursed and said, "I didn''t take care of how I walked. I accidentally fell Beckham to death."


    Yilanya''s face turned paler, and she almost opened her mouth to curse, "You just fell to death, can you speak?" Of course, Yilanya still held back her hatred for Lin Hong''s viciousness, but she cried and said, "I It wasn''t intentional. Sister Lin suddenly walked over to me. I couldn''t dodge, so I fell. You should let the family doctor see if there is anything wrong with Xiaobei."


    Wen Lie cursed and asked the family doctor to come up to check. Wen Lie only watched the farce happily. Lin Hongli ignored Xiaosan, and proudly carried the child to Grandpa Wen.


    Then she took the wine and was about to respect others. Wen Lie blinked and moved the chair back a bit. Lin Hong didn''t notice, and fell out at once. Lin Hong herself is this kind of person. Why didn''t she know that Wen Lie was deliberately trying to yell at her. She saw that Wen Lie fell to the ground first, and then the kid who had always only kept a cold face opened his mouth and burst into tears.


    "Lin Hong" Fuck, when did this little **** learn this kind of despicable, disgusting man has to use tricks?

 Chapter 103： 103

    Kong Yuqing hurriedly stepped forward to help Wenlie, crying and said, "God damn, Xiao Lie is still such a young man. You kick him so hard to see that he is no longer in this house. You have to suffer from this anger and deceive people too much. Up."


    Lin Hong""


    Seeing Lin Hong with a bewildered look, Wen Lie followed Kong Yuqing''s strength to get up, then hid in Kong Yuqing''s arms and cried "very, very sad".


    Lin Hong""


    The guests at the other tables also looked over, looking at the old and weak and the young children on the ground, and their eyes towards Lin Hong were different for a while.


    Lin Hong looked at Wen Lie on the ground and couldn''t believe her eyes. She pointed at Wen Lie and trembled and said, "You framed me."


    Wen Liefu touched his heart, made the same expression as Xiao Ruoguang, and asked with tears, "Mother, what is framed?"


    Lin Hong "" Fuck, went to Ji''s house for two days, the number of stages has actually become so high


    Ilanya over there was very happy to see this. He stepped forward and looked at Wen Lie and said, "Xiao Lie, are you okay, get up quickly, the ground is cold."


    Lin Hong''s cheeks were flushed on both sides, of course not ashamed. She fell on one side upstairs and one side downstairs, but she was symmetrical.


    However, Yilanya''s attitude also made people feel Lin Hong''s attitude even more. For a while, everyone hid together and whispered.


    Wen Tianlang is a face-conscious person, and when he sees a guest, he will give pointers to his housework, and then yell at Yilanya, "Bring your sister upstairs quickly, it''s embarrassing."


    Anyway, Yilanya is not the protagonist, so why not take the protagonist away. Therefore, she happily stepped forward and pulled Lin Hong away. The child was naturally held by two concubines, showed it to the guests, and then followed the two ladies upstairs.


    After Yilanya left with Lin Hong, Kong Yuqing then continued to eat and drink with Wen Lie. After all, Wen''s family is considered to be a big family, and the food is very high-end. After eating, drinking and drinking, everyone left behind gifts, and then left with various congratulations.


    Kong Yuqing took Wen Lie to the lobby and said goodbye to Mrs. Wen.


    Mrs. Wen smiled and said, "Come here and sit here. I haven''t seen you for so long. I have a few words with Xiao Lie."


    Kong Yuqing snorted in her heart, Wen Lie looked at Kong Yuqing, let go of her hand sensibly, and sat down next to Mrs. Wen.


    The old lady reached out and touched Wenlie¡¯s head and asked, "How is your life in the Ji family?"


    Wen Lie nodded, and the old lady said again, "Have you heard a story before that there were several brothers who liked to quarrel. Because they often quarreled, their father was very worried. One day, he called these brothers to give I told them one of the chopsticks and said that any of you could break it. One chopstick was quickly broken, and then my father took out two chopsticks for them to break. The two chopsticks also broke quickly, when the father took out one When tying the chopsticks, they kept folding it no matter what. Do you know what this story is about to tell us."


    Wen Lie was not a stupid person. After listening to his great-grandfather, he said, "Unity is strength."


    The old man said, "Yes, this is how my father told his sons that a chopstick can easily be broken, but a chopstick keeps breaking. Therefore, in the future, you should not quarrel anymore, only if you unite. There is power. Do you think it makes sense"


    Wen Lie nodded, and the old lady asked him "You are a smart boy, do you know why I want to tell you this?"


    Wen Lie shook his head, and the old lady''s eyes became cold, and he said, "Your little mother''s child is also your brother, so I care about them at such a young age. In the future, who will help your brothers help each other? Only the family can be prosperous."


    Wen Lie nodded and said, "I know, then I''ll go back first."


    Mrs. Wen looked at him meaningfully and said, "Remember, where is your home. After all, you are my Wen Jia''s person, and you will also return to my Wen Jia in the future."


    Wen Lie smiled at Mrs Wen, "I know, I will be back." One day.


    When Kong Yuqing returned with Wen Lie, she asked Wen Lie, "Don''t care what your great-grandfather said." In Kong Yuqing''s eyes, it was really bad for Wen Lie to say these things.


    Wen Lie nodded and said, "I didn''t care, what Sister Xiao said, I thought it made sense. Great grandfather said the same thing, but I felt like I was listening to a joke."


    Kong Yuqing nodded, and the two were close. When you go out, you will be home after a turn.


    Ji Xuan went to pick up Xiao Yu and returned. The two children are also out of school. Because Wen Lie is not here today, Ji Yu and Xiao Ruoguang feel that they are missing something, and they have no energy to watch TV and play games.


    As soon as they heard the sound of opening the door, the two quickly ran over, Xiaoguang shouted from a distance, "Brother, brother, you are back."


    Wen Lie was taking off his shoes in the hallway, and when he heard the sound, he turned his head and saw Xiao Ruoguang shot over like a small cannonball. Wen Lie hurriedly got up to catch it, and Ji Yu came over and asked, "Did they bully you?"


    Wen Lie shook his head, and Ji Yu smiled and said, "Hmph, they dare not, they bully you and I let my father beat them."


    Wen Lie smiled and said, "They didn''t bully me. By the way, I brought something back for you to eat." Wen Lie took something from Kong Yuqing''s hand.


    Ji Xuan just came out to hear him, he didn''t say anything else, only asked "what did I bring back?"


    Of course, no one would take out at such a banquet. Wen Lie only suddenly felt from this return that he had nothing to be afraid of. But now that he has a better place, he is naturally more fearless. The ones he brought back were all that he had eaten there and thought it was delicious. He wanted to feed Xiaoyu and Xiaoguang, so he went to the kitchen to pack them.


    After all, Wen Lie was also the young master of the Wen family. Even if those people saw it, they didn''t dare to say anything, so naturally no one would stop him.


    Wen Lie brought back a coconut ball, a puff pastry, and eel sushi. They were all snacks that some children liked to eat.


    Xiao Ruoguang said with a wow, "It must be delicious."


    Wen Lie touched his head and said, "I have eaten it, but it is delicious. I think Xiaoguang will like it, so I brought it back."


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded and said, "I like it, Brother Xiaolie, which is better?"


    Wen Lie was a little bit troubled. Of course, what he brought back was what he liked to eat. As for which was more delicious, Xiao Lie said, "You can eat it and see if the pastry cake is good or not" and then took the coconut milk ball. Say to Ji Yu "I''ll eat it for you."


    Ji Yu also took it happily, took a bite, and praised Wen Lie, "It''s delicious."


    The three children laughed and sat together in the hallway, while Xiao Lie wiped Xiao Ruoguang''s mouth, while Ji Yu gave Xiao Lie something to eat.


    Xiao Yu stood in the living room and looked at the children in the hallway. A smile of relief suddenly appeared on her face. She thought that there should be peace between the cannon fodder and the protagonist. She didn''t believe that Wen Lie would still do things to hurt these two children.


    At the end of June, Xiao Yu''s graduation season also came.


    Ji Xuan received the bachelor''s uniform a few days earlier when the sky was out of time. Xiao Yu stood in front of the full-length mirror and put on his hat. The bachelor''s hat was square black with tassels in the center. The solemn and steady bachelor''s hat, because of this tassel, has a sense of liveliness and elegance.


    Put on the academic gown, take the drape, and drape it with the buttons, and the triangle pocket will naturally hang behind your back. Xiao Yu''s drape is pink. Different professions have different colors. Xiao Yu''s music university is classified into the liberal arts, and the liberal arts are uniformly pink.


    When everything was ready, Xiao Yu hurried out. Ji Xuan was already waiting for her in the garage, and when she saw her, she said, "You can wear it to school so soon, right?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "You will get dressed before school arrives."


    Ji Xuan didn''t say anything. After arriving at school, Ji Xuan went to Dayuan Building to wait for Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu returned to the class to line up.


    Xiao Yu had received the notice from the school a long time ago, and as soon as he arrived in the class, he found it noisy. There were more people in the class, and many parents came to attend the graduation ceremony in person. As a result, the class is very crowded, and some parents still help students wear bachelor uniforms over there.


    Cui Qianrou beckoned when she saw her, Xiao Yu smiled, Cui Qianrou''s bachelor gown was already put on, but the bachelor hat was not worn.


    "Hurry up, we''re going to the allocated location of Dayuan Building to be in place."


    Xiao Yu smiled and nodded. This is her first graduation ceremony. The graduation ceremony of the university is more solemn and grand than her previous school. She remembers that when she was in elementary school, there was no ceremony after graduation.


    There is no difference between the last semester and the previous 5 years, and the parent meeting time is still notified before the holiday. Because it was the last time in elementary school, Xiao Yu valued it very seriously, but Xiao''s mother still did not go because she was too busy, so Xiao Yu cried for a long time.


    Later when he graduated from junior high school, Xiao Yu didn''t feel much. The quality of junior high school teaching in the county was only average, and Xiao Yu was not that smart. She reluctantly entered the county''s high school, that is, the high school where she attended the junior high school, and walked from the middle school to the high school in two steps.


    Probably because of this, there is no parting at all. Later, after graduating from high school, Xiao Yu was busy with life, not to mention that her school did not have a so-called graduation ceremony.


    After the college entrance examination, everyone yelled and threw away the textbooks in the classroom, and then graduated.


    Xiao Yu''s family is hard, and her schoolwork is also provided by her sister''s work outside. Because of this, her sister can only graduate from junior high school. When Xiao Yu was in high school, her sister married a mean family in the village.


    Naturally, sister Xiao Yu¡¯s subsidy is impossible to get back. Xiao Yu went out to work on his own, providing for his younger brother to go to school. She didn''t complain too much. If she didn''t go, her brother probably couldn''t graduate from junior high school.


    They are brothers and sisters, and they have been supported from generation to generation. However, in today''s society, doctors are like dogs, and college students are everywhere. Reaching out, the minimum is a college graduate.


    Of course, there is also a college student in the job requirements. Just this one, how many low-level education has been brushed down


    Xiao Yu didn''t know that she couldn''t do a job that made a lot of money. Fortunately, she grew up pretty well, and soon she found a way to perform in groups.


    Cui Qianrou took Xiao Yu and found her class, Duan Bin was already waiting there. I pointed out the position to the students, and told them what to pay attention to. I also taught several students who didn''t wear academic uniforms well.


    Xiao Yu saw Ji Xuan in the guest seat at a glance, just because Ji Xuan was too imposing, he took a seat there. The people around silently gave him a lot of space.


    Cui Qianrou looked at Ji Xuan, and Lala Xiao Yu said, "The one who sent you to school when you were back to school."


    Xiao Yu looked at Ji Xuan who was not far away, and smiled and said, "Yes."


    Cui Qianrou asked her, "I wanted to ask before, sorry, hehe, is he your boyfriend?"


    Xiao Yu looked at her with a smile, then whispered "My husband."


    "Ah" Cui Qianrou let out a startled cry and said "You are married"


    Xiao Yu casually took out an invitation from the bachelor''s robe and said, "Welcome to the time, engagement banquet."


    Cui Qianrou maintained a frightened expression, accepted the invitation, looked at the place above and said, "This restaurant is so expensive, I remember."


    Xiao Yu smiled and looked at Ji Xu in the distance and said, "Who knows?"


    At 9:30, the graduation ceremony officially began. First, the following students went up to say blessings, then the principal sent a message, and then received the certificate and pulled the ears. Then I officially graduated, and the representatives went up to say something, perhaps to thank the school for many years of education, or to look forward to the future.


    Xiao Yu didn''t stay in this school for long, so she didn''t feel much. Even when studying the blessings of younger brothers and younger sisters, the photos taken from the news agency at the time of enrollment, etc., did not make Xiao Yu much touched.


    She is not from this school, she is not even from this world.


    After the ceremony, the students gathered in the playground on the first floor. There was a large lawn, an artificial lake, and winding stone bridges, which were very suitable for taking pictures.


    Standing in the corridor on the second floor, Xiao Yu watched the people downstairs posing with various OSS, with a big smile on his face taking pictures, but it was just a scene of scenery.


    Ji Xuan stood beside her and asked her "Aren''t you going down?"


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "No, for me, I just want to come to the graduation ceremony. I don''t want to enjoy this process with them, after all, my class has already graduated."


    Ji Xuan hugged her and said, "Then let''s take a picture by ourselves"


    With that said, Ji Xuan took out his phone and took a picture. Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and said, "What''s a good photo?"


    Ji Xuan whispered in her ear, "Xiao Yu, congratulations on your graduation."


    Xiao Yu turned his head to look at him and asked "what''s the reward?"


    Ji Xuan smiled and said, "Yes, what do you want"


    Xiao Yu laughed suddenly, jumped up and hugged Ji Xuan and said, "I want to be happy."


    Ji Xuan naturally reached out and hugged her to prevent her from falling. He smiled and said "Yes."


    Ji Xuanjian''s simple and indifferent word is naturally a commitment. Xiao Yu was born with his head raised and laughed, but Ji Xuan just looked at her and laughed. This was enough.


    "Xiao Yu" Cui Qianrou waved downstairs, and there was a photo in her hand, constantly swaying with Cui Qianrou''s movements in the sun.


    "Why"


    "The picture is for you." Cui Qianrou shouted.


    Xiao Yu said, "Okay, I will go down now."


    Xiao Yu let go of Jixuan, Jixuan stretched out her hand to hold him and said, "Go down together."


    Xiao Yu nodded and pulled Ji Xuan down the stairs, talking and laughing. I took the photo from Cui Qianrou and saw that the people in the photo were me and Ji Xuan, the happiness that jumped up and hugged him, and the happiness that was full of smiles on Ji Xuan''s face.


    The smile on Xiao Yu''s face seemed bright, and the indulgence on Ji Xuan''s face seemed to be sweet. The background is the door panel of the class, the whitewashed wall, and the corridor without any features. But Xiao Yu wrapped his hands around Ji Xuan''s neck, and with his head up and laughing brilliantly, he had already attracted the attention of everyone who saw this photo. Ji Xuan put her arms around her waist and looked at the smile on her face. The smile on her face because of her smile, so sweet, seemed to be all happiness.


    "The captured ones, I''ll go and make us so sweet." Cui Qianrou said and waved to Xiao Yu and said, "I''ll go there first. By the way, I will definitely go to your posts. There are few good things to eat hahahahahahaha"


    Xiao Yu looked at her back, then looked at the photo in her hand, and said with a smile, "Ji Xuan."


    "Ok"


    Xiao Yu said, "We will do this well in the future." She shook the photo in her hand and looked at Ji Xuan, like this, forever.


    Ji Xuan stretched out her hand to take the photo, took her to the outside of the school, and said as she walked, "It''s what you say, the child''s mother."


    Xiao Yu''s face turned dark for an instant, "Don''t cry like that, it feels so old."


    "No, this name is so intimate."


    "Then I will call you old man."


    "You also taught Xiaoyu not to call me that."


    "It''s okay, it''s just me."


    "Then I call you"


    "If you dare to call me an old woman, you will die."


    ""


    The two of them went to the parking lot with a smile, and faintly heard Ji Xuan finally succumbed to yell "Then my wife"


    The first wedding of Ji Xuan and Xiao Yu did not have an engagement banquet. When Xiao Yu¡¯s parents passed away suddenly, when the Ji family received the news, relatives from various families had arrived in the small villa of the Xiao family.


    Surrounded by tigers and wolves, Grandpa Ji picked up Xiao Yu as his in-laws.


    With Ji Xuan''s consent, they only held a simple wedding and invited the Ji family and Xiao family to have a meal. It''s simple, even without a certificate. But this finally stopped the group of people in the Xiao family, and after that, it was the day they received the certificate.


    The two didn''t have much feelings. After obtaining the certificate, the two had a lunch to celebrate.


    But this time, since we are going to get engaged, inviting the Xiao family has become one of them. After Xiao Yu came, he never met with the Xiao family. Of course, Xiao Yu didn''t feel that the people of the Xiao family were easy to deal with through the fact that his property was almost robbed.


    But Grandpa Ji still wanted to call, not to say that there was something afraid of them. Speaking of it, I was just afraid that people would talk too much. After an engagement banquet, none of the woman''s family came. Even a big family like Grandpa Ji was afraid that Xiao Yu would be gossiped behind the scenes.


    Of course, being talked about by people is naturally not terrible, but if you can choose to avoid it, there is no need to hold on.


    A grandmother Xiao in the Xiao family, Grandpa Xiao died after Xiao Cheng returned from school.


    Speaking of which, apart from Grandpa Xiao, Xiao Orange is the most unwelcome child of the Xiao family. Because Xiao Cheng is the third child, there is an older brother Xiao Zhicheng, an older sister Xiao Bizhen, and a younger brother Xiao Ruixiang below him.


    Xiao Cheng was neither the largest nor the smallest, and was naturally ignored by the Xiao family. Fortunately, Xiao Cheng was arrogant and showed great piano talent at a very young age. Because of this, Grandpa Xiao resisted the consensus and offered Xiao Cheng to learn piano.


    In Grandpa Xiao''s heart, he naturally loved his eldest son and only daughter more. In his heart, he treated the two younger sons in the same way. However, in those days, everyone lived like this. They are not the only ones who are biased. Everyone is like that. Even now, the five fingers of a hand have different lengths.


    Grandpa Xiao''s first child is Xiao Zhicheng, and he has been expecting a lot from him since he was born. Later, I gave birth to another daughter. It happened that one son and one daughter made up a good word, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Later, the two reborns were both sons. Of course Grandma Xiao was proud. Who has her ability and gave birth to three sons?


    When there are too many children, naturally there will be migraines. Grandma Xiao''s most precious is the elder son. The most pampered is the daughter, and the one who likes the baby is the youngest son. When Xiao Cheng didn''t get high and didn''t get low, even when his name was registered, Xiao Zhicheng removed one aspiration and got Xiao Cheng.


    Grandpa Xiao looked uncomfortable, and changed the name to Orange, so Father Xiao was called Xiao Orange.


    Later, when the children got older, the eldest son gaggle, and the daughter only knows to buy clothes and skirts, and the younger son cheats and does not study. One family, on the contrary, was so obscured that Xiao Cheng suddenly pointed out his head and won a championship in the piano competition.


    At that time, it was not easy to be a champion in the province. The teacher was originally taught for free. Xiao Cheng would teach a lot, and she had nothing to teach. So she went to Xiao¡¯s house and talked about it. Orange learns the piano. The Xiao family was originally a family of music, but Grandpa Xiao didn''t have the ability to mix well, so naturally he could only lead an ordinary life. When I was born, I never thought of anyone who could be like the Xiao family before, but Xiao Cheng was able to show such a talent for piano, and Grandpa Xiao was naturally happy. Anyway, for the four children, only this child has a good life, he has a good life, and the other children have a living.


    After all, Grandpa Xiao still had a vision, but it was a pity that he only survived the day when Xiao Orange returned from school. Before his death, Grandpa Xiao told Xiao Cheng that what he had studied over the years was the money he spent on other brothers and sisters. After he left, he must pull his brothers and sisters out. Xiao Orange agreed, and Grandpa Xiao was worried and asked Xiao Cheng to swear. Xiao Cheng swallowed a vicious oath before Grandpa Xiao swallowed his last breath.


    From then on, the other three people in the Xiao family leaned on Xiao Orange to **** blood, but Xiao Orange was also very smooth. He said pulling, he really pulled. First find jobs for these brothers and sisters. These people are so lazy and unwilling to do it.


    Xiao Orange smiled and said that everything that could be introduced was introduced. After that, giving them a little money every month would be regarded as buying a clean. Of course, Grandma Xiao''s pension is covered by him. For Xiao Orange, problems that can be solved with money are not problems. However, he will not blindly use them as cash machines.


    Later, Xiao Cheng only gave birth to a daughter, and Grandma Xiao asked Xiao Cheng to leave her property to Uncle Xiao''s son. For Grandma Xiao, isn¡¯t her daughter no queen?


    Since Xiao Orange does not have a son, of course the property must be left to the descendants of the Xiao family. You have no sons, but your brother and brother have them.


    Xiao Cheng was not stupid. How could the family business he had put together be left to others, and instead let his daughter and others ask for money. Although he passed away very unexpectedly, he still left the property division letter.


    It was also because of this document that the Ji family helped Xiao Yu keep all the property of the Xiao family.

 Chapter 104： 104

    Sitting on the sofa, Xiao Yu wrote down these relatives on paper while explaining their relationship with Xiao Ruoguang.


    Xiao Ruoguang asked strangely, "Who are they, will they come?"


    Xiao Yu nodded and said yes, Xiao Ruoguang asked "Are they good people?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "For us, it''s not necessarily so."


    Because of Xiao Yu''s words, Xiao Ruoguang remembered it in his heart.


    On the day of the engagement, everyone from the Xiao family came, and even the sister-in-law Ji Zhongwei didn''t let Ji Xuan go out. On the day of rejoicing, Ji Xuan was very talkative.


    Xiao''s aunt, Xiao Bizhen, was the first to walk in with her head up, and when she saw Xiao Ruoguang, she said to her daughter beside her, "This is the one born out of wedlock."


    Xiao Bizhen''s daughter also nodded and looked at Xiao Ruoguang contemptuously.


    Xiao Ruoguang blinked and asked "What is an out-of-marital birth?"


    Xiao Bizhen sneered and said, "Your mother was out of marriage when she gave birth to you."


    Xiao Ruoguang asked, "Then when my father and my mother get married, am I extramarital or intramarital?"


    Xiao Bizhen thought "um" with a dazed expression on her face


    Xiao Ruoguang glanced at her with a smile, then turned his head and shouted loudly, "Dad, this mother-in-law said I was born out of wedlock."


    "Ji Xuan" "Mother-in-law told you bad things before, or aunt."


    Xiao Bizhen was stunned by Xiao Ruoguang''s mother-in-law. She rubbed her face and cursed "Am I like a mother-in-law?"


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded "Like"


    Xiao Bizhen""


    Just as Ji Zhongwei was passing by, hearing Xiao Ruoguang''s answer, she sneered and glanced at Xiao Bizhen. It¡¯s still tender to scold you with my nephew


    Xiao Zhicheng followed in, and heard Xiao Ruoguang''s words, frowned and said, "What are you yelling?"


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at Xiao Zhicheng and said, "Hello, uncle."


    Xiao Zhicheng''s face became darker, but he thought he was already an uncle in his 60s. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with calling "Uncle", not to mention that he was going to call himself uncle.


    Xiao Ruoguang turned his head and Ji Xuan shouted, "Dad, my uncle is here."


    Ji Xuan nodded, looked at Xiao Zhicheng and said, "Long time no see, uncle."


    Xiao Zhicheng rolled his eyes at him and said, "We have nothing to talk about. You are engaged today and I will give you face. By the way, that is my son, Xiao Feng."


    Ji Xuan nodded and greeted him. At the time, the noise was quite stale. To tell the truth, he called the Xiao family, Ji Xuan had never thought that the Xiao family would agree.


    As a result, Xiao Zhicheng heard about Xiao Yu''s engagement, but didn''t say anything, so he said he would discuss with his younger siblings. Later, Ji Xuan called again, and Xiao Zhicheng said that he could attend. After all, Xiao Yu was from the Xiao family and they would go to the engagement banquet.


    Speaking of the Xiao family, it is necessary to talk about the grandmother Xiao, the ancestor of the Xiao family today. Grandma Xiao exists no less than Grandma Bi. It does not mean that the village must be unreasonable when it comes out, but the environment at the time was so This is most of the reason.


    Grandpa Xiao is a music family, and Grandma Xiao is a local girl in a village. When Grandpa Xiao went to the countryside, he was engaged to Grandma Xiao. Later, Grandpa Xiao returned to the city and brought Grandma Xiao with him. Grandma Xiao changed from a local girl to a young lady in the city.


    Therefore, this marriage is Grandma Xiao''s lifelong pride, but Xiao Orange''s affairs are also the knot of Grandma Xiao''s life.


    When Xiao Zhicheng received Ji Xuan''s phone call, he was quite surprised. The two families had an ugly quarrel at the time. Although the relationship was not severed, it was indeed a quarrel. Even for their first banquet, he was the only one in the Xiao family, and some distant relatives. On the contrary, Grandma Xiao and her close relatives didn''t go there, and the trouble was pretty ugly.


    The Ji family is no longer what it used to be, and now the Ji family is already a well-known rich man. If the Xiao family had a chance to compete with the Ji family in the past, they would be one in the sky and one on the ground.


    Xiao Zhicheng himself had been a gag when he was a child, and he didn''t understand it. Sister Xiao Bizhen is a stinky again, and everything is nothing but a brain. Xiao Ruixiang, the youngest of the Xiao family, has been a favorite since he was a child.


    When I heard that Xiao Yu was engaged, apart from Xiao Zhicheng, both Grandma Xiao and Xiao Bizhen and Xiao Ruixiang opened their mouths and were unwilling to give this face. Only Xiao Zhicheng said speechlessly, "If you don''t give this face, you won''t give it, then what?"


    Xiao Zhicheng pointed to the cucumber field outside his house and asked, "Does she give us this face? This is obviously because the Ji family is fighting for the face of Xiao Yu''s girl. Of course it is fine. If you can''t win, you think the Ji family will come to the door and they have a way. Fight for greater face."


    Grandma Xiao was still reluctant, and said, "Let''s not go, let others poke her spine."


    Xiao Zhicheng said, "People are rich. Since the Ji family is willing to give Xiao Yu girl this face, we will go along with the face and build a good relationship with their family. If we can''t make a future for my son, you don¡¯t want to go. I will bring Feng''er there."


    This sentence immediately stopped the three of them. Yes, they all still have children. Xiao Bizhen has a daughter, Jia Fuyou. Xiao Ruixiang''s family has three children, two sons Xiao Yong and Xiao He, and one daughter Xiao Yi.


    So everyone was made sense by Uncle Xiao and agreed to go.


    Now, everyone in the Xiao family looked at Ji Xuan in front of him, and felt even more that they had come to the right. This was the right choice. Although Ji Xuan is still as dark as the Africans, his temperament and temperament are obviously different. He is no longer the **** who just came out of the army, he is already a well-known big boss. Although he has never given interviews over the years, he has never appeared in financial reports.


    He is low-key, his name is reported in various magazines every day, but there is no picture released.


    Xiao Ruixiang''s youngest daughter, Xiao Yi, lost her eyes at once. This person was the one mentioned in the book when Xiao Yu and the Xiao family fell out. Xiao Yi was only 16 years old and was still a freshman.


    That year, the grandchildren of the Xiao family did not go to the scene. After all, it was a matter of greed of people and property, and it was not good to take the children. Therefore, in fact, this is the first time that people of grandchildren''s generation have met the people of Ji''s family.


    "I''m very happy that you can come this time. Our Ji family will cover the expenses during this period. Just talk about where you want to go. Today is the engagement banquet, and there will be a special person to drive you to the venue. Later, this People will accompany you as a tour guide who is playing in Kyoto during this time." Ji Xuan said, giving Xiao Zhicheng a business card and saying, "If you have something, contact him."


    After Ji Xuan finished speaking, Ban Zhenye just opened the door and came in, carrying a silver-gray suit with white lines in his hand.


    She saw Ji Xuan sitting on the sofa and said, "Ji, the suit caught up in time."


    Ji Xuan got up and took a look, nodding satisfied. Cesareattoi is similar to kiton as the world''s top customized suit, except for the difference in fabric and kiton, the others are top-notch.


    The shoulders of cesareattoi are naturally soft, the neckline of the suit is higher, and the waist that is narrowed. This is the unique design and tailoring technique of cesareattoi. Ji Xuan is more suitable for this suit and can show his figure more perfectly.


    Therefore, Ji Xuan prepared the suit for the engagement party, and finally got the suit on the engagement day.


    Ji Xuan was very satisfied with the design and tailoring. After saying goodbye to the Xiao family, he took his suit upstairs to change.


    Xiao Yi looked around enviously. When she was a child, Xiao Orange would give their family money every month. In her father''s words, Xiao Cheng''s achievements were built on the flesh and blood of other brothers.


    Without their concessions, Xiao Orange would have no chance to become a world-famous pianist. Therefore, as compensation, Xiao Orange would send a sum of money to the three of them every month.


    Later, Xiao Erbo passed away, and everyone did not get the money, and everyone''s life began to struggle.


    In the past, Xiao Yi heard them curse Xiao Erbo every day, and when Xiao Erbo really left, they frowned every day.


    There are still many other offshoots who study music, but their family is weakened. Sometimes she would wonder if it was because of the relationship between grandpa and grandma at that time that their music cells were gone.


    On the other side, Xiao Bizhen, who was sitting on the sofa, asked Xiao Ruoguang, "What about your mother?"


    Xiao Ruoguang shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Xiao Bizhen ""Naturally didn''t believe him, so she cursed "Why don''t you know"


    Xiao Ruoguang turned to look at her and said "I don''t know." Then he turned and ran upstairs.


    Xiao Zhicheng grabbed Xiao Bizhen, glared at her and said, "If you make trouble, we will go back. We are here for the engagement banquet. We will go back when we finish."


    Xiao Bizhen is also in her 50s, but her eldest brother has been the eldest of the family since she was a child, so she stopped talking. Then he asked him in a low voice, "Brother, can the Ji family really help our children find jobs?"


    Xiao Zhicheng gave her a glance, "There are no such good things. Just look at their mood. Anyway, I came with the idea that it is better to make more friends than an enemy. Don''t do anything bad to me."


    Grandma Xiao muttered, "I can''t help us. We are also afraid that they will be taken by Xiao Yu''s money. Why did she take away my Xiao family''s water from the married daughter?"


    Xiao Zhicheng said, "Okay, Mom, that''s something that happened almost 10 years ago, so don''t talk about it now." He doesn''t feel sorry for this. Isn''t this already gone? Can it be compared with these things?


    While the Xiao family was waiting, the Ji family''s aunt and quarter father, grandpa and grandma Ji, all came, including grandchildren.


    Grandma Bi was blacklisted by Ji Xuan, but this time she was persuaded by Bi Boyang to stay at home.


    Everyone asked each other a good chat, and soon Ji Xuan came downstairs. As he walked, he sorted his clothes.


    Ji Xuan was originally a good-looking person, and he had been working as a soldier for many years without interruption. Ji Xuan, who came down step by step from upstairs, was like a noble son from an oil painting.


    He looked at Grandpa Ji and Grandma Ji and asked "How am I doing this?"


    Grandpa Ji nodded and said, "I have the style of my youth."


    Ji Xu was happy, and Ji''s father muttered, "Even if there is style, he should be like me."


    Ji Mu also looked at Ji Xuan''s appearance and said, "Don''t say, he is really good, but it is mainly inherited from us."


    Father season pride "Of course."


    Ji Xuan sat next to Grandma Ji and said, "A little while, tell them to go to the hotel first, the guests should come."


    Grandpa Ji nodded and said, "I know, it''s all arranged. You just need to pick up Xiao girl, and then take her to the restaurant for a walk, and then, she will belong to my Ji family again, hahahaha"


    Ji Xuan also laughed, and should "Hmm."


    The group of Xiao family looked at the look in Ji family''s expectant eyes, and Grandma Xiao couldn''t help muttering in her heart, let alone, Xiao girl is still very popular.


    Grandpa Ji called the people, and he didn''t mean to snub them, he meant to chat with them. After a while, Ji Yu¡¯s laughter came from the stairs, "My mother is here."


    Then, everyone turned their heads and saw Cui Qianrou following Xiao Yu, step by step downstairs.


    The wedding dress was picked by Xiao Yu and Ji Xuan together. The white wedding dress has a simple modern design with sparkling masonry. With the extremely long tail and the 8-meter-long veil, she walked down step by step.


    Ji Xuan got up and went over, Xiao Yu with a sweet smile on her face. Kong Yuqing strictly controlled the children to prevent them from stepping on their wedding dresses. Ji Xuan stepped forward to help her. Xiao Yu smiled and said, "It''s heavy."


    Ji Xuan smiled, "On this day, forbearance"


    Xiao Yu looked back at the long tail behind him and said, "Isn''t there another wedding?"


    Ji Xuan said, "How could it be the same, now this is an engagement. A wedding is a wedding, and an engagement is an engagement."


    Aunt Ji Ji Shumin joked, "The wedding is not in a hurry. We will inform us as soon as we get back to our home. It is either a birthday party or a proposal feast. Now there is an engagement feast. There are so many banquets for your short time. The wedding is late. It''s okay."


    Ji Xuan immediately said with a serious face, "This is all a happy event, so why don''t you come two more times? Right, next month Xiaoyu will have his birthday, and we will have another birthday party."


    Xiao Yu smiled and shook his head and said, "Farewell, I have just attended the proposal banquet, the engagement banquet, the birthday banquet, I should just do it simply."


    When Xiao Yu saw several people in the Xiao family, he smiled and greeted Grandma Xiao, "Grandma, uncle, aunt, uncle."


    Xiao Zhicheng smiled and said, "Grow up, grow up."


    Grandma Xiao smiled reluctantly and said "beautiful."


    Xiao Yu smiled, and Ji Xuan pulled her to sit on the sofa and said, "Uncle Lin will drive over, and we will go there by car."


    Xiao Yu nodded, and Ban Zhenye came in and said that the car had been arranged for everyone, and everyone set off.


    The engagement banquet was very simple. There were no flowers around. When Ji Xuan and Xiao Yu arrived, the guests had already been arranged by Ji''s father and Ji''s mother. The Xiao family also sat at two tables, with a long carpet in the middle, decorated with bouquets on both sides, leading to the front stage. The whole scene is pink, with pink falling crystals, pink bouquets and so on.


    Full of a sweet girlish feeling and dreamy feeling.


    With the sound of music, the ceiling TV was everywhere in the banquet, showing bit by bit since Ji Xuan and Xiao Yu met. These photos were taken by themselves, or taken by children casually, one by one flashed by, and finally Cui Qianrou helped to take the brilliant smile and hug on campus.


    The door on the opposite side of the stage was opened. Ji Xuan led Xiao Yu and stood at the door. The two walked in with each other''s hand.


    Every time they pass by a table, they will applaud and celebrate. Soon, when he came to the stage, Ji Xuan still held Xiao Yu tightly on the stage.


    Xiao Yu looked at the hands of the two, she thought, in this life, the two only need such support.


    Because of the simplicity of the engagement banquet, Xiao Yu didn''t remember anything else. During the whole process, only Ji Xuan''s words could be heard clearly and remembered in her heart.


    Ji Xuan was standing beside her at the time, holding her hand. Ji Xuan¡¯s parents and her Xiao Yu¡¯s uncle had just finished speaking. The host asked if Ji Xuan had anything to say


    Ji Xuan thought for a while and nodded. He took the microphone and said, "I''m not very good at talking, so I can simply talk about what I think. My idea is very simple. I will hold her today, and I will hold her for the rest of my life. . In this world, I am the closest person to her, and I will give her everything I can give. Today, her father failed to go up and give a speech, I know she feels uncomfortable. I just want to tell her that in this world , You are not alone. Xiao Yu, you still have me."


    Ji Xuan looked at Xiao Yu with his eyes focused, and he continued, "I didn''t do well before, but I will go to learn from now on. Maybe, I still have something that makes you unsatisfied. It doesn''t matter, you tell me. When you are by my side, I will change these for you."


    Xiao Yu smiled, stretched out her hand, and said to Ji Xuan, "Then put it on."


    Ji Xuan took out the ring box, looked at Xiao Yu, lowered his head and opened the lid to take out the ring, and then concentrated on putting the ring on Xiao Yu


    For Xiao Yu, the subsequent toasts were not as good as those of Ji Xuan on stage.


    Because of these words, she believes that in this world, she has a home.


    When he got home, Xiao Yu returned to the room with her long tail, where the makeup artists were already waiting.


    Seeing Xiao Yu coming in, several people immediately smiled and said, "Good lady young, we remove your makeup for you."


    "Mrs. Young" Xiao Yu was taken aback, and then realized that engagement is actually not much different from marriage. They can get married anytime they want, not to mention that they even have children, and they have already taken over the marriage once. .


    Now it was correct to change his words to become a young lady. Xiao Yu nodded and sat down. Those people helped Xiao Yu remove the veil, wax and crown. In the same way, I helped Xiao Yu unload, and then the others helped organize the wedding dress. After a mighty hour, I even did facial care and body massage.


    Until everything was done, I prepared a set of pajamas and put it in the bathroom, and then said to Xiao Yu, "Madam, the water temperature has been adjusted. You can take a bath and we will leave first."


    Xiao Yu nodded, and those people went out with their wedding dresses.


    Xiao Yu arrived in the bathroom only then, watching the milk bath in the bathtub, Xiao Yu sat in contentedly.


    Comfortable


    Xiao Yu sighed, unavoidably sighing that the life of the rich is really good. If her parents were here, it would be fine, and she would definitely be able to lead them to a good life.


    Xiao Yu didn''t know how long she had soaked. When she woke up, the water was already a bit cold, so Xiao Yu quickly came out and wiped it. The nightgown placed there is a **** suspender backless nightdress, and it is still black.


    Xiao Yu looked around, and muttered, "The nightdress that I prepared is pretty beautiful." She didn''t think much about it, anyway, in summer, she was wearing cooler.


    After Xiao Yu had changed, he applied some essence to his face before he opened the door and came out.


    She was shocked when she saw Ji Xuan lying in bed sleeping. She didn''t expect Ji Xuan to be in her room. Although the two were engaged, Ji Xuan didn''t let anyone prepare the wedding room, so she didn''t think much about it.


    Suddenly discovering that he had run into his room, Xiao Yu suddenly couldn''t smile.


    Probably after hearing the door opening, Ji Xuan also opened her eyes in a daze and looked over, and asked dissatisfiedly, "Why is it so slow that I waited until I fell asleep."


    Xiao Yu asked, "Wait for me what to do"


    Ji Xuan was in a thunderbolt and said, "We are engaged."


    Xiao Yu asked, "Yeah and then"


    Ji Xuan accused and said, "We are engaged, we are engaged, of course we have to sleep together"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "So you came here directly."


    Ji Xuan nodded, Xiao Yu asked him, "Why don''t you come out of the whole room?"


    "I''m not afraid that you saw the whole room and rejected it in one sentence. How wrong I am to continue to tidy up the wedding room or it is not tidy. You refused. I will come to you or not to look for it." Ji Xuan is very innocent.


    "So cut first and play later" Xiao Yu asked.


    Ji Xuan replied to her, "Don''t count it, go to my room or yours, it''s the same anyway."


    After that, Ji Xuan stepped forward and pulled her to the bed, and said as he walked, "I don''t do anything. We are now a husband and wife. It is normal to sleep on the same bed."


    With that said, he also turned off the light.


    In the darkness, Xiao Yu was pushed onto the bed by him, and he covered the quilt. Xiao Yu couldn''t help thinking, this guy did what he said, and said he didn''t do anything and didn''t do anything. He was a gentleman.


    This idea was broken after two minutes.


    In the room, in the darkness, Xiao Yu asked strangely, "Ji Xuan, where are you touching?"


    "Nonsense, I didn''t touch you." Ji Xuan''s voice was very righteous.


    But at night, Xiao Yu was scared and sweaty, and cursed, "Fuck, what you said is more scary than just touching me, OK?"


    Ji Xuan smiled and said, "It''s my hands that don''t have self-control, but it''s not me. I''m very clear-headed."


    "Then please take your hand away."


    "It doesn''t listen to me." Ji Xuan''s voice was a bit wronged.


    Xiao Yu""


    "Xiao Yu, I don''t think my feet listen to me too much."


    "I''m dead, believe you a ghost"


    "I will kiss and do nothing."


    "I believe you are ghosts"


    Well, the night is still long.


    The next day, when Xiao Yu came out with his waist, he saw Xiao Ruoguang standing at the door looking at her eagerly. Seeing Xiao Yu came out, he asked loudly, "Mom, do I have a sister?"


    Xiao Yu immediately covered his mouth, and asked in a low voice, "Who told you this?"


    Xiao Ruoguang whispered a few times and threw away her hand and said, "Grandma Kong said it."


    Xiao Yu""


    Seeing Jixuan Chunfeng coming out of the room triumphantly, Xiao Ruoguang asked "Dad, do I have a sister?"


    Ji Xuan was taken aback, remembering the condoms in the trash can, so he replied "No."


    Xiao Ruoguang shook his head and said, "It''s useless."


    Ji Xuan was taken aback, staring stiffly at Xiao Ruoguang''s back, and asked Xiao Yu inconceivably, "What did he say?"


    Xiao Yu replied with a pure face, "I don''t know, I didn''t hear anything."


    Ji Xuan, "He just said I was useless, did that mean I thought"


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "You got it wrong, how can he say this because he is so young."


    Ji Xuan didn''t believe it, and followed Xiao Yu downstairs. She supported her without forgetting to say, "I definitely heard that right, he must have said so."


    Xiao Yu sighed and asked, "Then it is indeed as you heard."


    Ji Xuan was very angry, "How could it be possible, my family is so young, how could it be possible to say this."


    Xiao Yu didn''t react at once, and then said silently, "Are you kidding me?"


    Ji Xuan laughed and hugged Xiao Yu tightly and said, "Of course I know that Aunt Kong must be talking nonsense in front of him. He learned it, my young lady."


    Xiao Yu smiled when he said, "What should I say my young master"


    "Yes." Ji Xuan answered her loudly.


    Xiao Yu pursed his lips and smiled. Kong Yuqing downstairs looked at the two people walking along the way, and smiled.


    In this way, the whole family is complete. Kong Yuqing thought, complete, that''s enough.

 Chapter 105： 105th

    Xiao Yu and Ji Xu went to the dining room. Only then did they see the living room where Xiao Yi was talking to Ji Yu.


    She saw Ji Xuan and Xiao Yu and greeted them with a smile, "Cousin, cousin-in-law."


    Xiao Yu frowned and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Yi said, "Grandma said, I came with her."


    "Grandma" Xiao Yu looked around, did not see Grandma Xiao, and asked "Where is the grandma?"


    Xiao Yi stretched out his hand and took a toffee from the coffee table and peeled it to eat. Then he pointed to the toilet and said, "It''s convenient to go."


    Xiao Yu didn''t care, and Ji Xuan went to have breakfast first. The two woke up late, and when they got down, everyone downstairs had already eaten, and they were even preparing lunch.


    However, Kong Yuqing naturally wouldn''t let the two of them wait for lunch. As soon as Xiao Ruoguang ran down and shouted, she knew that they were awake. The white porridge that has been boiled all morning is rich in aroma, full of grains, and its shining luster is also very attractive.


    Exquisitely placed on the table are diced green pepper and sweet potato, pickled peanuts, cold white radish, hot and sour fungus, celery tofu, dried bean curd shredded radish, marinated beef with soy sauce, colored pork skin jelly, cucumber squid, three-color steamed egg.


    "Yeah" Looking at the different breakfast, Xiao Yu fell into deep thought.


    Jixuan itself is not extravagant, and because of the casual snacks, he used to eat white porridge, Jixuan can eat a bowl of white porridge and a fried dough stick.


    Therefore, Uncle Zheng has always made it simple for breakfast. Later, Xiao Yu brought in Xiao Ruoguang. Xiao Ruoguang hadn''t eaten anything, so Uncle Zheng did all kinds of tricks.


    However, there has never been such a five-meat and five-vegetable dish, everything is exquisitely presented, and the color is bright. Next to the porridge, there is a bowl of chicken soup, and there are only a few goji berries in the soup. The bright red ones are like telling the world what they were doing yesterday.


    Ji Xuan had a thick face and didn''t take it seriously. She pulled out the chair for Xiao Yu and said "Sit down" to her.


    Xiao Yu""


    Ji Yu drank milk in the morning. At this time, looking at a table of delicious food, he said to Kong Yuqing, "It''s not fair, why do they eat so well? I only have milk and bread."


    Kong Yuqing smiled at her and said, "They just worked hard yesterday and were tired. We don''t compare with them."


    Ji Yu opened his eyes strangely and asked "What''s the energy?"


    Kong Yuqing covered her mouth and smiled without talking. Wen Lie was playing a game. Watching Kong Yuqing smile, she answered Ji Yu by herself, "Sister Xiao was engaged yesterday and was tired. Eat more today. They didn¡¯t eat anything yesterday. I must be hungry too."


    Ji Yu could look at Xiao Yu pitifully and said, "It''s so tiring to get engaged. I still won''t get engaged in the future."


    Xiao Ruoguang blinked and asked, "Will you get married directly?"


    Ji Yu tilted his head and asked strangely, "Is it tired to get married?"


    Xiao Ruoguang shook his head and said, "I don''t know, my mother will get married in the future. Let''s check it out."


    Ji Yu nodded. Xiao Yi and Grandma Xiao came over at 8 o''clock in the morning. The wait lasted for 3 hours. At this time, he watched the couple sitting there eating. Drooling enviously, this treatment


    Wealthy people are good. The food is ready, and the food is packed. Even the chopsticks are placed neatly. Just sit down and start eating. You don''t have to do anything after eating, you can just turn around and watch TV on the sofa. Naturally, there are helpers to sort the dishes. Xiao Yi''s eyes turned straight. When she was born, her family was an ordinary family, slightly richer than other classmates, but after Xiao Erbo left, their family became well-off.


    Looking at Xiao Yu''s current life, Xiao Yi can''t help but fantasize about finding a rich man''s life. It''s not bad.


    Grandma Xiao just came back, walking along the way while shaking her hand, a helper followed her with a mop to mop the floor to prevent the water on the ground from slipping the children.


    Grandma Xiao looked back at the man who lowered her head and mopped the floor, muttered, "Poor and careful."


    Passing by the dining table, I just saw Ji Xuan and Xiao Yu. Grandma Xiao said to Xiao Yu dissatisfiedly, "You can really sleep, new wife, I don''t know how to get up early to cook. They have slept until noon."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "I am not a new wife."


    "Grandma Xiao" is also married.


    She didn''t say this anymore. Looking at Ji Xuan''s look, she didn''t seem to like to listen to it. Grandma Xiao was boring herself and looked down at the table. Then "yo" said, "This is a rich breakfast, but I have worked hard."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "It''s all porridge and side dishes, not big fish or meat."


    Grandma Xiao smiled and said, "It''s good to have some side dishes in the morning, and the side dishes are served. This is how it looks good, and it feels delicious when you look at it."


    Xiao Ruoguang threw himself on the sofa and asked, "Didn''t Grandma Zeng have eaten it just now?"


    "My drink is white, and I don''t know anything." Grandma Xiao was very dissatisfied with the breakfast. It was not a bowl of water or a piece of bread to send someone, and she was not hungry yet.


    "That''s milk." Xiao Ruoguang said.


    Grandma Xiao replied, "Of course I knew it was milk." Didn''t you hear that you were dissatisfied?


    Xiao Ruoguang couldn''t hear it at all, and asked, "Then why are you still asking what it is?"


    Grandma Xiao""


    Xiao Yi glanced at Grandma Xiao and said, "Grandma, the milk is good." Everyone abroad drinks milk with bread, which is of a high quality.


    Then Xiao Yi turned his head and glanced at the rich man¡¯s breakfast, which was quiet."


    When Grandma Xiao saw that Xiao Yi had said this, she stopped talking, and instead said to Xiao Yu, "You have to eat first, and then grandma will talk to you."


    Xiao Yu picked up the bowl and drank a big mouthful of porridge, then waved to Grandma Xiao. Grandma Xiao didn''t understand, so she looked at her strangely. After Xiao Yu swallowed it, he said, "Just tell me it''s okay, it''s all my own." In fact, there are only a few things, and Xiao Yu can probably guess something.


    Grandma Xiao refused and said, "Farewell, after you finish eating, grandma can talk to you."


    Xiao Yu is optional. Ji Xuan saw that Xiao Yu was only eating white porridge and didn''t touch the chicken soup at all, so she said to Kong Yuqing, "Auntie Kong, refill her with a bowl of chicken soup. The cold is not good."


    Kong Yuqing sighed happily, and went to take away the chicken soup beside Xiao Yu.


    Grandma Xiao tweeted twice, looking at Xiao Yu''s wife, she thought sourly in her heart that this is Xiao Cheng''s departure. If she was still there, Xiao Yu would have to respect her.


    When Xiao Yu finished eating, it was almost 12 o''clock, and lunch should be arranged again.


    Xiao Yu sat on the sofa. Grandma Xiao was already 87 people this year, but she looked very tough. I usually go to the ground to plant some seasonal vegetables to eat, and I often run around when I have nothing to do. This son¡¯s house and that daughter¡¯s house are very active.


    Although her face was already marked by years, and her head was completely dark, it was probably because she hadn''t had any hardship with Grandpa Xiao in her life, she looked quite energetic. At this moment, sitting opposite Xiao Yu, Grandma Xiao looked at Ji Xuan, who had had breakfast and brought a few children upstairs, and then secretly asked Xiao Yu, "You didn¡¯t give you the money your dad left you. Husband"


    "You said that 20 million" Xiao Yu asked.


    Grandma Xiao nodded distressedly and said "Yes"


    Xiao Yu looked at her strangely and said, "Yes, I didn''t."


    Grandma Xiao nodded in relief, and listened to Xiao Yi asking "What does it mean?


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, if you haven''t given it, you won''t be able to give it in this life."


    Grandma Xiao was happier, and then Xiao Yu continued to say, "Then I lost all gambling after two years of marriage."


    The air quieted down for a moment, and then Grandma Xiao screamed sharply, "What did you say, you lost everything."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said seriously, "I lost it all."


    "How can you lose all 20 million? Not two thousand. How did you lose?" Grandma Xiao couldn''t believe it.


    Xiao Yu was amused, and said, "I lost 20 million in gambling. Ji Xuan''s dividend for that year made me lose, and it was worth several million. Because of this, we had a big fight. Gambling. This thing is just like taking drugs. If you like it, you can become addicted. You can get drugs with everything. I only lost 20 million. I didn''t owe 20 million. It shows that my self-control is pretty good."


    Grandma Xiao""


    Xiao Yi asked incomprehensibly, "When you were only a few years old, you lost all of your second uncle''s fortune. If he knew, how could you be worthy of him?"


    Grandma Xiao also cried and said, "I knew this. It was better to give the family property to Feng''er. It was better to leave the family property for the Xiao family than to be defeated by you."


    Xiao Yu looked at the two strangely and said, "What I lose is my money, not yours. What do you feel sorry for?"


    Xiao Yi said, "Cousin, it''s not right for you to do this. Gambling is not right at all. You still don''t know how to reflect on it. The second uncle''s wealth is also hard earned."


    "I know, so his will says he will leave the money to me" Xiao Yu said with a smile.


    Xiao Yi was speechless, and Xiao Yu said again, "By the way, my father also saved 5 million for grandma, grandma, is your money still there?"


    Grandma Xiao''s face was ugly. She kept 1 million of the money for the endowment, and the other gave the elder son 2 million, the younger son 1.5 million, and the daughter 500,000. A previous MLM defrauded her of 600,000, and the police was called, and the MLM nest was kicked, but the money returned 110,000. The eldest son invested two million yuan, and he never heard of a loss, but the money was owed, and he didn''t even get back the capital.


    The youngest son bought a house for 1.5 million, which is not enough to buy a complete set. Needless to say, my daughter''s 500,000 yuan, went to the stock market, and happened to be caught in a bear market. Think about it, 5 million is almost defeated.


    Xiao Yu asked, "Don''t you be defeated too."


    Grandma Xiao said gruffly, "Can I be the same as you, I have three children to raise?"


    Xiao Yu quickly patted her chest and said, "That''s okay, it''s fortunate that my dad is only a child."


    Grandma Xiao vomited blood even more, and it was anxious because she was only a child, so she was uncomfortable. The money was given to her daughter.


    Xiao Yu waved his hand and said, "Oh, it doesn''t matter. My father gives you the money, how you want to use it. Just like me, my father gave it to me, and I owe it to others, right? "


    Grandma Xiao""


    Xiao Yi asked Xiao Yu, "Then what will you do in the future?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "I was an anchor some time ago and made several million. After saving it, I will provide for my own pension. Now I am relying on my husband to support it."


    Xiao Yi shut up. To be honest, she felt that there was no better life than Xiao Yu in the world.


    Speaking of her husband, Grandma Xiao returned to her senses and blinked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Hey, Xiao Yu, is there anyone around your husband who introduced Xiao Yi to?"


    Xiao Yi said embarrassedly, "Grandma, what are you talking about"


    Grandma Xiao smiled and said, "You''re not young anymore, 24, it''s time to get married. Hey, Xiao Yu, do you have someone like Ji Xuan? No, you can have that family background."


    Xiao Yi was even more embarrassed and looked straight at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu wanted to laugh, but knew that Grandma Xiao would definitely be scolding after smiling, so she coughed and said, "Grandma, there are such people."


    Grandma Xiao''s eyes lit up, and Xiao Yu covered her mouth with a smile and said, "But the problem is, people with such a family background, how can someone not listen to Ji Xuan''s introduction?"


    Grandma Xiao was taken aback, and asked, "Bring me to get to know each other."


    "It''s not people''s parents, brothers and sisters. It would be rude to take it with you. If you take it, you must tell people first, but if you tell it first, people don''t want to see it.


    Grandma Xiao didn¡¯t understand these twists and turns. She thought that Xiao Yu was unwilling to help, so she said, "Anyway, you can introduce to someone, Xiao Yi grows well, and they are satisfied when they see it. You just have to say, don¡¯t you give an introduction."


    "Yes." Xiao Yu replied with great pride. "Why didn''t you give me a simple thing? Just ask Ji Xuan to ask, but I can''t guarantee it or not."


    Grandma Xiao said with satisfaction, "As long as you ask, there must be no dissatisfaction."


    Xiao Yu nodded in agreement. This is true in the world, always thinking that his child or grandson is the best and the best in the world.


    Well, that''s right, Xiao Yu also thinks that her child is the best, the best in the world.


    After successfully flicking Grandma Xiao away, Xiao Yu turned around and talked about it with Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows and asked her "Why do you really want to introduce?"


    Xiao Yu waved his hand, "Flicking her, I really don''t have a good impression of grandma." Speaking of which, the grandma in her previous world was also eccentric, which was far more exaggerated than this grandma.


    Ji Xuan glanced at her, and then asked, "Flick her, I think she must have it in her heart"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "She will definitely come to ask, so she just said and asked if they didn''t agree, can it be fine?"


    Ji Xuan"" So, you wanted to be like this at first


    In the past two days, the Ji family was very lively. First of all, because of the summer vacation, the children were at home, Ji Xuan was no longer engaged to work, and Xiao Yu also graduated. A family of 5 spends time at home every day. Grandpa Ji, Grandma Ji, Aunt Ji, Ms. Ji, and the Xiao family, come to have fun if they have anything to do.


    Uncle Xiao heard that Grandma Xiao was here, so he came and told Xiao Yu that he had already made it clear with Grandma Xiao, so that Xiao Yu didn''t need to pay too much attention to Grandma Xiao''s words.


    Xiao Yu nodded and said she knew, but Grandma Xiao turned around and sneaked up to her and asked, "Have you found someone for Xiao Yi?"


    Xiao Yu said with a heavy face, "If you find it, everyone has declined it."


    Grandma Xiao didn''t believe it, and asked her "Who did you look for?"


    Xiao Yu shook his fingers and said, "It''s a lot, do you know that the ancestor of the Qu family was an imperial cook? Qu Deming, the second young master of his family, said that his sweetheart refused. The Yu family has three sons, and they all said they didn''t want to get married yet. The Wan family is amazing Yes, the one who runs the supermarket, their only son Wan Zirui, but I heard that he has a girlfriend, and both are pregnant. Oh, there is also a Zhao family called Zhao Guodu, but Ji Xuan said he likes to play."


    Grandma Xiao said incredulously, "Did you show them Xiao Yi''s photos without the consent of any one of them? Xiao Yi looks like me and looks good."


    Xiao Yu nodded, and said with approval, "Show them, but they are surrounded by beauties, so I didn''t catch them at all."


    After Xiao Yu finished speaking, there was the sound of someone running away outside. Xiao Yu raised her eyebrows, and Grandma Xiao chased it out. After a look, she couldn''t even see her back. Then he came back and pointed at Xiao Yu''s head and said, "You die girl, I don''t know how to be tactful, Xiao Yi, this is really sad, alas"


    Xiao Yu replied innocently, "I said that people declined, and you have to ask for details. I won''t talk about details. Do you think I''m perfunctory what you should do?"


    Grandma Xiao""


    Xiao Yu asked her, "Do you want to ask other people? There are not many people like Ji Xuan. When the time comes to find someone for fun, don''t blame us."


    Grandma Xiao waved her hand and said, "Forget it, you rich people, we still can''t climb high. Hey, by the way, didn''t you make a few million? Do you also teach Xiaoyi to be an anchor? "


    Xiao Yu asked strangely, "Why do you always think of Xiaoyi?"


    Grandma Xiao said, "Isn¡¯t it just that Xiao Feng from your uncle¡¯s family is 38 years old, the job is good, and the family is good. Fuyou from your aunt¡¯s family is also married, and your husband is also very good. Two of her sons have also married daughters-in-law, and the eldest son Xiaoyong¡¯s daughter-in-law and children have all given birth. Now the Xiao family has no match for Xiaoyi. He has just graduated from university and his job is not stable, so this is not for her. intend"


    Xiao Yu guessed that it was his brother Xiao Ruixiang who asked Grandma Xiao to come. After all, Xiao Yi was his daughter Xiao Ruixiang.


    But Xiao Yu didn''t care about coping with it. It was not difficult for her to cope with this since she was a child. As long as they are not overly talking nonsense, Xiao Yu can still accept it, so she nodded and said, "The anchor, Xiao Yi, can also apply. You can apply with a mobile phone, but I can''t guarantee it."


    Grandma Xiao couldn''t believe "It''s so simple, but you don''t need to invest a little money or something"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "No, it''s easy to start. You can tell Xiao Yi and she will know it, but whether you make money or not depends on your personal ability."


    After she flicked Grandma Xiao away again, Ji Xuan was speechless, "If you say that, she won''t make any money then, she must come to you to settle the account."


    Xiao Yu chuckled and said, "At that time, she will drive, and I will give her a few hundred yuan every night. When she leaves Kyoto, where can my grandmother make a plane and ask me to settle the bill? hahaha"


    Ji Xuan ""Oh, you are ready again.


    After Xiao Yu and Ji Xuan stayed at home for a few days, Xiao Yu and Ji Xuan said they were going out to find Fei Yutong.


    "What''s wrong" Ji Xuan asked her.


    Xiao Yu said, "I was engaged in such a big event. The bridesmaid originally invited her. As a result, she was late, so I asked Cui Qianrou to be the bridesmaid temporarily. After she came, she only ate half of her meal and left. They didn¡¯t send me any messages, so I guessed it was the things Xiao Xu said at the time.¡±


    Ji Xuan also remembered that Xu Haotian had said in the elevator that he could not contact Fei Yutong, so he said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you there."


    Xiao Yu smiled and nodded, and he called the children and said, "I''m ready to go, my dears, I''ve been at home for so many days, let the wind go."


    Thus, the three children happily followed them out.


    Ji Xuan is not the first time to come to Fei Yutong''s community, this time he is very familiar with the road.


    When we arrived at Fei Yutong''s apartment, the door was locked tightly. The aunt of the opposite house went out and saw Xiao Yu, and gave Xiao Yu a blank eye. Xiao Yu also rolled her eyes, and then began to ring the doorbell.


    The aunt glanced at it and said with a sneer, "She hasn''t been out for a long time. She has been hiding at home for many days. She may have starved to death."


    Xiao Yu glanced at her, looked back at the closed door in front of him, took out his mobile phone and called Fei Yutong.


    "Hey." Fei Yutong''s voice was still the same as the first time, soft, weak, pitying and distressing.


    Xiao Yu didn''t turn around, and said directly, "Come out and open the door. I''m at your door."


    Fei Yutong "Teacher, that"


    "Don''t say anything, let''s talk after we meet." Xiao Yu interrupted.


    Fei Yutong said, "I want to be quiet."


    Xiao Yu humorously replied, "I''ve already given you quiet, your quiet has already given birth to children, and grandchildren are going to beg a daughter-in-law. How long do you have to be quiet and open the door quickly, don''t you listen to what the teacher said? "


    In the end, the door opened, and Fei Yutong did not look like he had attended the engagement banquet. The eyes are dull, the eye circles are obvious, the face is not clear, and every hair seems to be weak.


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Yeah, your makeup skills are good. I just didn''t notice that you were so haggard that day."


    Xiao Yu said that and Ji Xuan brought three children into the door, Fei Yutong smiled softly and said hello, "Master, Master, haha ??and the younger brothers and sisters"


    After Xiao Yu sat down, Fei Yutong went to the kitchen to pour water. Xiao Yu looked at her busy back and asked, "Let¡¯s talk about what happened."


    Fei Yutong froze, and the water on his hands spilled out.


    After stiffening for a while, Fei Yutong continued to pour water and then took it out. She sat opposite Xiao Yu, thought for a long time, and said, "I don''t want to learn piano anymore."


    Xiao Yu frowned at her and asked "What did you just say?"


    Fei Yutong smiled bitterly, "I don''t want to learn anymore."


    "Why" Xiao Yu was not hysterical, she asked lightly.


    Fei Yutong looked out the window and said in a cold voice, "I feel that I am the fly lying on the glass window, looking at the bright future, but I can''t find a way out. In fact, there is no way out. ."


    Xiao Yu smiled and asked "This is why you gave up"


    Fei Yutong lowered his head and looked at his hands and said, "I am a waste material on the piano. I have studied for more than 10 years before I passed the exam under the master''s hand. Many music university students have passed the exam at the age of 12. I have done my best."


    Xiao Yu turned his head and looked at the fly she was talking about, and asked lightly, "So, you think I have taught you for so long, because I am thinking that I can''t teach you."


    "Master doesn''t understand, I can even test grades like me"


    "I don''t understand. Of course, I don''t understand how lucky you people who are rewarded as long as they work hard are just like being favored by God.


    Fei Yutong suddenly looked up and saw Xiao Yu''s face serious.

 Chapter 106： 106

    "Every time you work hard, you will have results. Even if the process is slow, you can always watch yourself make progress." Xiao Yu asked with a sneer, "how you feel uncomfortable, you know, no matter how hard you try, the people who are still standing still are What is it like?" Xiao Yu also stretched out his hands and spoke lightly, "I tell, it''s like being abandoned by the world, desperate."


    Fei Yutong opened her eyes wide and couldn''t say a word. She was shocked by the breath of Xiao Yu''s body. Xiao Yu smiled and said, "You know, you know that you can''t make progress on this journey, but you are still What is a desperate person? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s a person who is calling for help, in the quicksand, in the swamp, in the water. The more you struggle, the more you sink. I don¡¯t know when you will disappear here. World."


    Xiao Yu pointed to the glass on the window and said with a smile, "What the bright future cannot see, has slowly sunk to the bottom of the sand, the bottom of the swamp, and the bottom of the water. Not only can you not see the light, but it''s all dark, you can''t even move. You can¡¯t even breathe. Fei Yutong, you¡¯re just a glass in front of you. Break it, and you can enter the world you see. You don¡¯t want to break it, so you think you are a fly on the glass. Waiting for you Sinking in the swamp, tell me how desperate you are."


    Xiao Yu got up and said to Ji Xuan, "Let''s go back first." She turned to look at Fei Yutong and said, "You can rest first or find your quiet place. I''ll go back first, and I''ll come back to you in two days."


    "Master." Fei Yutong got up.


    Xiao Yu smiled, patted her shoulder and said, "I don''t blame you, nor do I have the right to blame you. I know it''s not easy for everyone, but I also know your hard work in this industry, so I don''t want you to give up easily. Because I know that you will regret it one day. Anyway, think about it again and wait for you to figure it out before contacting me."


    Fei Yutong sent Xiao Yu to the door blankly, and Xiao Yu waved to her.


    Back in the car, Xiao Yu said to Ji Xuan, "Can you check it for me?"


    Ji Xuan looked at her with a smile and said, "I am willing to serve you."


    Ji Xuan''s movements have always been fast, and it didn''t take long before he sent the results to Xiao Yu.


    Speaking of it, this is something that is said to be common and very common, said that it is rare and hard to meet. Three hundred and sixty lines, the best. But no matter which line, there will be a kind of genius. This kind of existence sometimes suppresses mortals who doubt themselves.


    Doubt about my own efforts, doubt about my choice, doubt about my life, everything.


    This is also the reason why Xiao Yu disrupted Qiao David when he was in Fuhui Music. Joe David himself is already the kind of person who is very talented in piano, let alone has been learning piano for many years.


    If Joe David was left to finish playing regardless, then Xiaoxing, who was fighting with him at the time, would have finished playing on the piano.


    Xiao Yu didn''t want to see Xiaoxing being so ruined in this regard because of the two-sentence incident, so he disrupted Joe David''s piano music.


    Today, Fei Yutong encountered the same thing.


    A 16-year-old genius piano boy


    Xiao Yu looked at the information in his hand, and Fei Yutong''s confidence doubled after passing the Level 10 exam. Originally on Omi, the frustration of not being able to exert his full strength due to the influence of the mood was also wiped out.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fei Yutong reported a domestic youth piano cup. With Fei Yutong''s current ability, it is natural to make it to the finals.


    In the semifinals, Fei Yutong met Ruan Zele from other provinces in the game. As far as rushing into the Youth Cup at the age of 16, Ruan Zele can definitely be said to be a genius on the piano.


    Moreover, it is a genius with extraordinary ability. The key is that Ruan Zele has not been trained systematically.


    When Fei Yutong was imagining and practicing in the background, he happened to ran into Ruan Zele who was stepping on it. Before Ruan Zele came, the staff came to ask Fei Yutong several times if he saw Ruan Zele.


    Fei Yutong also explained that he did not know this person, and the staff asked her only because Fei Yutong and Ruan Zele''s numbers were related. In fact, Fei Yutong had never seen him before, so the staff turned to keep calling Ruan Zele.


    Just when the staff were about to disqualify Ruan Zele from the competition, and then asked Fei Yutong to prepare, Ruan Zele came to the backstage with a backpack on his back and a wrinkled suit.


    Of course, he was taught a lesson by the staff, and Ruan Zele didn''t take his left ear into the right ear and didn''t take it seriously.


    At this point, even Fei Yutong, who is nosy, can''t help but say, "It''s too thrilling, you almost couldn''t compete."


    Ruan Zele sat beside her, shining the stains on the shoes while saying, "If you can''t compete, you can''t compete."


    The smile on Fei Yutong''s face froze, and asking "What did you say?" For Fei Yutong, every game is not easy. Of course, for her, every game is also sacred.


    Ruan Zele turned his head to look at Fei Yutong strangely and said, "What else can I do if I say you are late?"


    Fei Yutong took a breath and said, "You can go out early."


    Ruan Zele took out the chewing gum and put it in his mouth, and took the time to say, "Why can''t I be early, so sleepy."


    Fei Yutong looked at him with an improper attitude, and said angrily, "You will be the next one, you still eat gum."


    "It doesn''t matter, I just throw up when I am." Ruan Zele said with his hands resting on the back of his head with Erlang''s legs tilted.


    Fei Yutong laughed angrily, but seeing Ruan Zele was still young, he turned to say, "You can still get into the semifinals with this attitude. Is it easier for your region this year?"


    Ruan Zele glanced at her, and faintly replied, "Well, simple."


    Fei Yutong was dissatisfied with his arrogant attitude, so he kindly said, "There is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the world."


    Ruan Zele smiled and asked, "Really, are you the kind of person you are talking about?"


    Fei Yutong was taken aback, Ruan Zele sneered and said, "There is a joke in the sky, there is a joke in the sky, but you are so confident that you can compare yourself."


    Fei Yutong blushed for a while and said, "I''m almost 20 years old, and I have been studying the piano for longer than you. How am I ashamed to compare with you"


    Ruan Zele sat upright now and looked at her and said, "That said, you are really confident. Oh, yes, you are behind me. If you say this, then it must be compared."


    Fei Yutong was taken aback again, Ruan Zele smiled and said, "I only started learning piano when I was 10 years old, when did you?"


    Fei Yutong didn''t think much, and said, "I''m 5 years old."


    Ruan Zele smiled and said, "It''s only more than 10 years, it''s not too short, but it''s worth comparing with me."


    Fei Yutong blinked, and then he realized that he was insulted. No matter how good his temper, he became a little angry. He cursed, "If you started to learn piano at the age of 10, it will only take a few years now. Compared with me, you will lose. "


    "It''s okay, I have never lost until now." Ruan Zele interrupted Fei Yutong, smiled at the front and said, "I remember this time there is a set of repertoires, it seems to be a difficult Liszt clock."


    Fei Yutong said in a loud voice, "Yes, Liszt¡¯s clock, my teacher likes to practice this Liszt¡¯s work, so I have also contacted it. However, it is difficult to play it after I have not studied piano for more than 10 years. ."


    Ruan Zele smiled and said, "Why must it be more than 10 years old? Do you have any requirements?"


    Fei Yutong was taken aback, shook his head, and could only say, "Because the clock is difficult."


    Ruan Zele smiled and said, "Since we all play this song, it happens to be watched by Zhong Bibi. It is better for you who have studied for 15 years, or me who has studied for 6 years."


    Fei Yutong frowned and said, "This is unreasonable and unfair to you."


    Ruan Zele rolled his eyes to the sky and said, "There is nothing unfair, I just see you so confident to compare. Don''t let me down, sister, sister"


    After speaking, Ruan Zele went on stage. Fei Yutong, who was sitting in the backstage, could hear the sound of the front desk. When Ruan Zele started to play, Fei Yutong knew that Ruan Zele was not joking.


    It is normal for a piano competition to encounter a stronger opponent than yourself. The mentality is not firm enough, it is inevitable that the game will be affected.


    If, she had never spoken to Ruan Zele, but was sitting here waiting for her to come on stage.


    Then, she thought, at this time, she would be surprised and even upset by hearing his skills, and might have been sitting in a chair and writhing.


    Even if he knew that he was stronger than himself, he wouldn''t make his hands tremble because of this. There is no pianist who has never met a stronger opponent than herself. She still remembers sitting in the backstage listening to the melodious sound of the piano at the front desk at the Omi Competition. Because I knew the gap between them, and because I knew that I was incomparable with the friend of the master, when I came to the stage later, my hand movements were a little stiff. So she hadn''t even been in the semifinals, and was removed during the audition.


    However, she does not regret it, everyone must have this experience. She has experienced it and can cross the next mountain better. The master is right, she wants to cross it.


    So she went to take the exam. For her now, the tenth level exam is just like playing. She scored high marks very easily and easily, and passed the test very easily.


    For her, this is something to be proud of. I used to fail several exams due to accidents due to clumsy hands and even mental tension. The exam at the Conservatory of Music was even harder. I still remember that when the notice came down, her mother took her to eat, drink and shop, doing everything she could.


    If it has always been like this, how great


    Fei Yutong sat in the background, trembling all over, with cold sweat on his head. Hehe, listening to Ruan Zele''s piano, it is based on fighting the piano, which is different from the piano of the opponent''s competition.


    Fei Yutong accepted the Qin fight for the first time, but he didn''t expect this result.


    The pressure of extinction, and the constant fear.


    Zhong is the third piece of the Pani Etude in Liszt''s piano collection dedicated to the pianist Clara Schumann. Liszt is called the king of dazzling skills, naturally for a reason.


    This clock is quite difficult and extremely famous. Liszt adopted the triad style for the clock, in which, because of the many changes and repetitions of the theme, it has the characteristics of variation and rondo.


    Fei Yutong kept thinking about these things in her heart. She knew and remembered all the knowledge about Zhong. All of these, including the history of practicing Zhong''s blood and tears, have been understood and studied by her since she came in.


    As a student of the Conservatory of Music, there are not a lot of bells. After Fei Yutong heard Xiao Yu''s practice once, he made up his mind to learn it.


    Zhong is not as difficult as an amateur pianist, but she is also from the piano academy. As Fei Yutong, who is about to become a pianist, practicing Zhong should not be afraid.


    She started practicing clocks very early, but she hasn''t made much progress. After this year''s Omi competition, she picked it up again and spent two afternoons opening the score, after lunch until after 7 o''clock, and then hastily ate dinner and rest.


    After that, she practiced intensively every day for more than 8 hours every day. In a week, she finally played smoothly.


    Sitting here, she can still remember the details, and she just picked out the days of practice. On the third and fourth pages of the ring finger, she couldn''t practice well anyway because she didn''t grasp the wrist well. The explosive power of the ending failed and the accuracy was not enough.


    Every day, every day in these months, she remembered. How tired and hard she practiced. Until she could bounce off smoothly, her sense of accomplishment, the day she was smiling.


    These pictures flashed in her mind one by one.


    Knowing that the tune of the semi-finals was Zhong Shi, her kind of pride, she thought that this was the first time she had good luck in so many years.


    Sweat dripped down Fei Yutong¡¯s forehead onto the back of her clenched hands, both of them were clocks. How could there be such a big difference?


    "Zhong is not the most difficult etude, but it is not easy to play it well." Xiao Yu''s voice is still in my ears. "I know that many students in the Conservatory of Music can overcome these technical difficulties. What is three octaves? Big jumps, vibrato, etc. As long as you are a student in the college, many can be overcome. However, remember that the three eight big jumps must also maintain speed and be granular. These are not simple."


    What the teacher said


    Fei Yutong sighed, the bell sounded vividly and vividly. Simulate the sound of a bell through the big jump of tone and tone. She has also played, because the teacher said that she has always maintained the speed, but at this time, Ruan Zele used the variation technique so vividly, so gorgeous playing skills, so perfect bell effect.


    Fei Yutong lowered his head, only feeling that the whole world was turning. Did you study for 6 years?


    "No. 271, Fei Yutong, it''s your turn."


    Fei Yutong felt that the voice was so far away. How she came on stage, she didn''t remember, whether she played or not, she didn''t even remember.


    All she remembered was the look in the audience Ruan Zele looked at her, the frowning brow, and the phrase "Too disappointed, this is a piano player for more than 10 years, you won''t be playing, right?"


    She still remembers Ruan Zele''s back when she turned and left, still so young, taking the backpack and flicking her hair away.


    When Fei Yutong opened her eyes again, she had already returned to the apartment. From then on, she would not leave the apartment without any need. She doesn¡¯t know what she has been studying for all these years. She doesn¡¯t know. If someone can reach a place where she can¡¯t reach her desperately without effort, then what is her effort?


    She remembers that the teacher said that she has the potential to go international, but now, she wants to laugh. It turned out to be just a word of comfort.


    It¡¯s horrible to compete with people, it¡¯s horrible


    "How is it?" Ji Xuan brought Xiao Yu a bowl of mung bean soup from the kitchen.


    Xiao Yu reached out and took it, put down the information in his hand, and asked, "Ran Zele''s matter, you should have investigated it too."


    Ji Xuan took out another document to him and said "Of course."


    Xiao Yu reached out to take it, Ruan Zele, this youth cup, he is the champion. But it is not his first championship. I heard that when he was 4 years old when he saw others playing the piano on TV, he could play with his own toy piano at home.


    The family didn''t care at first. He liked the piano. Until he was 10 years old, he taught himself in the school music classroom.


    Until he was 10 years old, her music teacher discovered his inhuman talent on the piano. In the words of the old man, this is called a good meal. She only taught a little, and the child played very smoothly.


    Not only that, but he can play very well when he only needs to look at the sheet music. When Ruan Zele was 12 years old and graduated from elementary school, the music teacher explained the situation to Ruan Zele¡¯s father, and Ruan Zele¡¯s father asked a piano professor in their province to teach.


    Because Ruan Zele has an excellent talent, the professor''s asking price is very low, which makes Ruan''s father more at ease.


    Xiao Yu put down the file and said, "I''m going to see him."


    Ji Xuan took another piece of paper to her and said, "I know you would say that. This is where he is now. It just so happened that he was also in Kyoto, attending the summer piano seminar with his professor."


    Xiao Yu said, "That''s just right, I''ll run again without saving."


    The seminar was on the 26th floor of the Wuxing Building on Xuyang Street. When Xiao Yu entered the Wuxing Building, Ruan Zele was fighting the piano on the first floor.


    "It''s surly. You have to compare yourself with everyone." Xiao Yu held a lollipop, and the welcome guest at the door looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "Welcome, may I ask if you are?"


    Xiao Yu pointed to the poster board placed in the lobby on the first floor and said, "Come to attend the piano seminar."


    Yingbin smiled and said, "This is the south lobby on the 26th floor."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "What are you doing over there?"


    The Yingbin looked at the direction that Xiao Yu pointed out and said, "That was an exchange meeting. I heard that there are piano seminars here. Many famous piano teachers come here. Many students and amateur pianists from the piano academy come here to see. Some stayed here on the first floor to play the piano and make friends. This piano was requested by the teacher of the Piano Association."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Then I''ll take a look on the first floor."


    Miss Yingbin nodded, and did not stop her. Xiao Yu nodded to her and passed by.


    The first player to play the piano was also a boy. He just finished playing when Xiao Yu passed by, and Ruan Zele was sitting down and preparing to play.


    Ruan Zele also said that his skills are natural instincts. With just a little practice, the skills are far better than those of piano players who practice all year round. It is valuable, and his emotional expression is not bad.


    Xiao Yu put his hands in his pockets and watched Ruan Zele''s end, the boy who was fighting with him bowed his head and gave up.


    Ruan Zele glanced at him and said weakly, "Scum, are you really the number one in your department?"


    The boy clenched his fists with both hands, and the friends around him shouted angrily, "You speak politely, what kind of scum, you are great, you have won, can you win for a lifetime?" Then he patted the boy on the shoulder and said, " It''s okay, victory or defeat is commonplace in the military, and there is no one who will never be defeated."


    Ruan Zele sat on the piano bench, moving his legs boredly and said, "I never lost."


    If the boys don¡¯t believe me, look at him, Ruan Zele sneered and said, "This is so simple, it¡¯s not easy to lose if you want to lose."


    Seeing that a quarrel was about to develop between the two, Xiao Yu stepped forward and knocked on the piano cover with a lollipop in his hand.


    The crisp voice quickly stopped the excited boys, and Ruan Zele looked at her suspiciously. Xiao Yu smiled and asked "You have never lost"


    Ruan Zele nodded and looked at her with a puzzled look.


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "It''s better than a game."


    Ruan Zele seemed a little tired, and said, "I don''t want to fight the piano again."


    Xiao Yu didn''t care, and smiled slightly and said, "Since you don''t want to fight anymore, I''ll play a song for you."


    Ruan Zele got up without a need, and said, "Then compare how difficult you want to compare, and who is better than the same song."


    Xiao Yu sat on the piano bench and pressed a few keys to get a rough idea of ??the piano''s sound. He smiled and said, "Whatever you want, but I only play the clock."


    Ruan Zele was taken aback, and said, "In this case, I''ll play the clock too."


    Xiao Yu turned his head and smiled at him and said, "It''s all right."


    Ruan Zele was happy and asked her, "You look like a child."


    Xiao Yu raised her eyebrows and Ruan Zele asked her "How old are you and have been studying for several years"


    Xiao Yu didn''t respond. The boy who had been compared with Ruan Zele just now walked to Xiao Yu''s side and said, "Little sister, forget it, don''t compare with him. No matter how good the piano is, his character is a mess."


    "It''s okay." Xiao Yu said, grabbing the lollipop, then took a breath and started.


    Xiao Yu also has a unique love for Zhong. This piece was originally played by Paganini''s violin, and the original mother often practiced at home. Liszt was also deeply attracted by this, so he had this adapted clock.


    It is written in Rondo form, and every time the theme appears, it changes a new way of playing. Xiao Yu''s natural movements and gorgeous gestures gave full play to the piano playing skills.


    Ruan Zele stared blankly, watched Xiao Yu''s dreamy fingering, watched the brilliant jump, his hands popped out like cool fireworks, so amazing.


    Of course, Ruan Zeyue''s playing speed is not low, and even Zhong himself asks the pianist to understand this music not so well.


    However, different pianists play different clocks. Not to mention, he is just a novice piano player, no matter how talented he is, he has to admit his jerky performance.


    "Remember, the girl who played this piece with you? If you are really skilled, you should know that the existence of a pianist is not suppressing. The purpose of fighting the piano is not winning or losing. It has always been communication on the piano. "Xiao Yu looked at Ruan Zele, "If you really just want to show off your skills with others, then I want to say, boy, you are still tender."


    The left and right hands ran quickly, the scattered clusters quickly jumped out of the keys, the explosive ground notes at the end of the clock, and its fast hand speed, under the invisible fingers, shook the eardrums and shocked everyone present.


    Even if the sound has stopped, it makes people feel the reverberation. Not the same, just like the difference between amateur and professional.


    Xiao Yu got up, smiled and said, "There are too many outstanding people or things in the world. There are sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the world."

 Chapter 107： 107th

    Ruan Zele stood on the side in a daze, looked at Xiao Yu incredulously and said "Impossible, how long have you been practicing the piano"


    Xiao Yu smiled and asked, "I want to hear the truth"


    Ruan Zele nodded blankly, Xiao Yu smiled and said, "For half a year."


    Ruan Zele squeezed his hands to prevent his trembling hands from being found, he bit his lip.


    Xiao Yu made a please gesture and said to Ruan Zele, "It''s your turn."


    Ruan Zele looked at the piano stool in front of him, but couldn''t move. Only he knew that once he sat down, he couldn''t play anything.


    "What''s going on?" The hair of the middle-aged men who came downstairs was a bit pale. The old man with reading glasses glanced at Ruan Zele and asked "What is it?"


    Ruan Zele shook his head. The old man looked at Xiao Yu who was standing on the other side of the piano bench and asked, "I heard that you and my apprentice are fighting the piano."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "Isn''t this an exchange area?"


    The old man¡¯s eyes flashed anger, he walked quickly to the piano bench, and said, "I''ll be a match with you."


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "No, I have already compared with him."


    The old man became even more angry when he heard it, and just sat down and said, "What''s more than a child"


    Xiao Yu put his arms around his chest, looked at the old man and said, "Then the teacher and me, this kid, are so good at bullying me younger"


    The old man seemed to have never thought that Xiao Yu could say so, he laughed angrily, and said, "I didn''t expect it to be a silly mouth, I know you. The champion of the Omi Piano Competition, after the video came out, we never thought you would be the final champion. , But you did really well in the last game."


    The old man got up and watched Xiao Yu continue to say, "Hello, my name is Zhao Xu. I am Ruan Zele''s tutor, and I am also a professor of piano at the Fuhan Conservatory of Music."


    When the old man¡¯s attitude is better, Xiao Yu¡¯s attitude is calm, saying, "Hello, my name is Xiao Yu, I am a novice pianist."


    Probably because Xiao Yu¡¯s attitude was better, the sword drawn at the beginning disappeared, Zhang Zhaoxu smiled and said, "Say upstairs."


    Xiao Yu pointed to Ruan Zele and said, "Let him be together."


    Zhao Xu naturally agreed, and he also felt that Ruan Zele should suffer a bit, but it was definitely not a way of destroying it. So a few people went upstairs and opened a separate room to chat.


    Zhao Xu poured Xiao Yu a cup of tea, Xiao Yu said thank you, and Zhao Xu continued: "Your progress in the Omi Competition is tremendous. From the audition to the championship, the progress on the piano is like a qualitative change. It is very rare. I know the level of my unfilial piety. I am not exaggerating. Nowadays, an amateur pianist can no longer be his opponent."


    Xiao Yu nodded, took a sip of tea and said, "It is indeed."


    Hearing Xiao Yu¡¯s approval, Zhao Xu was very proud. He continued, ¡°I know his talent. He has only studied piano for 7 years, but he has definitely reached a professional level. The same age is better than him. I believe that this world is absolutely not Will exceed this number."


    Zhao Xu stretched out a palm, that is to say, in Zhao Xu''s heart, if the same age, there are definitely no more than 5 people in this world better than Ruan Zele. Xiao Yu even felt that Zhao Xu was just polite. In his heart, he might even think that Ruan Zele must be the first in the same age group.


    But Xiao Yu nodded his head, and deemed it agreeable.


    Zhao Xu sighed and said, "I know his talent is good, but his talent is also high. For many years, I have strictly controlled the number of times he fights the piano outside. It is easy not to let him compete with people who are too far apart, no matter if it is a comparison. He is better or worse than him. It¡¯s not good. I am worried that he will ruin others. If it¡¯s good, I am worried that others will ruin him. Fortunately, most of the high-level ones will cherish their talents. Even sometimes I¡¯m not here, and some people look at him with great talent, and most of them don¡¯t try to beat him too much."


    Xiao Yu continued to nod his head and said, "I understand." As long as you are a leader in this industry and see an excellent young seedling in the same industry, you will not be able to endure it and will even take care of it. This is a normal state of mind. Therefore, most people who encounter Ruan Zele''s type, even if the level is too high, will at most suppress them by means of guidance.


    Zhao Xu turned his head and looked at her and said, "You don''t understand, otherwise, you wouldn''t beat him in such a cruel way today."


    "Victory or defeat is a common matter for soldiers." Xiao Yu looked at the tea in the teacup and said lightly, "You can''t protect him for a lifetime. He is so talented. It will be a matter of time for him to enter the international stage. It¡¯s not just a stable state like this at home. Foreign pianists are different from those at home. Their piano education and influence are better than me, and theirs is higher than ours. The point is, not everyone is sorry only."


    Zhao Xu closed his eyes, nodded and said, "I know, I also know this truth. But, your piano level is not weak, I know you should also know that your behavior does not cause him growth. Once he is not controlled, he will even It caused him to be ruined on the way to the piano."


    "Of course I know." Xiao Yu put the teacup aside, looked at Ruan Zele in front of him, and said, "I did it on purpose."


    Zhao Xu was really angry again, but soon he calmed down and asked Xiao Yu "Why?"


    Xiao Yu sneered and looked at Ruan Zele and said, "I understand what you said, and I don''t think he is stupid. He should remember the youth cup playing the piano. Fighting the piano with other people is a way of suppressing and guiding the words. Obviously, it gives people a hint that the other side will only increase the unnecessary pressure in this fight. This is the first. Second, knowing the difference between your own level and the opponent¡¯s level, there is no grievance, just The act of deliberately provoking the piano fight against the opponent has already passed. Third, the act of watching the opponent desperately and taunting with absolute advantage, which is bound to prevent the opponent from getting up. Sorry, I can''t bear it."


    Zhao Xu was taken aback and said in reflection, "Victory or defeat is a common matter for soldiers."


    Xiao Yu looked at Ruan Zele who had reacted. She should have remembered the situation at the time. She smiled and said, "Of course, there is no problem in terms of legal theory or affection about fighting the qin. Just as you said, I came to this line. This kind of thing is very common. Victory or defeat is commonplace in the military. However, if you are malicious, but your skills are not as good as others, I recognize it. But in this case, I can''t blame me for coming here to fight the piano. Even when I know my piano skills Far above him, and knowing that he might even give up the piano once he fails."


    Zhao Xu was stunned again, angry and didn''t know what to say. However, thinking that Ruan Zele was picking up the matter online, he didn''t know what to say about her. Finally, I could only ask Xiao Yu, "I don''t know, what do you want Xiao Le to do to apologize to that comrade"


    Xiao Yu waved his hand and said, "No, since she has already lost, there is no absolute right or wrong in this matter, and an apology is just adding fuel to the fire. The mountain has already been crushed in her heart, and she can only see if she can survive. After going through it, it rained through the sunny days and went to the next level. If I didn¡¯t, I can only say that she has no relationship with the piano."


    The professor became quiet, and Xiao Yu continued, "You know that victory or defeat on the piano is commonplace, and you know that no one will toss a seedling. Then it¡¯s not good for Issa, it¡¯s not the good seedlings in your hands that are the seedlings, others If the seedlings in your hand are not strong enough, they are not seedlings. Let Ruan Zele take care of himself. After all, not everyone is cherishing talent."


    The professor took a look at Ruan Zele, and finally said "Sorry" to Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu got up and said lightly, "It''s useless to say these now. My seedlings have fallen down, and I don''t know if they will come back to life by themselves. That''s it."


    Xiao Yu got up and walked. When passing by Ruan Zele, Ruan Zele reached out and grabbed her, then looked at her, with begging eyes and asked, "How long have you been studying the piano for half a year? No one can reach this level in half a year."


    Xiao Yu watched him for a long time, and finally sighed and said, "I started learning when I was 3 years old."


    Ruan Zele then let go of Xiao Yu, muttering to himself, "I knew it, I knew it. It''s been more than ten years, it''s no stranger than me."


    Xiao Yu looked at him, said nothing, turned and left.


    Later, Xiao Yu heard that Ruan Zele had not finished the seminar and left first.


    As for the follow-up, Xiao Yu didn''t know, but she had never seen Ruan Zele in a short time. Thinking of coming this time, the fight against the Qin still hit him a bit harder. As for him, he will not continue in the future, Xiao Yu thought, maybe I will see him someday in the future. After all, Ruan Zele¡¯s talent is too good, and the blow is for him. Said, sometimes, it is a good precipitation. Of course, this is also true for Fei Yutong.


    The day Fei Yutong called was the day Xiao Yu took out the green bamboo snake money. After being stuck with money for three months, Xiao Yu finally received a notice one morning that he could withdraw the money.


    So happy, Xiao Yu rushed downstairs happily, drank two bowls of porridge, and boldly said that he wanted to buy something for Ji Xuan.


    Ji Xuan said happily, "Should I buy something, give it to me? A gift? What should I buy?


    Xiao Yu looked at him excitedly and said, "Just buy some lollipops."


    Ji Xuan "I don''t want to eat lollipops."


    Xiao Yu looked at him with disapproval and said, "Why are you so picky? Just buy a little casually."


    Ji Xuan shook his head, took out his mobile phone and said, "No, no, no, I still have to take a good look at the ground, I''ll pick one, and let me tell you."


    Xiao Yu watched Ji Xuan take out her mobile phone to check things over there, and couldn''t help but say, "Within 100,000, it should be within 50,000, I don''t have much money."


    Ji Xuan "You are so stingy."


    Xiao Yu knocked on the table and said, "How much money do I have in total, why am I stingy?"


    Fei Yutong''s call came at this time. Xiao Yu checked the caller ID and raised his eyebrows.


    Fei Yutong¡¯s first sentence was "Teacher, I still want to learn the piano."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "As long as you want to learn, I will teach you."


    "I had never figured out what I was learning for. I didn''t even dare to see the piano during this period of time. However, after I stopped learning the piano during this period, I suddenly understood."


    "Understand what" Xiao Yu asked.


    Fei Yutong said, "Understood, I learn piano no longer for my mother. But I like it. I want to learn well. I want to try to see if I can go to the outside world. In the future, I will encounter An opponent who is stronger than him, but it doesn¡¯t matter if I win or lose. I don¡¯t learn the piano to win, I just like it.¡± At this point, Fei Yutong added softly, ¡°Even if one day, I can only As a piano teacher, I also recognize it."


    "If you can think this way, it means you have figured it out. Yutong, since you want the same thing, then go ahead and do it, don''t be afraid of it anymore."


    Fei Yutong nodded and said happily, "Teacher, I want to learn from ghosts."


    Xiao Yu staggered and said, "You should train Zhong first."


    Fei Yutong said again, "Well, I always think I can''t play well."


    Xiao Yu sighed and said, "Yutong, you have come to me to learn piano for almost a year. When you came to me, you lacked a lot of necessary skills. But at that time, you played the piano and listened to the piano, which was very intuitive. , Naturally. Today you are already an excellent pianist, but you have lost the characteristic you once had."


    "Intuition" Fei Yutong asked back.


    Xiao Yu continued, "Have you thought about it. Is it possible that this is the reason? You have already understood that there are many imperfections in your performance. Therefore, you begin to doubt your musical intuition and sensitivity. We Call it a talent."


    "Talent" Fei Yutong seemed unbelievable, and said, "Talent, isn''t it that kind of talented player?"


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "That is the talent in your heart, but the talent in my heart is of this quality. I know, when you used to learn piano with me, what you thought in your heart was that you have a lot of things to learn, so, You came to me for one hour a week from the beginning, to 4 hours a week, and to the next 6 hours. The time of practicing piano is also increasing. I always feel whether you are playing unevenly this time and whether the movement is rhythmical. Not stable. No, I need to work harder."


    Fei Yutong was silent on the other side. Even if what Xiao Yu said was not 100% correct, Xiao Yu also said most of her thoughts.


    Xiao Yu continued, "If you compare music to a chef. If you want to be a good chef, you will learn all kinds of skills, learn all kinds of cooking methods, learn all kinds of knives, learn how to use condiments, But these prerequisites are that you must prepare a high-quality ingredient for a dinner. The same reason, if you feel that you have a lot of cooking skills to learn from the beginning, but from the time you start to learn cooking, you choose to The high-quality ingredients are lost, which kind of error do you think the chef belongs to"


    Fei Yutong seemed to understand and didn''t seem to understand, but the metaphor was very clear. She said dullly "low-level."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Yes, those cooking skills are the piano skills you want to learn, and the high-quality ingredients are the intuition you once had. Yutong give it, don''t doubt your talents and abilities anymore. You already have it. Yes, respect it and cherish it. As Stanislavsky said, love the art in your heart."


    Fei Yutong suddenly became enlightened. She hummed and asked, "Why did the teacher suddenly say this today?"


    Xiao Yu sighed and said, "It''s not a sudden, I might leave the country to go outside next month, and there will be no way to teach you in a short time. I don''t want you to get lost, and finally stay in place."


    Fei Yutong was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly asked why Xiao Yu went abroad suddenly and didn''t say why, but only told her to talk later, and hung up the phone.


    Before Xiao Yu left, he bought Ji Xuan a gift. Ji Xuan was very excited. He held the big box Xiao Yu gave him and opened it happily. Then, I found a slightly smaller box inside.


    Ji Xuan ""


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "Isn''t surprised, or not surprised"


    Ji Xuan asked excitedly, "How many layers are small? Is it a ring?"


    So Ji Xuan hurriedly opened one layer after another, until the innermost box was left. He opened it with trembling hands and looked inside.


    Ji Xuan ""


    Xiao Yu "is not surprised, not surprised, there is nothing"


    Ji Xuan ""


    Xiao Yu laughed, Ji Xuan really lost his temper, and smiled helplessly when he saw her. Xiao Yu took out a ring from his pocket and gave it to him. It was a thumb ring. Ji Xuan was happy again when he saw it.


    Xiao Yu then told him about going abroad, Ji Xuan frowned and asked, "You have to go by yourself"


    Xiao Yu nodded, Ji Xuan looked at Xiao Yu''s expression and asked, "I always think you have something to hide from me, Xiao Yu, at this time, are you still reluctant to say it?"


    Xiao Yu seemed to be thinking about it. Ji Xuan approached her, sniffed her neck, and said, "Xiao Yu, we are husband and wife. Husband and wife are birds of the same forest."


    Xiao Yu reflexively received the second half sentence "Flying each other when the catastrophe is imminent"


    Ji Xuan "You know I didn''t mean that."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "I know, but I don''t know how to say it."


    Ji Xuan looked at Xiao Yu, and finally said, "Since you don''t know, let me ask if what you are hiding from me is related to father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Xiao Yu turned to look at him, Ji Xuan continued, "You asked me why I didn''t return to my parents before. At that time, I didn''t want to mention it, so I didn''t say it. I shouldn''t blame you for not wanting to tell me. Now , I tell you, you tell me too, okay"


    Xiao Yu nodded. Ji Xuan seemed to think about how to begin by saying, "You know most of the Ji family matters. Grandpa gave Ji family to my father before he was born. Even so, my father actually didn''t have it. Real power. Grandpa''s consent is still required for major company matters, and I was born under such circumstances."


    After Ji Xuan was born, Grandpa Ji''s control over Father Ji relaxed a bit, thinking that Father Ji is also a father, and there should be some tactics when he wants to come and do things. Grandpa Ji relaxed a little bit, and Father Ji worked harder. Ji''s mother didn''t pay attention to slipping when she was pregnant with Jixuan. Jixuan gave birth prematurely, and Ji''s mother also injured her body.


    As a result, Ji Xuan was in poor health and suffered from constant illnesses in the past two years. Seeing that this grandson seemed to be ill, it was not a problem. Grandpa Ji stepped in and brought Ji Xuan to his side. It is common for the country boy to go up and down the river.


    When Ji Xuan arrived in the countryside, it didn''t take long to say that she turned out to be like a country kid. Grandpa Ji originally wanted to wait for Jixuan to go back to school, so as to be more stable.


    But after being sent back, Ji Xuan only stayed for three months before ran back, and never mentioned his parents again.


    This is a place that Grandpa Ji and Xiao Yu have never understood. After Ji Xuan was taken away by Grandpa Ji, Father Ji was busy with the company. Mother Ji was missing one, the other was lonely, and soon had another child.


    It''s Ji Yan, who was healthy and white when he was born, and can smile and like it in 2 months.


    The two children were in pain when they were brought by, not to mention Ji Xuan was snatched away by Grandpa Ji. Ji''s mother naturally prefers Ji Yan, who has stayed by her side since childhood. When Ji Yan grows up, she can speak with a clever mouth, and is cute and pleasing. Even Ji''s father also likes Ji Yan more.


    When Ji Xuan was 7 years old, Grandpa Ji brought Ji Xuan back to Ji''s house. Of course, Ji''s mother was happy that his eldest son came back. Prepared the room, and various clothes and toys.


    After Ji Xuan returned, he was a little uncomfortable at first, mainly because he suddenly merged into a strange environment. He was not used to it, and his parents were not used to it.


    At this point, Ji''s father and mother did not pay attention to and take care of Jixuan''s emotions. Ji Xuan was young and ignorant, but at first he didn''t care too much about the fact that he was a leather kid rolling in the country.


    After all, one is his biological mother, and the other is that his biological father didn¡¯t say which stepdad or stepmother was. Ji Xuan didn¡¯t think that his father and mother would be bad for him. He just thought that he could get along in two days. Live as a family.


    With such thoughts, Ji Xuan was a little careful in life. He restrained his temper, thinking that he could not be too skinny so that his parents would not like it. As a result, a month has passed, and the life of the family is still the same. Every time he sees the family of three enjoying themselves, Ji Xuan drools with envy.


    What happened was that after two months, Ji Xuan had already given up to integrate, and started to entertain himself again, thinking that one day he would get used to it anyway.


    Until one day, Ji Xuan saw the building blocks Ji''s father bought back. He has been here for so long, except for the toys that he prepared in the room at the beginning, Ji''s father and Ji mother never prepared toys for him. When Ji Xuan saw the new toy, he happily brought it to play.


    Ji Yan made an appointment with Ji''s father in advance for the building blocks. When he arrived home, his brother robbed him of the building blocks. Ji Yan was originally a small overlord. It was because the father and mother of the season had always told not to rob his brother, and this has been stable for so long. Seeing that the newly published robot blocks are about to be robbed, how can you bear it?


    Ji Yan rushed to grab it on the spot. Of course, Ji Xuan refused, shouting, "You''ve got a lot of gifts from Mom and Dad. This is mine."


    Ji Yan didn''t expect his brother to be so shameless, cursing "It''s mine, I asked Dad to buy it."


    Father Ji is the most annoyed of this kind of thing, and he still says, "Xiaoxuan, this is what my brother wants. If you want, Dad will buy it for you tomorrow."


    Looking at Ji Yan''s crying expression, Ji''s mother also said distressedly, "Yes, Xiaoxuan, you are the elder brother, let your younger brother."


    Ji Xuan frowned and looked at her parents and said, "I want it, I want it."


    Father Ji said impatiently, "If you want to buy it tomorrow, why do you have to grab him?"


    It doesn''t matter whether Ji Xuan himself wants or not, but seeing his parents favor his younger brother, his heart is suddenly imbalanced, so he pushed Ji Yan and said, "I don''t, I want it."


    Ji Yan was pushed to the ground and burst into tears. Ji''s mother stepped forward to comfort him distressedly, and immediately became less friendly to Ji Xuan.


    Ji Yan cried and shouted, "Go back to Grandpa''s house, you are not in my house, I don''t want your brother."


    Ji Xuan was taken aback for a moment, her eyes blushing and she shouted, "You don''t want it, Mom and Dad want. I''m the child of Mom and Dad."


    Ji Yan cried and shouted, "Mom and Dad told me that they don''t want you anymore, they only love me."

 Chapter 108： 108th

    All of a sudden, Ji Xuan felt that the sky was falling apart, and she stood there looking at Ji Mu and Ji Yan stupidly holding the blocks. Tears fell in large drops, and I probably don''t know what I was wronged, but I always felt that I was wronged.


    He stood stupidly, still clinging to the blocks in his hand. But no one paid attention to him at all.


    Ji Mu just took care of comforting Ji Yan, and she kept comfortingly saying, "Yes, yes, as long as you only want you, don''t want brothers, don''t want brothers, don''t cry"


    Ji¡¯s mother didn¡¯t notice this, and Ji¡¯s father was even more annoyed by Ji Yan¡¯s crying, so he turned around and cursed Ji Xuan, "Look at you, do you look like a brother?"


    He and Ji Yan are not the same, even if they have the same parents, he only knows at this moment. It turned out to be like this. In the hearts of his parents, he and his brother are in different positions. Ji Xuan once again looked at the happy and happy family of three opposite her. She saw this scene countless times in the past two months, but it was the first time that she was so dazzling. Ji''s father vigorously snatched the blocks in his hand, but he never wanted to get it back.


    Ji Xuan felt that his parents and his younger brother were standing opposite him, and they seemed to show a devil''s smile, which was terrible.


    Ji Xuan slept unconsciously, and then day after day, the days will pass regardless of whether you are happy or not.


    Since this incident, Ji Yan''s hostility towards Ji Xuan has become obvious. When his parents gave birth to a second child, Dabao would often be hostile to his younger siblings because he was separated from him, and even felt that the parents who gave birth to the second child had betrayed them.


    Ji Yan feels the same. He grew up in this family since he was a child. He is like an only child who has all the favor of his parents. So when Ji Xuan descended from the sky, Ji Yan was defensive and unhappy.


    Although only 4 years old, Ji''s father and Ji''s mother have repeatedly promised him that the words "I only love you" and "I don''t love my brother" are actually recorded in Ji Yan''s heart. Ji Xuan is just a guest, and she is the host, so you don''t have to worry about him.


    Now, this peaceful relationship is torn apart. Ji Yan is no longer the cute little brother in Ji Xuan''s heart. He is simply a devil. Of course, for Ji Yan, Ji Xuan is also a burden. The two brothers looked at each other and hated each other, and wanted to eat each other all the time.


    Twenty days before Ji Xuan left, Ji Yan and Ji Xuan finally had a fight. One is 4 years old and the other is 7 years old, and the outcome can be imagined. The children did not do anything serious, and Ji Yan accidentally injured his head. This not only scared Ji Yan, but also Ji Xu himself.


    The result was the indiscriminate bombing of Ji''s father and Ji''s mother. Ji Xuan was so frightened that he didn''t say a word of sorry, and hid in the room alone.


    Seventeen days before Ji Xuan left, he secretly found Ji Yan, took his little brother''s hand and said, "I''m sorry, brother, I didn''t mean it."


    Ji Yan shook off his hand and said loudly, "I don''t like you anymore, you are not my brother, you are a badass."


    Ji''s father and Ji''s mother were worried because of Ji Yan''s injury, but now when he heard Ji Yan yelling, he thought that Ji Xuan had beaten his brother again. Ji Mu couldn''t stand it. She used to slap in the face and cursed, "It''s just here to collect debts, how old is your brother." This slap really scared Ji Yan.


    From here, Ji Xuan officially tore with Ji Mu. What does the beating regardless of the reason mean, Ji Xuan is already 7 years old and naturally has his own ideas. The beating regardless of the reason only confirmed Ji Yan''s words even more. His parents loved him Ji Yan, and Ji Xuan only accepted them because they felt sorry for him.


    Ten days before Ji Xuan left, on a dark and windy night, there was no water in the room. He was about to go out to pour water to drink. He heard his father and mother talking outside the door crack open.


    In fact, I have said a lot, but Ji Xuan is still too young to understand. However, he probably understood it.


    Ji''s father and Ji''s mother will suddenly mention this because of the disagreement between Ji Xuan and Ji Yan, and also because Ji Xuan has become increasingly out of touch with this family recently.


    Ji''s father couldn''t help chatting with his mother about the company''s inheritance. If this is Jixuan''s inheritance, he always feels that they will lose their retirement in the future. So this company is for Ji Yan, but what about Ji Xuan?


    My mother also meant that this company must be given to Ji Yan, and Ji''s father said that of course he wanted to. But if Ji Xuan was the eldest son, he was still raised by Grandpa Ji, and he passed Ji Xuan to Ji Yan, which is not realistic.


    "Why is it unrealistic. When Dad gets older, the company is not in your hands. We give Xiaoxuan some dividends every year to ensure that he will not worry about food and clothing."


    Ji¡¯s father directly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, when I inherit the company, the company is completely under my control. I want to give Ji Xuan a little money for something that is not a word, and Ji Xuan lives by Ji Yan. Okay. Otherwise, if Ji Xuan has not been by our side since childhood, there must be no Ji Yan to kiss us. If he is unhappy then we will have nowhere to take care of the old."


    Ji¡¯s mother repeatedly said, "Yeah, ah, this kid is really digging, and it doesn¡¯t look like ours at all. Following Dad is better than kissing us. Look at him, the small banquet is only four years old. Yes, it really was wild."


    Father Ji sighed and said, "What should I do? He was always sick at the time. It would be better to go to the country. Why should I speak to my dad to take him back"


    Ji Mu smiled and slapped him and said, "I didn''t say anything about you. There is no way, but the company must find a way to put it under the name of Xiaoyan."


    Father Ji waved his hand, "It''s still early to wait for me to master the company."


    Ji Xuan gently pulled them up, not daring to say a word, only dared to cry silently. After all, it is just a 7-year-old child, and sometimes a short sentence is enough to destroy his soul. Of course, this was not the reason Ji Xuan gave up leaving home in the end, things were always accumulating, just a few days later.


    He has a high fever, 396. It is common for children to have a fever of over 39. Ji Xuan only feels dizzy. I don''t have any energy, I feel dizzy and have a headache when I cough. It was terribly uncomfortable, and his throat was still tingling. It was probably because of the cold wind that blew yesterday, it suddenly burned up at night, and Ji Xuan opened the door in a little panic.


    It was only then that the parents had gone out to travel in order to coax his younger brother. Because Ji Yan and Ji Xu are incompatible with fire and water, Ji Yan is determined not to let Ji Xu follow. Ji''s father and Ji''s mother have always petted this little boy, and of course he depends on him.


    For them, it was not a big deal. Take Ji Yan to play today, and when you come back, take Ji Xu to the amusement park to make up for it.


    However, they didn''t know that at that moment, Ji Xuan felt abandoned by the world, caught a cold, and had a weaker heart. After being hit by this heavy blow, the world turned around. I couldn''t find a nanny at home. It turned out that it was the nanny who took leave today. Ji''s father and Ji''s mother didn''t think about it. Ji Xuansheng spent a day at home alone, and finally fainted.


    When the babysitter came back the next day, Ji Xuan fainted from fever, and was sent to the doctor to get a drip. It took 3 days to stabilize the condition. The father and the mother of the season did not rush back because they were abroad. It was only from here that Ji Xuan really began to give up, even if you didn''t like me, then I decided not to like you anymore.


    Before Ji''s father and Ji mother came back, Ji Xuan took the bank card that Grandpa Ji gave him, packed his baggage, and swiped it on his shoulder and went home.


    When Grandpa Ji saw that a 7-year-old boy came back by himself, his soul was frightened. I didn''t ask him, but at that time I called my father and mother who were far away abroad and scolded them for an hour. The tears of the wronged father and mother of Ji were almost scolded, and he hurried back with Ji Yan.


    When Ji Yan returned home, he couldn''t see his elder brother. He was very happy for a while. He was the baby of his parents again.


    Of course, Grandpa Ji let Jixuan come back personally, and when Grandpa Ji left, Jixuan ran away with the burden. At first, he slipped during the day, but was watched by Ji Mu during the day. He changed to sneaking at night, Ji Mu locked him in the room, and he climbed downstairs, but fortunately only broke his ass.


    Grandpa Ji was frightened again, and rushed to the city the next day, yelling at Ji Xuan, "You bastard, dare to jump down on the second floor. Are you used to being wild in the country?"


    Ji Xuan bowed his head and said nothing. Grandpa Ji lost his temper and asked him "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to go back to the country." Ji Xuan said loudly, every word, his eyes were bright when he said this. Black and white, full of expectations.


    Grandpa Ji frowned and looked at his father and mother Ji coldly, "What have you done to him this time?"


    Ji''s father and Ji''s mother said with a dazed face, "I didn''t do anything to serve them deliciously. He doesn''t cause trouble, and we never beat and scold him."


    Grandpa Ji''s nose was crooked, "I brought it back to you, and you beat and scolded me."


    The mother of Ji said aggrievedly, "Isn''t it normal for the kid not to scold me, look at the wound on Xiaoyan''s forehead, now the scar is still there"


    Grandpa Ji glanced at Ji Yan. Ji Yan seemed to be frightened, holding onto Ji Mu and hiding behind her.


    Ji Xuan still bowed his head, Ji Yan looked at him secretly, but Ji Xuan never looked back at him. Ji Yan was a little strange, and whispered "Brother"


    Ji Xuan heard the voice raising her head, then smiled at Ji Yan and said, "I am not your brother, and you will not be my brother in the future."


    Ji Yan blinked and said, "But you are my brother."


    "I won''t be your brother in the future." Ji Xuan said. He turned to look at Grandpa Ji and continued, "I want to go back. If you don''t let me go, I will sneak back. I can always run out. I don''t want to stay in the city. in."


    Grandpa Ji was originally a human being, how could he not see that Ji Xuan was extremely chilling. He sighed and said, "Grandpa will take you back." Then he shook his head at this season father.


    Of course, Grandpa Ji had asked Jixuan more than once what happened to Jixuan. Jixuan didn''t want to care about it. Since they were his parents and gave birth, he didn''t talk about it. Grandpa Ji turned to ask Ji''s father and mother. Ji''s father and mother were really confused. I don''t know. I don''t know.


    Make Grandpa Ji angry


    Since then, Ji Xuan has never returned to this Ji family, nor has she been close to the three of them. Since they want the company, he will go and find a future for himself. Ji Xuan can live well without relying on the Ji family.


    Of course, Ji Xuan, as he himself said, his 16-year-old grandfather Ji made him enlist. I was admitted to the Military University at the age of 18, and later came out to be an officer level. He is strong in his own ability and valued by his superiors, which can be said to have a bright future. Unfortunately, he was the first to come back after an accident in the Ji family, and soon took the mess over.


    When he was officially discharged from the army, he refused many officials to persuade him. Grandpa raises him once, and he is willing to bear this responsibility.


    Xiao Yu listened carefully to this matter, feeling very uncomfortable, and didn''t know how to comfort him. The lethality of a sentence depends on who said it. The closer you are, the more important you are, and what you say is no less than a nuclear bomb.


    Xiao Yu thought so much, and finally only asked him, "Did you get tired after those three months?"


    Ji Xuan smiled and said, "Tired parents guarded me, and my brothers didn''t like me. This was reflected everywhere in three months. At that time, I was small and ignorant. I only treated it as a strange environment, so I tried my best to adapt. "


    Xiao Yu silently grabbed Ji Xuan''s hand, and only listened to Ji Xuan saying, "However, when a person is in the room, when he is weak, he thought that if he died, they would not regret it later."


    Xiao Yu frowned and said, "Why do you think like this? Only those who really love you will care about your own life."


    Ji Xuan nodded and said, "Probably at that time, for a child, no matter how small it is, it seems like the sky is broken."


    Xiao Yu lightly leaned on her shoulder and said, "You are alive and well, that''s enough."


    Ji Xuan chuckled, "No matter how good I live, I always remember this. There is nowhere to vent my grievances, so I never look good to them. But it''s different when you come. For me, I have the world The best person. You still have children. How do you feel that the whole world has given me the best it can give me? So, I don''t remember these things too much."


    Xiao Yu looked disgusted, and broke Ji Xuan''s face and said, "Hey, you can also speak sweet words, it''s terrible."


    Ji Xuan "" does not say that in the book.


    Ji Xuan sighed and asked, "So, can you tell me about you"


    Xiao Yu spoke softly, her voice surprisingly calm, "These words I want to say have no basis, just my own guess. It may be that I think too much, or even the facts are contrary, but I have always suspected the death of my parents. For a reason, I can''t get rid of this idea anyway."


    Ji Xuan frowned and asked "Why do you say that?"


    Xiao Yu explained, "The morning my parents had a car accident, on the way to the airport, my father called me. My father''s tone was very excited and angry. He said that he had offended people and that he had lost his job now. I knew what should have happened, but he didn''t say. Later, after 6 hours, I received the news of my parents'' death."


    Xiao Yu continued, "My father died and did not hold a funeral abroad. I can take it as because his father is a Chinese. However, at the domestic funeral, none of the members of the father''s band attended at that time, which is a bit strange. "


    Ji Xuan asked, "Do you know why later?"


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, this is what I always wanted to know. I want to learn piano, go to that place, and then ask them."


    "It turned out to be like this, so why don''t you tell me that I''ll take you abroad, you can ask them as well."


    Xiao Yu smiled bitterly. "This is just my own conjecture. It is unfounded and unfounded. It would be ridiculous to run to ask suddenly. But if I could reach that height, it would be different. Some things only have to stand in that position. To know more."


    Ji Xuan touched her head, held her in her arms, and said softly, "If your guess is correct. Then you are in danger this time."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "However, this mystery has been in my mind for too long, and I have to figure it out. Besides, Parker''s concerto is my first step towards the world, and it is also an excellent step. I have no reason to refuse. "Since Bai Le, she has fulfilled the original owner''s wish.


    Ji Xuan pondered for a moment, and immediately said, "This time I''m going abroad, I''ll go with you."


    Xiao Yu didn''t agree with "I didn''t go there for one day or two days. There are so many things in your company, so forget it."


    Ji Xuan insisted, "No, I can prevent you from being in such a dangerous place by yourself. What should I do if you lose it?"


    Xiao Yu "Speaking of love well."


    Ji Xuan was proud of "a prize."


    Xiao Yu''s passport and visa were prepared earlier, and it didn''t take much time for him to embark on a plane to Berlin, Germany on July 1.


    Xiao Yu was about to leave the next day, and the children were very reluctant, saying they would spend the night with Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu had nothing to do, and the children happily hugged their pillows and ran to Jixuan''s room. After the two got engaged, Xiao Yu also recognized, and went directly to Ji Xuan''s side, and her own room did not move. Said that after quarreling with Ji Xuan, I went to sleep in that room. Ji Xuan''s expression at that time was really wonderful.


    When the children opened their eyes the next day, Xiao Yu and Ji Xuan had already left. Looking at the empty room, the three children felt empty. Xiao Ruoguang still wiped away tears secretly, Ji Yu and Wen Lie could only comfort him, and it was too late to be sad.


    Xiao Yu didn''t like to pretend to be tender, but this would allow her to be ignored by the enemy, so that she could have more opportunities to ascertain the situation. On the day of going abroad, Xiao Yu wore denim suspenders, carried her backpack, and entered the airport with a lollipop and Ji Xuan in his mouth.


    Ji Xuan is very dissatisfied with Xiao Yu''s pretending behavior "Do you know that you are a baby face"


    Xiao Yu nodded, and Ji Xuan continued to say, "Then you know how much misunderstanding you will have if you look like this with this outfit."


    Xiao Yu covered his face and said with a smile, "I didn''t let them misunderstand me, can you blame me for being young?"


    "Ji Xuan" is obviously what you misunderstood.


    Xiao Yu thought for a while and said happily, "It''s my face that depends on the sky to eat. It''s not my fault that I have high looks, but I know it''s a crime."


    Ji Xuan "No, it has nothing to do with your appearance"


    Xiao Yu frowned and looked at him, Ji Xuan thought for a while with a serious expression on his face, and said, "I know the things like good looks."


    Xiao Yu smiled, and then happily boarded the plane.


    Ji Xuan "" resigned to register with their luggage.


    Ji Xuan''s first-class cabin, although the journey was long, fortunately was not difficult. Xiao Yu was originally a pistachio, but now he has become his own wife. With him on the plane, Ji Xuan found it quite interesting.


    He touched his chin and thought, it is a pity that there are so many people.


    Xiao Yu thief looked at Ji Xuan and said, "Are you thinking of yellow waste in your head?"


    Ji Xuan said righteously, "How could it be possible that I am a gentleman, I wouldn''t think that there are none."


    Xiao Yu touched her chest seductively, raised her eyebrows, and asked "really" very charmingly.


    Ji Xuan''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and then said, "Your appearance is really not suitable for this action."


    Xiao Yu was not embarrassed at all, only chuckled and said, "If the mountain is not high, there are immortals and spirits. If the water is not deep, there are dragons and spirits. Provocation is not about appearance, but usefulness is spirit."


    Ji Xuan smiled and hugged her and said, "You''re right, it''s really useful."


    Xiao Yu raised his head proudly, and said with a smile, "Baby face and pedophile, hit one by one."


    Ji Xuan "Let''s discuss it, is it right to stop talking about pedophilia, I really don''t."


    Xiao Yu asked him, "I don''t have you to look at me"


    Ji Xuan sighed, pinched her slender waist and said, "You just change your look, and I like it too. I don''t like baby faces, but Xiao Yu."


    Ji Xuan''s sultry skills have recently become more and more sophisticated, and Xiao Yu actually lost a little bit, blushing, and whispered, "Don''t read these messy books in the future."


    Seeing that the revolution is about to succeed, Ji Xuan was overjoyed, and blurted out, "The book is correct, women are all the same."


    Xiao Yu looked at him coldly for an instant, Ji Xuan was taken aback, and realized what he had said.


    Ji Xuan ""


    The person who came to pick up the airport was Lancelot Emil. He held a big sign with 9 big Chinese characters that read "Miss Xiao, I''m Park Orchestra", which was very conspicuous in many Germans. He touched his toes and looked at the exit with everyone. Then, he quickly saw the small, black-haired, black-eyed girl among a group of blondes.


    Lancelot Emil "" Fuck, how did she feel that she was young again after not seeing her for a month.


    "Miss Xiao, here, here." Lancelot Emil shouted loudly in order to attract Xiao Yu''s attention.


    Xiao Yu took Ji Xuan and pointed to Lancelot Emil and said, "Look, I found him."


    Lancelot Emil ""What does it mean to find me? I called you three seconds after you came out, as if I was too rude.


    Xiao Yu pulled Ji Xuan forward, and Lancelot Emil looked at Ji Xuan and asked, "This is."


    Ji Xuan hugged Xiao Yu very domineeringly and said, "I am her husband."


    Lancelot Emil looked at Xiao Yu and asked, "You actually brought your husband."


    Xiao Yu covered his face and smiled and said, "What does it matter? I am still a child. I need a guardian. My parents are gone. My husband, as the first guardian, must of course come with me.


    Lancelot Emil ""

 Chapter 109： 109th

    Being blocked by Xiao Yu, Lancelot Emil was a bit speechless for a while, and took a few people out to take the car. Only then did he find a chat, he and Xiao Yu did not lose, but his ancestors had Chinese ancestry, and he started learning Chinese very early.


    He speaks German and Chinese very smoothly. When the group sent people to investigate Xiao Yu, he was selected because of his language advantage.


    Lancelot Emil naturally wanted to be a good landlord, so he turned his head and said to the two people in the back of the car, "Welcome to Germany, this is definitely a country that is very friendly to you. People in our country like to eat pork. The most famous one is sausages. There are at least 1500 kinds of sausages. It absolutely meets all your requirements, like it."


    Xiao Yu looked indifferent, "Shuanghui"


    Lancelot Emil ""


    Xiao Yu looked at him with a dazed expression, and asked "the golden gong"


    Lancelot Emil ""


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "It seems that there are not two of these 1500 types that I want."


    Ji Xuan gave Lancelot Emil a pitying look. She is tired and sleepy now. She is about to sleep. Talk to her. Isn''t this looking for a jam?


    Lancelot Emil coughed and continued, "We are also better at producing bread, with more than 400 types."


    "Then there must be no mooncakes for us." Xiao Yu affirmed.


    Lancelot Emil ""


    Xiao Yu sighed and said, "Actually, I don''t like moon cakes. Bread is fine. I like it very much."


    Lancelot Emil "If you don''t like it, there is nothing you can do."


    Xiao Yu continued to ask, "What else is unique to your country?"


    Lancelot Emil was unable to say, "If you say so, I can''t introduce it anymore." After that, he dutifully said, "Beer, we are the world''s second largest beer producer. There are 1,300 breweries. There are 5000 kinds of home. Oh, there is no Qingdao."


    Xiao Yu immediately raised his head and laughed, "Hahahahaha, you are so funny."


    Ji Xuan "He snatched your lines, don''t you say something"


    Xiao Yu patted Lancelot Emil on the shoulder and said, "Actually, these things are available when you go to Chinatown. You really don''t know how to treat guests, hahahaha"


    Lancelot Emil "Go here, take you to the hotel first." I really want to beat her, but her husband seems to be very fierce, so it''s no wonder that she has to take her husband out, or she might be beaten.


    Germany is still very hot in July, the summer in Germany is short, and autumn can be over at the end of October. Lancelot Emil gave them the Radisson Hotel Berlin Alexanderplatz. This hotel is a four-star superior hotel and the tallest hotel in Berlin. It is located at Alexanderplatz.


    All rooms in this hotel have heated floors and marble bathrooms with power showers. There are three restaurants in the hotel, providing facilities such as sa, fitness room, hot spring, massage room, sauna, hairdressing and beauty salon, and solarium.


    The three restaurants offer special dishes, international dishes and open kitchens. Guests can order meals in person.


    As soon as Xiao Yu and Ji Xuan got off the plane, they wanted to eat some dishes from their own country first, and then went to take a break from jet lag. Lancelot Emil took them to restaurants with international cuisine.


    Xiao Yu had been on the plane for 10 hours, just wanting to eat something light. It''s a pity that when I went to an international gourmet restaurant, I didn''t have white porridge, but there were white rice and the like. Seeing delicious food, Xiao Yu thinks he can eat it too


    Ji Xuan ""


    Lancelot Emil couldn''t get used to these, and chose other foods. When the three of them sat down to eat, Lancelot Emil explained the situation to Xiao Yu.


    "You should know about the Park Orchestra. All your seniors who joined the previous generation support it."


    Xiao Yu raised his eyebrows. "It''s weird. If I were so skilled that people would avoid it, I would recognize it. It would be a pity for you to be with you. But I don''t think I should let you be like this. I feel that I have made great progress in technology recently, but it hasn¡¯t been the time when an orchestra was condescending. Can I know what¡¯s because of it.¡± Xiao Yu said it was also polite. In fact, her technology has improved recently, but Lan Emil Slott doesn''t know


    Lancelot Emil didn¡¯t seem to know much about this matter. He looked at a loss. He only said, ¡°The head of this matter didn¡¯t explain it, but at the beginning of this year, I was suddenly asked to serve as Omi¡¯s judge. Omi It was originally held in our country and it was not difficult to enter. After I got in, they gave me a task. They said that there was a person named Xiao Yu in this competition, and they asked me to test your ability."


    Xiao Yu asked, "How much ability is considered a pass"


    Lancelot Emil shook his head and said, "They didn''t say this, but only when I feel good. It seems that there are not too many demands on you, but if you see them tomorrow, you can ask if you don¡¯t know. Up"


    Xiao Yu stopped asking. After Emil Lancelot left, Xiao Yu said to Ji Xuan, "Do you think this has something to do with the death of my parents?"


    Ji Xuan thought for a while and wanted to say, "Let''s wait till tomorrow. It''s too early to make a final conclusion." In fact, he knew in his heart that the relationship must not escape. There is an old Chinese saying that you can do nothing but be diligent, and you will steal if you are not rape. If there are doubts about the death of the father-in-law, then these confessions from the top are the first suspects.


    After the two of them had eaten, Lancelot Emil took them back to the room. At first, they didn''t know that they would be coming, so they gave a standard room. Fortunately, Ji Xuan is not bad for money, not to mention that countries are now trying to attract Chinese tourists, UnionPay cards can be used everywhere.


    Ji Xuan went directly to the top floor suite, and Lancelot Emil followed the two of them. "You are too extravagant. This top floor is several thousand a night, but the scenery above is really good. This restaurant was originally except The tallest building outside the TV tower, from the top floor you can see most of the city¡¯s scenery."


    Lancelot Emil also followed the two of them into the room to take a look, and said, "It''s different from the standard room we used to give other people. Everything here is great. There is no water underneath. There are only two packages in the room. Shampoo, in a bag. It¡¯s like this, tusk, it¡¯s a luxury."


    Xiao Yu silently watched him say, "Aren''t you going back?"


    Lancelot Emil immediately said, "Yes, I''m going back. I will pick you up at 10 tomorrow morning."


    Xiao Yu said strangely, "I came here so late at 10 o''clock."


    Lancelot Emil raised his eyebrows and said, "The Germans are too lazy, I''m leaving first."


    "Xiao Yu" "It''s really bad for you to speak out."


    Xiao Yu happily looked around in the room. Naturally, all three meals were included on the top floor. But Ji Xuan felt it was a rare visit, and naturally wanted to take Xiao Yu to eat special dishes.


    Xiao Yu would definitely agree with him, saying that he would take a nap, fall into jet lag, and go out to find food at night.


    After tonight, Xiao Yu gave up on going out looking for food. Although it is due to cultural differences between countries, she is a little dumbfounded about the fact that Germany is either sausage or bread. Thanks to the hugely popular German pig''s feet, Xiao Yu felt good eating. German pork knuckles are made from thick fat pork legs, which are first salted. It is then boiled or grilled, and served with German sauerkraut, which is one of the specialties of Germany.


    Lancelot Emil has long said that there are more than 1,500 kinds of sausages in Germany, and there are 780 kinds of small incense just used for boiling. Xiao Yu also ate some fresh, clear soup like boiled water in the bowl, a few pale and pale sausages floating, and a coriander in the middle. Served with this sausage are German bread and the German sauerkraut to meet again.


    Ji Xuan asked for some wine, which could make the taste crooked. Xiao Yu added a black forest cake, which is a specialty of Germany. Germany has very strict requirements for making this cake. Xiao Yu points to the Black Forest cherry cake. Overall, the taste is good.


    The two of them returned to the hotel after they were full.


    Ji Xuan began to calculate with his fingers, and said that Xiao Yu was too poor for him and he needed spiritual comfort.


    Xiao Yu was quite speechless, "It''s really gratifying that you are so distinctive when you ask for pleasure."


    Ji Xuan ""


    When the Lancelot Emil came to pick up Xiao Yu the next day, Xiao Yu and Ji Xuan had just finished their free breakfast. Seeing Lancelot Emil, Xiao Yu hurriedly waved to him, "You said that you will come at 10 o''clock, and you will come at 9 o''clock, maybe it''s a mess, right?"


    Lancelot Emil "No."


    Xiao Yu let out a bored "Oh" and asked, "Shall we leave now?"


    Lancelot Emil looked at her and said, "Let¡¯s have breakfast first."


    Xiao Yu""


    After breakfast, Lancelot Emil said to take her to the Park Orchestra. Xiao Yu and Ji Xuan just sorted them out, rented a car and set off. The Park Orchestra was located in the center of Park City. When Xiao Yu got off the car, he found that the New National Gallery in Berlin was opposite.


    Lancelot Emil looked at Xiao Yu and said, "This art gallery was built in 1968. It is divided into two floors. The first floor is on the ground and the other is underground. The square buildings are all glass walls. If you are also interested in art, there are artworks such as impressionism, German expressive ideas, realistic ideas, three-dimensional ideas and so on."


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "Not interested."


    Lancelot Emil ""Not interested in what you are watching


    Xiao Yu added, "The square is still a glass wall, I thought it was a restaurant."


    Lancelot Emil "" doesn''t want to talk to you anymore.


    However, that is impossible. Lancelot Emil resignedly continued to introduce "The Parker Music Hall was built in 1956. The golden walls and the tortuous shape make it seem to be still on the sail. "


    Xiao Yu answered "It''s not like it at all."


    Lancelot Emil ""


    Ji Xuan touched her chin and said, "It''s still a bit like it."


    Xiao Yu frowned and looked at Ji Xuan and said, "Don''t comfort him."


    Ji Xuan''s face was serious, "We want to give people a little face."


    Xiao Yu glanced at the building embarrassedly, then turned his head and said to Lancelot Emil, "That said, it looks a bit like this."


    Lancelot Emil "" I''m so relieved.

 Chapter 110： 110th

    The head of the Park Orchestra was Norman Columbus, who personally greeted Xiao Yu at the gate of the palace. Xiao Yu saw it, and naturally came forward flattered and took the old man''s hand and said, "Hello, it is a great honor for you to come out in person."


    Lancelot Emil translated Xiao Yu¡¯s words aside. What Norman Columbus said Xiao Yu didn¡¯t understand, Lancelot Emil translated for her again, "He asked about the identity of this gentleman, I said It¡¯s your husband."


    Norman Columbus glanced at Xiao Yu with relief, then looked at Ji Xuan seriously, and then secretly nodded.


    Norman Columbus¡¯s words were all translated by Lancelot Emil, so there were no obstacles in communication. Norman Columbus said, "I know you must be surprised why I crossed more than half of the earth and chose to let you come to us as a concerto piano player."


    Xiao Yu felt that there was no need to hide it, and said, "Yes, I am really curious. I am not a top pianist, but this orchestra is a top orchestra."


    Norman Columbus smiled and said, "When you think about it, you also think about it. It''s because of your father."


    Xiao Yu didn''t expect that he would talk about his father so soon, so he was very surprised. She took all the bends and turns, and she asked directly, "Excuse me, why is it because my father has passed away for 8 years. There is really no need to take care of his daughter until now."


    Norman Columbus did not explain, but said, "We have a concert here. I hope you can attend it. Your ability is enough to handle this concert. When it ends, I will tell you what happened."


    Xiao Yu frowned. These words sounded okay, but they carried hard conditions. Only by attending the concert can we know the truth. Xiao Yu himself needed this band as a stepping stone, so he did not refuse for the time being.


    Norman Columbus took them to look around. When they arrived at the concert hall, Lancelot Emil explained in person, "This is an octagonal stage with a symmetrical center."


    Xiao Yu looked at it, and the rest of the stage was asymmetrical auditorium that stretched freely. The front hall is placed under the audience hall. The front hall has different heights and is equipped with many columns, stairs and entrances. Because of the complexity of the spatial shape and the tortuous nature of the route.


    Xiao Yu, who came here for the first time, had the feeling that this concert hall was confusing and confusing, and it also gave a very attractive impression.


    Lancelot Emil pointed to the auditorium and said, "Here, it is mainly used for symphony and chamber music, with 2,440 seats. There is also a small concert hall with 1,180 seats. In addition, there are practicing rooms for various clubs. ."


    Xiao Yu nodded. It was indeed very magnificent and fascinating.


    Norman Columbus took Xiao Yu to visit, and then took her to his office. Then he pointed to a chair and said, "Please sit down." He opened a drawer, took out an A4 paper file from it, and handed it to Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu took it with both hands and looked at him suspiciously.


    Norman Columbus said, "If you want to know the truth, I need you to learn the music on this document. The concert will be at the end of this month, which is only one month, and you need to express this music perfectly. Park Music Music At the meeting, you played successfully, and I didn''t hide it."


    Xiao Yu frowned and opened the file. It should be a newly-made song. Not only was the span in it very large, many places required extremely high hand speed. If it was Xiao Yu now, it would not be very simple to play it.


    Of course, there is no problem with bounce all the way after practice.


    but


    Xiao Yu asked, "The title of this piece is" Sometimes, the essence of a piece of music is in the title.


    The expression on Emil Lancelot''s face was vague and unclear. He said, "It''s called Dingsheng."


    Xiao Yu said strangely, "Ding Sheng''s strange name has nothing to do with the song. On the contrary, it feels that the song is full of darkness, which is like a process of breaking through the darkness. If it is light or rebirth, I think it is more reasonable. "


    Norman Columbus laughed and asked Lancelot Emil to translate "Yes, the name of the song has little to do with the song, but this is the name of this song. The difficulty is not to lose many difficult classical music pieces, so I hope You can practice as hard as you can."


    Then, he took out a document and put it on the table, pushed it to Xiao Yu and said, "This is the contract this time. I hope we can have a long-term cooperative relationship."


    Xiao Yu took the contract, but she couldn''t understand it, so she changed hands and gave it to Ji Xuan.


    The contract was in English, so Ji Xuan was relieved. If it was in German, he would be fine. Ji Xuan''s English is good, and because of long hours of work, she can understand it.


    The requirements of the contract are reasonable and there are no literal traps. The obligation requested by Xiao Yu was also very simple, and there was no excessive request.


    Ji Xuan simply talked about everything on the contract. Xiao Yu listened to the two-year contract. The pianist does not need to attend every session, only attends when needed. The degree of freedom is also very high, and she can even take care of other things.


    It can also be said that this contract is not only reasonable, but the obligations that Xiao Yu needs to perform are not large, and it can be regarded as a very high-level contract.


    Sign? That¡¯s for sure. It¡¯s not far from being famous internationally to be able to participate in the concert of Park Music. As long as her performance this time is outstanding, she can even get her name in one fell swoop. For Xiao Yu, this was a chance to survive, let alone this contract. Even if it is a little harsher, she wants it and must take it. Besides, why not do this contract?


    When Xiao Yu was sent out, Lancelot Emile also said to Xiao Yu, "To be honest, no pianist is as lucky as you. It''s almost as if you suddenly put a ladder in front of you."


    Xiao Yu laughed at herself and said, "I believe that no pianist has the misfortune of mine." The original body has golden ears but extremely low talent. This is also incredible.


    Xiao Yu sighed, smiled and watched Lancelot Emil said, "Success or failure is all in one move, and success is lucky."


    Lancelot Emile nodded and said, "Ding Sheng has been practicing by the orchestra a few years ago, but it has never been publicly released. The difficulty of the song is also great, and it is not something ordinary pianists can do."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "I know." However, I had nowhere to go. Only when she took it could she fulfill the original owner''s wish.


    Lancelot Emil was relieved when he saw that Xiao Yu hadn''t said anything and still looked calm. Turning to other things, "You have seen the team leader today and signed a contract. After signing the contract, you will be an official team member. There is a dormitory building behind the concert hall. You are now a team member. The dormitory can be officially released to you.


    Xiao Yu nodded, and Lancelot Emil took Xiao Yu back and explained, "Most of the team members live here. One is that sometimes it¡¯s late to practice and it¡¯s convenient to go back and forth. You don¡¯t need to take a ride, let¡¯s say, Many shops here are closed after 5 o''clock, and only the convenience store is open 24 hours. It¡¯s a bit scary to walk alone on the dark road. Of course, there is another most important reason, that is to practice music. The noise produced is not easy for Ren to find a house. As a member of the group, there are a lot of practice requirements, but most landlords are unwilling to rent a house to such residents. If they do, it is too far."


    He took Xiao Yu to the door of a room. The corridor here was very classical. The lights were chandeliers, and the brightness was not great. It felt like walking in a dim oil painting.


    The keys of the door are all the old keys of the early days. The room is about 30 square meters. The toilet is at the end of the corridor and the bathroom is at the other end. It is not mixed with the toilet.


    The room only has a large bed and a desk by the window. A lamp with a flower shade on the table. There is also a closet. The closet is not big, only 1 meter long and half a meter wide.


    "Some people don''t like this kind of small room, they will go out to rent a house, but it is troublesome to go back and forth. If you have money, it is convenient to rent a car or buy one." Lancelot Emil finished. Pointed to a room in the distance and said, "There is my room. I am also a pianist of the Park Orchestra, but I am a long-term. You can come to me if you have anything. Oh, and everyone practice I¡¯m very tired. Don¡¯t practice in the room at night. Oh, yes, you are a pianist and you don¡¯t have the tools to practice."


    When Lancelot finished talking, he turned around and wanted to leave. Then he thought of something. He looked back at Xiao Yu and said, "The soundproofing of the room is good, but you shouldn¡¯t be too loud."


    Xiao Yu blinked his eyes and didn''t react for a while.


    Ji Xuan nodded solemnly and said, "We''ll be quieter."


    Lancelot Emil smiled and said, "It''s really inconvenient for the room to have no bathroom at this time."


    Ji Xuan nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, I will go out tomorrow to see if there is a suitable house nearby."


    Lancelot Emil immediately looked at them with envy and said, ¡°It¡¯s nice to have a rich person. Rent a car and the house is okay even if the house is farther away. Alas, I won¡¯t be valued until I won the Chopin competition several times. Know when you can make enough money to squander yourself."


    After Lancelot Emil finished speaking, and waved away with the two of them, Xiao Yu and Ji Xuan entered the room with their luggage. This time, they only brought two sets of clothes for washing. Sometimes it is really convenient for the rich, Xiao Yu not only thought.


    After all, Germany is also a country with four distinct seasons. When you come here, you must have clothes for all seasons. One box is full of clothes. Fortunately, Ji Xuan''s idea is very simple. Bring two sets just in case. You can buy them slowly when you get here.


    Therefore, two people only had one suitcase and Xiao Yu''s backpack, which was completely enough.


    "Little Rain"


    Xiao Yu looked back, Ji Xuan took out a set of black lace underwear from the suitcase and said very aggrieved, "You have never worn this set."


    After finishing speaking, Ji Xuan turned his head to look at Xiao Yu with a grieved expression, his eyes accusingly as if Xiao Yu wore him a huge green hat.


    Xiao Yu""

 Chapter 111： 111th

    "I remember that I had never seen this before." Xiao Yu looked at Ji Xu silently.


    Ji Xuan looked at Xiao Yu in shock, and asked dumbly, "I remember you had dozens of sets of underwear, and you remember every set of your own."


    Xiao Yu nodded very seriously and said, "Remember. Also, how do you know how many sets of underwear I have?"


    Ji Xuan ""The whole person feels bad, the woman is terrible.


    Xiao Yu watched Ji Xuan slowly turn his head away, and asked very contemptuously, "Did you secretly count my underwear?"


    Ji Xuan is a very upright gentleman, and immediately denied and said, "Nothing, but I saw it when I put this underwear in."


    Xiao Yu''s "Oh" stretched out, then looked at Ji Xuan and said, "You admit it, you went to buy underwear and put it in my suitcase."


    Ji Xuan ""


    Xiao Yu laughed and threw himself on him and said, "Ji Xuan, how good or bad you are to do this kind of thing."


    Ji Xuan laughed and caught her and said, "I didn''t rush to buy it, but I customized a set with someone. It must be comfortable to wear. Would you like to try it?"


    Xiao Yu rubbed in his arms and said, "I don''t wear it, I don''t wear it."


    The two laughed, and went to bed.


    When Xiao Yu woke up the next day, Ji Xuan had already left the house and left a note for her on the bedside table, saying that she was going to buy breakfast.


    Xiao Yu went to wash first. When he returned to the room from the bathroom, Ji Xuan had already returned and was putting the breakfast he bought on the table one by one. Xiao Yu walked around the table twice. Although it is said that the food culture of each country is different, there is a saying in China that the plan for a day lies in the morning.


    Even in Germany, a hearty breakfast is still necessary. Ji Xuan set up tableware for Xiao Yu, and said, "I didn''t find Chinatown. So, the porridge and side dishes, steamed buns, pancakes, soy milk fritters, shrimp dumplings, and dumplings you want to eat, none of them."


    Xiao Yu was speechless when he heard the name of the dish that Ji Xuan read, "There is no, you still read it again to make me greedy."


    The breakfast in Germany is very beautiful, it looks very appetizing, and the German breakfast is also famous for its richness. From fruit, meat, dairy products, bread, coffee, juice, everything. It is said that Germans have the habit of cold meals in the morning and evening, and most of them like sweets. Even if this breakfast cannot be all sweet, some of them must be sweet.


    The things Ji Xuan brought back were generally not too bad. On the white triangular plate, two sausages were leaning against each other. On top is a piece of cut roast pork, placed on bright green lettuce leaves, decorated with two slices of red pepper, a small purple flower, and two small oranges of yellow orange.


    Among these foods, there was a pile of yellow dip in a small dish. Xiao Yu took the fork and didn''t know where to start.


    Ji Xuan also bought other cheese, yogurt, bread, and oatmeal. The food is really diverse, rich in color and attractive in luster.


    Xiao Yu raised the fork in his hand and sighed. Ji Xuan asked with a smile, "It really doesn''t work, isn''t this there are milk bread?"


    Xiao Yu said with a serious face, "Xiaoxuan, I thought about what you said yesterday, and I think it makes sense. Let''s move out and live in. We need a kitchen. You just like baby faces. You definitely don''t want a fat baby face. "The big fish and big meat in the morning, Xiao Yu felt that it was still more difficult for her.


    Ji Xuan gently cut a piece of sausage and put it in his mouth, and then said, "I am not fat."


    Xiao Yu stared at him with wide eyes, "You actually said this, you no longer love me, you are no longer the Ji Zong I know."


    Ji Xuan was amused by Xiao Yu''s appearance, and finally said, "Let''s eat, I''m finished, I''ll go out to find a house."


    Xiao Yu nodded in satisfaction, then lowered his head to eat.


    The two of them gathered around for breakfast, and then they were slightly ready to go out.


    "The house will probably be a little farther away. The car can be rented or bought. Do you have any requirements for the house" Ji Xuan asked Xiao Yu as she put on her shoes.


    Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "Just be quiet. I probably don''t have much time to accompany you this month. The difficulty of that song is not low. I may need to do a lot of practice. If you are busy, you can actually go back first. Stay here, I can be alone."


    Xiao Yu pushed the door out and Ji Xuan followed behind her.


    After a while, Xiao Yu heard Ji Xuan''s low voice coming from behind her, "We are one, and this life is destined to be so. In the days to come, I may not know how many times I need you to stand and wait for me. I don''t know. , How long will I wait for you. But this life is so long, I can¡¯t let go every time. So, waiting for you here is not a big deal. Waiting for you to handle it. Xiao Yu, let¡¯s go home together. "


    Xiao Yu nodded with a smile, thought for a while, and said "OK."


    Ji Xuan''s big hand touched her head, Xiao Yu also endured it.


    There are many people who practice musical instruments in the morning, one or two hundred people in an orchestra. Therefore, as soon as Xiao Yu left the house, he saw that the corridors and stairs were full of people, and everyone brought their own musical instruments with them.


    Xiao Yu even saw a few people carrying cellos with him, and they felt as light as a swallow up and down, and Xiao Yu was amazed. The cello is different from the violin, the size is far different.


    Ji Xuan pulled Xiao Yu away from these people and went downstairs. The wood was much harder than his wife, and the loss was more than the gain.


    After going downstairs, Ji Xuan wanted to accompany Xiao Yu first, but Xiao Yu didn''t let it go.


    "It hasn''t been 10 minutes from here to the concert hall. It''s faster if you go find a house first. I will go there to see by myself. Today, I mainly go to get to know everyone, and there is nothing wrong." Xiao Yu wore a blue butterfly embroidery The round neck short-sleeved dress looks neat and looks like an 18-year-old girl.


    Ji Xuan had no feeling for her pretending to be tender, so she just nodded and said, "Okay, let''s talk to me if you get there by yourself, right"


    Ji Xuan took out a mobile phone card from her pocket and put it on Xiao Yu, saying, "Hold this mobile phone. I bought the temporary card for breakfast. My phone already exists in it. You can call me at any time if you have anything. I will bring you lunch."


    Xiao Yu nodded, and Ji Xu stopped a car to leave on the side of the road.


    After Ji Xuan left, Xiao Yu had nothing to do, so he walked and studied the phone. The traffic in Germany is good, and there are no cars running around.


    She was also surrounded by people going to the concert hall, and behind her were two beautiful women with long blonde hair. Regarding the origin of Xiao Yu, the members of the orchestra have all received notification from the old leader, knowing, and determined that the concert at the end of this month will be mainly piano concerto. And the pianist is an unknown pianist, even if it is a pianist or not.


    Therefore, Xiao Yu felt that some of the people around him greeted him warmly, while others looked cold. Xiao Yu wasn''t the one looking for abuse. People were cold-faced, and she would definitely not rush to post them.


    However, the two blonde beauties behind her squeezed up with a look of enthusiasm. However, how much Xiao Yu himself suffered, and how much he looked at it coldly, of course, it was obvious that the two were not enthusiastic on the surface.


    Hey, hello, my name is Joey Frank. What do you call the woman on the left patted Xiao Yu on the shoulder.


    Hello there. Xiao Yu didn''t understand German, and English was only average. This person said hello in German when she came up. She naturally didn''t understand. However, people are also on the surface, Xiao Yu didn''t bother to delve into the meaning of these words, just last night Lancelot Emil learned the word hello and used it.


    Joey Frank didn''t expect Xiao Yu to respond to her in German, and he was a little confused. Although she was upset, Xiao Yu only replied hello without answering her own question, but she still looked at Xiao Yu with a smile on her face and continued to ask what your name was.


    "Sorry, I don''t understand what you are saying" Xiao Yu smiled and answered the other party seriously.


    Joey Frank thought Xiao Yu was answering her, and because she didn''t understand Chinese, she didn''t know what Xiao Yu answered.


    Think about it carefully, it¡¯s not right. If Xiao Yu understands German, why does she answer herself in Chinese? If Xiao Yu doesn¡¯t understand German, how can she understand her own question but she just asked herself in German, then does she understand? German


    After thinking for a while, Joey Frank, who thought about himself more and more dizzy, suddenly realized that he was being tricked, and gave Xiao Yu a glance, but he didn''t give up and asked hello in English, are you the newcomer?


    Xiao Yu smiled, and then seriously responded in English. My English is not good and I can''t understand what you are saying.


    Joey Frank ""


    It was probably Joey Frank and her good sister who got angry and ran away at Xiao Yu''s place, and other people around did not move up. Xiao Yu quickly rushed to the concert hall alone.


    When they arrived at the concert hall, Xiao Yu watched everyone hurriedly leave with their instrument bags, so she turned to find Norman Columbus.


    Norman Columbus was chatting with the deputy head Neil Kirk in his office, and when he saw Xiao Yu coming, the head brought Xiao Yu to introduce him. I also called the Lancelot Emil to help with the translation. Xiao Yu felt that she saw the feeling of lovelessness on Emil Lancelot''s face.


    "Hello, you are Xiao Yu, right?" Neil Kirk was very polite.


    "I am, hello." Xiao Yu also said hello.


    Neil Kirk is different from Norman Columbus. Norman Columbus is an old man with a little gray hair and a charitable face. And Neil Kirk is a shrewd young man with his hair slicked. Of course, as Bai Le''s youngest conductor, he is still very capitalized.


    "I didn''t expect you to look so young." Neil Kirk smiled.


    Xiao Yu smiled and covered his face, "You can really speak."


    Lancelot Emil turned his head to help Xiao Yu translate it. Neil Kirk was satisfied, and Lancelot Emil heard Xiao Yu muttering "Age is not old" behind him.


    Neil Kirk looked at Lancelot Emil with a smile and questioning ""


    Lancelot Emil ""

 Chapter 112： 112

    After a few people chatted for a while, Neil Kirk said, "I''ll go to the concert hall to gather everyone."


    Norman Columbus let him out, waiting for him to go. Norman Columbus turned his head and asked Xiao Yu, "Are you still used to living?"


    "There is no big problem, but because we are a husband and wife, it is not convenient, so we will move out in about two days." Xiao Yu told the truth.


    Norman Columbus expressed understanding, then got up and took Xiao Yu to the hall. As he walked, he said, "I will take you to know this team first. You don''t need to remember every one of them. You can''t remember them all at once, but let them know you."


    Xiao Yu had no objection, and Lancelot Emil also breathed a sigh of relief. He had already begun to doubt his profession, whether he came to be a translator or a pianist.


    Of course, he has not the guts to raise an objection to this. As the only pianist of Parker, oh, the only pianist to be signed yesterday, he still has to obey the order absolutely.


    Probably because we are going to introduce new people today, everyone is gathering in the lobby. The members of this orchestra come from all corners of the world, with a hundred or so people. Everyone is standing there listening to Neil Kirk''s explanation of yesterday''s practice mistakes.


    Seeing Norman Columbus coming in with Xiao Yu, Neil Kirk simply finished what needed to be corrected, and then turned to introduce them "This is Xiao Yu, from China, and I will work with everyone in the future."


    The people below immediately began to whisper, Xiao Yu said hello to everyone. Lancelot Emil secretly translated to Xiao Yu, "The one with the violin, she is telling others that you are very arrogant and look down on them."


    Xiao Yu frowned and asked "What is her name?"


    "Joy Frank is a rare beauty in the group, and she''s still blonde." Lancelot Emil touched his chin, licked his lips and said, "It must be spicy enough."


    Xiao Yu silently turned his head to look at him and asked, "I''ll add some numb to you"


    Lancelot Emile "The blonde beside her is called Dora Frank, Joey''s sister. She and Joey have completely two personalities, Joey is hotter, she is more gentle."


    Xiao Yu nodded, and Neil Kirk looked at the performance of everyone present, and then said, "I know you have a lot of doubts or questions, but these are things that Mr. Columbus and I have to worry about and solve."


    "Mr. Kirk how do we know that she can guarantee success" Joey asked, raising his hand.


    Everyone agreed and said "Yes, yeah"


    Neil Kirk put a calm and wise smile on his face, and said calmly, "I can promise."


    When Xiao Yu heard Lancelot Emil''s translation here, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Neil Kirk very unexpectedly. After all, she didn''t even know him.


    After Neil Kirk promised, everyone was quiet.


    And Neil Kirk probably wanted to experience the affectionate fetters from the universe. He turned his head and looked at Norman Columbus, then looked at Xiao Yu, and said with a smile, "I believe she can, just like she believes in herself. Isn¡¯t it Xiao? Neil Kirk¡¯s eyes are stars, the Milky Way, and infinite trust.


    but


    Xiao Yu shook his head innocently, "Sorry, I''m not disappointed, and I don''t really believe in myself."


    Neil Kirk ""


    Lancelot Emile slapped himself secretly, trying to make you quick.


    The silence in the hall was worse than that after Neil Kirk promised. Norman Columbus gave Xiao Yu a smile and turned the subject away and said, "The success of the concert is very important. On this point, I or Neil don¡¯t see it better than you. Light. So, you can rest assured that there will be a public performance before the concert, and if Xiao Yu fails to pass, I will immediately substitute."


    So someone else asked, "Mr. Head, is there still time for a replacement at that time?"


    Norman Columbus smiled and said, "Of course it is too late. If Xiao Yu fails the exercise, the second version of the concert will start."


    There is a man in the cello district frowning, "Mr. Means the heyday is not performing"


    "If Xiao Yu fails the test," Norman Columbus said with a gentle smile, and answered positively.


    Suddenly, everyone was noisy again, and some even argued with people around them a little angrily.


    Miss Dora Frank, who has always been quite quiet, also frowned and raised her hand and said, "Sir, we have been practicing for 3 years. Everyone knows the potential of this piece. Once it is played and successful, it will lead us to more High altitude. The Park Orchestra has been suppressed by several other emerging orchestras over the past two years. We also need to rely on this piece to reappear on stage in a novel and shocking way."


    Norman Columbus did not deny what she said, but said, "I believe Miss Xiao will pass the test, Dora, you don''t have to worry too much."


    The people below continued to twitter, seemingly dissatisfied with the requirements of the regiment leader and deputy head.


    Lancelot Emil kept interpreting to Xiao Yu what those people were saying, and he was dry.


    Xiao Yu touched his chin, and grasped a more important point. "It seems that everyone would not want to trip me up."


    Lancelot Emil "" I''m glad you think so. After all, most people care more about offending a large group of people.


    Probably to calm the emotions of other people, Norman Columbus took Xiao Yu to her practice room first.


    Lancelot Emil opened the door and said, "This practice room is shared by us. There is only one piano. For special reasons, it will be exclusively for you this month."


    There is a black grand piano in the piano room with a beautiful body. Its surface seems to have artificially drawn patterns, the patterns are not conspicuously eye-catching, so that people ignore the brilliance of the piano itself, and faintly make people notice the beauty of it attached to the piano.


    "It''s pretty" Lancelot Emil asked Xiao Yu, touching the piano.


    Xiao Yu nodded. She looked at the piano seriously and said, "It has a lot of history."


    Lancelot Emile smiled and said, "Of course, he is the hero of Parker. The piano concert in 1980 was the piano on the stage, just in front of the concert hall, and helped Parker become famous. One of the noisy orchestras."


    Xiao Yu''s mouth was 0, and he touched the piano in amazement, and tried to play two keys. The sound of the piano was elegant and beautiful, with the unique vicissitudes of history.


    "It sounds good." Xiao Yu praised.


    Lancelot Emil raised his head proudly, as if he was praised.


    Norman Columbus "When you came yesterday, I only greeted you. In fact, although your level Lancelot came to us with a video, I have not heard it personally. Would you like to play a song for us Listen?


    Xiao Yu made a posture of rolling up his sleeves, and then said, "Leveraged, here is a hero Polish dance."


    "Oh" Norman Columbus quickly applauded and said, "Very good, come on Xiao."


    Because this is a concert hall and an orchestra, everyone will cooperate in the future. Therefore, Xiao Yu deliberately chose this magnificent heroic Polish dance, a magnificent symphonic poem.


    The solemn and warm prelude quickly led to the hero theme. With a slightly vicissitudes of style, the momentum is overwhelming.


    Norman Columbus closed his eyes and listened. Every note was full of strength and enthusiasm, bringing people into the expanded range of works, creating magnificent and majestic effects.


    The ending echoed the beginning, but it became more and more rushing, and then gradually weakened, which seemed to be a hidden suspense, and resurgence like that unending death.


    Norman Columbus''s eyes were amazing, she was better than he thought, and she grew up more than he knew.


    Xiao Yu pulled away from this song, she looked up to herself, her eyes moist and shiny. Norman Columbus only felt that the lingering rhyme reverberated for a long time, and he applauded, "You are really good. It''s really good to grow up like you are now."


    "Thank you." Xiao Yu thanked politely.


    "Come on, at your current level, boy, you are world-class."


    When Xiao Yu heard Norman Columbus say this, he was taken aback and shocked again. What she heard was the most beautiful compliment and the most powerful compliment. Of course, this sentence at the same time is like telling Xiao Yu, my child, that you have worked hard for the past six months and you will soon succeed.


    Xiao Yu almost didn''t have tears in his eyes, and my old mother and old mother were finally not black houses and wept with joy.


    "Hope, you can also learn Dingsheng well." The old man patted Xiao Yu on the shoulder, and then left Xiao Yu with a vicissitudes of life.


    Xiao Yu''s resilience was brought from her last life. She has unparalleled pressure resistance and unmatched persistence. Xiao Yu himself sometimes wondered if 404 had thought of this too, so he stuffed her into the body of the original owner.


    But, it doesn''t matter, she can live again, she is grateful. However, compared to her previous life, she is so lucky in this life. She has a lover and three children. They are a family, protecting each other, loving and respecting each other.


    With these things, how could she be willing to leave.


    With this motivation, clear goals. Xiao Yu decided not to waste time. She took out the peak music score, and under the surprised eyes of Lancelot Emil, she quickly passed it down.


    Xiao Yu didn''t know how long she played. She wasn''t a smart person. She didn''t know many things, so she could only keep working hard. Through the most awkward method, everything originally impossible becomes possible.


    It¡¯s not easy to play the full song in the heyday. The time is long, and the fingers are already very difficult after a few hours of practice.


    Xiao Yu only felt weak all over, and at this moment there was a familiar applause coming from behind. She turned to look and saw Ji Xuan clapping and walking towards herself.


    "You are good at playing." Ji Xuan stood still in front of Xiao Yu and said.


    "Thank you." Xiao Yu touched the keyboard and said, "However, I know that this concerto is not enough at my current level, but it doesn''t matter. I have more than half a month left."


    Ji Xuan nodded and said, "You can."


    Xiao Yu also nodded, rubbed his stomach, and looked at Ji Xuan and said, "I practiced all morning and felt weak. I always thought I was playing the piano too hard and tired. When I saw you, I remembered that I was hungry."


    Ji Xuan ""

 Chapter 113： 113th

    Lunch is a Chinese street found by Ji Xuanwen, so lunch is a more abundant Chinese cuisine.


    German lunches are mostly fast food, very casual. Their breakfast is the most abundant of the day. Whether rich or poor, they need to prepare bread, meat, milk, snacks, etc. It''s just that the rich are richer, and the poor are simpler.


    Germans like to start working with a good mood after eating this hearty breakfast. Therefore, their lunches are very casual, mostly in restaurants or order a fast food.


    Ji Xuan knew that Xiao Yu definitely didn''t like these, and drove to Chinatown, although after tasting it, he found that these dishes were sweeter, and they were all adjusted to suit German tastes. But it was better than bringing a potato salad back home, so Ji Xuan still prepared a lot of food.


    At this moment, Xiao Yu, who was sitting opposite with steamed buns in one hand and chopsticks in the other, didn''t bother at all because of the sweetness of the dishes.


    "After finding the house, I rented a car. There is a piano in the house. The landlord is willing to let us use it."


    Ji Xuan gave the intermediary a large sum of money, and the intermediary finally rented the house from a small wealthy man, and Ji Xuan also paid considerable rent.


    There are everything in the villa, there are so many rooms, and every house around is far away.


    Even if Xiao Yu practiced the piano day and night in the room, it should not be easy to disturb the surroundings.


    "I know." Xiao Yu bit his chopsticks and said in silence for a while, "I''m sorry, I need to practice, a lot of time to practice. You may find it very boring."


    Ji Xuan put down his chopsticks, got up and held himself in front of her, kissed her forehead lightly and said, "Xiao Yu, I want to win, my child and I need you."


    Xiao Yu was taken aback, raised his head to look at Ji Xuan, opened his mouth, and finally did not ask.


    Ji Xuan seemed to know Xiao Yu''s doubts, and he gave Xiao Yu a gentle smile.


    After this day, Xiao Yu once again entered the kind of strenuous effort he had when he was paralyzed all over, and practiced prosperous all the time.


    Get up early in the morning, from warm-up to practice, as well as various exercises and dietary conditioning. When everyone did not practice together, Xiao Yu practiced the piano at home.


    From morning to night, from night to early morning, she did harder than she thought. Because, she knew that this time she failed, she would not know how long it would take to have such a chance again.


    In the past, she didn''t even know how to play piano, but she still managed to achieve her current state. Moreover, since she has already learned the piano, it is even more unlikely that she will stop and fail at this time.


    She goes back and forth between the house and the concert hall, busy like a spinning top every day.


    It is in this rush of time that the day of performance is getting closer.


    On July 20th, Norman Columbus gave each member a performance day.


    Parker¡¯s performances were all promoted a few months earlier. The same is true of the concert at the Park Music Hall. The only difference from previous years is that there is no specific date for the performance in the posters this year. Only the scope is July 29, 277, one of these three days.


    Also because of the reason for not playing cards according to common sense, many customers were lost and voices of doubt. After all, many people also come from different countries to listen to, and they are not even sure about the day, how others arrange the time


    Although Bai Le also explained that it would determine the date a few days in advance, it was still questioned by many fans.


    Now that the date is set, both the audience and the members are relieved.


    Only Xiao Yu was frowning with the list in his hand.


    "This day is your birthday." Ji Xuan pointed to the date on the performance list and said.


    Xiao Yu also looked at the day of July 28, frowning in thought. Is it a coincidence? But what is the meaning of this coincidence?


    "It''s a pity." Ji Xuan sighed.


    Xiao Yu turned his head to look at him, and silently asked "What is a pity?"


    Although Xiao Yu didn''t say anything, Ji Xuan still understood. He smiled and said, "This day is your birthday. It should be our holiday."


    Xiao Yu looked at the list and said, "If I succeed in playing this day, it will be the best gift."


    Ji Xuan put her arms around her and said, "For me, it is the same." God of Ten Thousand Heavens, I wish to bless her success at the cost of life.


    Because the game is about to begin, the team pays more attention to the cooperation of all members. Xiao Yu is a newcomer in the regiment, and his cooperation is inevitably lower than others. But she was not discouraged. Although time was getting closer and everyone was nervous, Xiao Yu still practiced seriously.


    She can''t let herself go messy, even in the practice of co-acting, she made several consecutive mistakes.


    The test to test whether Xiao Yu is eligible to participate in the performance has come. On this day, after a rich breakfast, everyone put on formal dresses for the performance. Xiao Yu received the dress for the first time, and there was nothing wrong with it. It was just that there was only one set of dress, and Xiao Yu was very young among Asians, let alone compared with Europeans, so he could not compare with others Share dresses.


    There were only Ji Xuan, Norman Kirk, Lancelot Emil, and some retired members in the audience, and there were about 2, 30 people sitting.


    Everyone sat there, watching a girl with a baby face coming out from behind. The fluffy pear flower head is neatly combed, and his big eyes are running drippingly. The height is only 1.6 meters. In the eyes of Westerners, it is worse than short winter melon.


    At first there was a solemn silence on the stage. With Neil Kirk waving his hands gracefully, music flooded in like a flood. The desperate atmosphere in the first chapter, the struggling panic in the second chapter, Xiao Yu''s solo with a prosecution, and finally the sunshine of hope that broke through the clouds and shot down from the sky. This process of illuminating the earth is so difficult.


    Xiao Yu didn''t make a mistake. The degree of coordination was probably because she had several concerto experiences, but she barely met the standard in front of the world class, and the piano solo was a special feature. Take it to the performance, the whole process is not a success, but it is definitely not a failure.


    Of course, Xiao Yu succeeded in winning the spot for the performance, but the members of the group were not very satisfied.


    On July 28, Xiao Yu arrived at the concert hall early.


    Others are here too, and there are rehearsals and standings that need to be practiced before the performance.


    Coming off the stage, Xiao Yu wiped her sweat, took a breath, and silently cheered herself on, only one night was left. After tonight, after tonight, she was free. As long as the original owner''s wish is fulfilled, the rest of her life should be her own.


    Xiao Yu never thought that there would be any problems on the day of the performance, so when Lancelot Emil came over, she didn''t think much about it.


    "Xiao, something happened."


    Xiao Yu frowned and looked at him, he also looked sad, and whispered in Xiao Yu''s ear, "The performance is about to begin."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said, "I know."


    "Your dress was found and cut into a pile of rags." Lancelot Emil''s voice was a little angry.


    "What does it mean to be cut?"


    Lancelot Emil glanced at Norman Columbus who came over and said, "The captain will tell you."


    Xiao Yu turned his head to look at Norman Columbus, only to see that he just nodded to Xiao Yu, and then turned his head to clap his hands to everyone on the stage. Everyone was quiet, and Norman Columbus asked, "Just now, when Lancelot and I were going to the lounge, I saw Xiao''s dress cut in a mess."


    There was a loud noise on the stage, and Xiao Yu saw that many people on the stage showed smirking smiles.


    Norman Columbus turned his head and looked at Xiao Yu, sighed, then turned his head and asked on the stage, "No one came out to admit it?"


    "Mr. Captain, this person may have done a righteous thing" Joey said with a smile.


    Norman Columbus''s expression was still gentle. "Is it justice?" He asked back, and then told the Lancelot Emil next to him to say, "Lancelot, you can go on stage."


    Lancelot Emil was taken aback and glanced at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu also looked at Norman Columbus. He waved his hand to Xiao Yu comfortably and said, "Xiao, my child, I''m sorry. There is only one dress. You can''t go on stage without a dress. This is the tradition of Bai Le, and this alone cannot be broken. "


    Xiao Yu clenched his lower lip and nodded. Norman Columbus smiled and said, "Today, you can''t be on stage, but not today, I will let you on stage tomorrow. I will definitely let you play at its peak on the international stage."


    Xiao Yu blinked, feeling relieved in her heart. As long as she could stand up, she didn''t care about sooner or later.


    On the other hand, everyone was relieved when they heard that Lancelot took the stage. In fact, he has been practicing for three years, and Lancelot Emil himself has practiced for two years. Everyone''s concerto with Lancelot Emil is more handy than the one with Xiao Yu today. Let Xiao Yu stand on this stage rather than let Lancelot Emil go up.


    Norman Columbus watched everyone say to Neil Kirk indifferently, "Use the second option, Lancelot, you can use the concerto you are best at."


    Although it was a pity that Lancelot couldn''t play the heyday, he nodded and said "naturally."


    All the members were taken aback for a while, and Dora Frank asked inconceivably, "Is it really not a heyday performance? We have practiced for so long, and now I temporarily changed to other songs, it''s not even more unaccustomed"


    Norman Columbus looked at her back, "There is no need. I had told Neal to tell you that at the time, Xiao was there."


    "How can this be?" everyone wailed.


    "The posters have already been sent out" someone still asked in a dying struggle without giving up.


    "No matter what is written on the poster." Norman Columbus still said that, with a faint smile on his face, "Xiao Zai, prosperity is here."


    "You are so disappointed that you thought we would put other pianists on top at this juncture" Neil Kirk was very angry.


    The band''s people who were still gloating all quieted down, and some even lowered their heads. For a while, they didn''t know whether they had made a profit or lost.


    "We still have dresses."


    In the quiet hall, Ji Xuan''s low voice suddenly came from the entrance.


    Xiao Yu turned his head abruptly, and saw that Ji Xuan came in with a bag of clothes and pushed open the door of the hall. He was holding a set of Bai Le¡¯s performance gown. For Xiao Yu at this time, this dress was more than anything else. precious.


    She didn''t know where Ji Xuan prepared the dress and the news she received. But at this moment, he is the monkey stepping on colorful clouds, Sun Wukong.


    Xiao Yu was moved in his heart, but said, "I thought you didn''t bring me lunch."


    Ji Xuan "I gave it a touch, thank you." Wipe, forgetting lunch. Is lunch included here?

 Chapter 114： 114th

    Xiao Yu put on the dress that Ji Xuan had brought. It was exactly the same as the one that had been cut off before, and the size was also very fitting.


    Norman Columbus stood by the stage, looked at Xiao Yu who slowly walked out from behind, smiled and nodded.


    Joey curled his lips and asked Norman Columbus, "The head of the group, must it be her? You know the situation of our group over the past two years. This year many of the group are still newcomers. This is the most important performance this year. The future development of the regiment."


    Norman Columbus checked his watch and was about to receive guests in 30 minutes.


    After Dora Frank saw that Norman Columbus was dead and wanted Xiao Yu to play, she turned to Xiao Yu and said to Xiao Yu, "Do you not know your level? Maybe in your country, among amateur players, you deserve to be the first player. One. But, on the world''s top stage, your ability is not enough, far from enough. If you know it, you should automatically quit."


    Xiao Yu originally wanted to come here, we should be more or less polite, so it has been a month since we were polite and polite in sheep''s clothing. As a result, these guys cut her dress, slapped her IQ, and wanted her to retire.


    It was simply deceiving people too much, so Xiao Yu pulled her sheepskin and flicked her wolf tail and said to Dora, "I know my level is not good enough, but you can''t help me."


    Dora Frank "" looked at Xiao Yu in shock, but she didn''t expect her to say such shameless words.


    The Lancelot Emil, who was translating on the side, was more balanced, and he could be regarded as miserable. I have to translate.


    Joey Frank is a hot temper. After hearing Xiao Yu''s words, he immediately turned his head and said to Norman Columbus, "Head of the team, she can also be on this stage with her character."


    Xiao Yu covered her face and screamed, "Is the character who cut my dress very noble"


    Joey Frank ""


    "You see, this kind of people are still mixed in between you, you don''t worry about this. I''m actually worried that my mouth will be poisonous and will not really poison people." Xiao Yu rolled his eyes and looked at the sky.


    Neil Kirk "Ah, that''s all quiet and quiet, everyone is ready to start soon."


    Joey Frank still refused to admit defeat. He pointed to Xiao Yu and looked at the commander and said, "With her level in our regiment, it is simply reducing the reputation of our regiment."


    "It''s okay." Xiao Yu smiled. "After pulling down this time, you will get used to it. After all, I signed a contract for a year, not once."


    Everyone ""


    Norman Columbus shook his head helplessly and looked at everyone and said, "Okay, I know you are very curious. The performance is about to start. I shouldn''t have said it at this time. But I don''t want everyone to come on stage with such grievances, holy The stage is full of unnecessary struggles. At its peak, I will only give it to Xiao to play. Even if the pianist is changed to the stage, only the repertoire will be changed."


    Everyone looked at Norman Columbus, and he looked at Xiao Yu, and slowly said, "Because, this piano piece was composed by Xiao''s father, Xiao Orange, 10 years ago, as a present for Xiao Yu''s 18th birthday. In this world, no one is qualified to play it, except Xiao."


    "Grandpa, here." Ji Yan held Grandma Ji''s hands and shouted back to Grandpa Ji and a few children who were looking at the poster at the door.


    Grandpa Ji nodded, and looked at Xiao Yu''s handsome posture on the poster because he wanted to play the piano, and he was relieved. He looked at this hall again and not only thought that Xiao Orange had also been on stage here, but now his daughter will finally be on stage.


    Watching the luxury cars stop at the door, some people get out of the car, each holding the distributed brochures, and then entering one by one.


    "Let''s go" Grandpa Ji said to the three children around him.


    Ji Yu took Xiao Ruoguang¡¯s little hand and asked, "Great-grandfather, is this mother?"


    Grandpa Ji smiled and said "Yes"


    Ji Yu sighed and said, "It''s so beautiful."


    Wen Lie was also stunned and said, "It''s really beautiful."


    Grandpa Ji nodded and said, "It''s so beautiful, let''s go in and watch your mother play the piano."


    Xiao Ruoguang was already chubby now, and the five more lovely people on the backs of his two little hands were all transformed.


    It is very rare to bring children to the concert, and the three children have their own characteristics, and the baby from a foreign country is very eye-catching. At this time, Xiao Ruoguang looked at the mother on the poster and said, "I often listen to my mother at home."


    Grandpa Ji smiled and said, "That''s different. This is the best time your mother played."


    The three children looked at Grandpa Ji with wide-eyed eyes, and then said oh, "Then let''s go in and see my mother."


    The audience entered the seats one by one, and Xiao Yu''s perspective could even see the figures walking between the seats.


    Xiao Yu was sitting in front of the piano. Even though her face was calm at this time, she had already been overwhelmed in her heart. She feels that the biggest joke in the world is this. It has been almost a year since she came to this world. No one knows how much she worked on the piano. At the time, she told her that she needed to become an internationally recognized pianist, but she didn¡¯t know how to play the piano. , She never would


    But in order to live, she has no choice, then learn, if not, start from the first step, and walk slowly step by step, she will also live.


    She did it, she became a great pianist at the piano. She learned the piano in an impossible short time, although there is a bonus from the original body, although there is a systematic golden finger. But who can not say that these are also her hard work


    She has gone through 99 steps, just one step away, one step away


    She can''t move. Yes, in the first 5 minutes, Xiao Yu realized that she couldn''t move.


    Tianda¡¯s joke, Xiao Yu as long as she dares to sit quietly at this moment, no, she doesn¡¯t even need to sit until that time, she just needs to stay still when the first note sounds. Like a mountain. So in her life, don''t want to have a chance to make a head start on any stage, in other words, she''s finished playing. All the hard work in the past year has been lost, and the jokes of her life have come to this day.


    Why can''t I move


    From the time Norman Columbus told the true origin of the prosperity, Xiao Yu discovered that her body became more and more out of control. At the beginning, she didn''t care, just because she suddenly relaxed.


    Later, she realized that it was no longer a problem of relaxation. She would rather lose this opportunity than let her reputation end. At that time, Xiao Yu already wanted to stop participating in this performance. At that moment, she realized that she couldn''t move anymore, until now, in just two minutes.


    The auditorium became more and more full, and the performance was about to begin in 3 minutes.


    "There are still 3 minutes." Xiao Yu gritted his teeth and said, "Can you go or not?"


    "Yes, there are still 3 minutes." In the body, another voice replied, "But, I can''t go, I don''t know how to go."


    "You unexpectedly came back to me at this time" I returned to your ancestor, Xiao Yu almost wanted to curse. The origin of the heyday has recalled the disappeared original body. Two souls share the same body, causing conflict. At this critical moment, the body cannot withstand the power of the two souls and automatically enters a state of self-preservation.


    "Only I can understand the feeling of Dingsheng. Without me, you can''t successfully play it. Just like every practice of yours, it is always unsatisfactory." Yuan Xiaoyu said in his body, "I didn''t expect that I would come back suddenly. But I think there must be a reason for my return."


    Xiao Yu gritted his teeth and grinned, "The reason you came back is to make me unable to move, which is not satisfactory, at least not to let me be blocked, big sister."


    Yuan Xiaoyu "Well, I think what you said makes sense. But I can''t help it."


    Xiao Yu exhaled, "There are two minutes left. As long as we don''t keep up with the first note, we''ll be over. Let me tell you."


    Yuan Xiaoyu was also a little at a loss, "I''m going, don''t count down. I''m very nervous."


    "Why are you nervous? My efforts to return to the pre-liberation period have been in vain, and you are still nervous." If it weren''t for not being able to move, Xiao Yu wanted to growl.


    Yuan Xiao Yu soothed and said, "Forget it, anyway, we are dead, right? We closed our eyes and passed."


    Xiao Yu "I was not comforted, thank you, there is one minute left."


    Yuan Xiaoyu "Wow, I''m so nervous, don''t count."


    Xiao Yu "50 seconds."


    Yuan Xiaoyu "Wow, wow, it''s terrible."


    Xiao Yu "40 seconds."


    Yuan Xiaoyu "We are finished, we are finished."


    Xiao Yu "30 seconds"


    "The system has been activated, now the access procedure will begin."


    Xiao Yu


    Yuan Xiaoyu


    As the mechanical sound that came to mind fell in my mind, various musical instruments on the stage played moving music under the direction of Neil Kirk.


    For a moment, Xiao Yu felt that his hands were conscious, but he felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. Time does not allow her to think, she has already played the piano to join this luxurious opening.


    Dingsheng is the last creation in Xiao Cheng''s life. Its opening is very grand, brilliant and dramatic. The whole concerto is a romantic school. The first chapter is a kind of thunderous introduction theme, paved with superb skills for more than 30 minutes.


    It is the gorgeous and alluring melody of the piano solo, which fully displays the beauty of the piano.


    With the sound of the piano and the sound of the symphony, the memories in Xiao Yu''s mind flashed one by one.


    "Why don''t you think you are Xiao Orange''s daughter? I play better than you" Shu Jingyun shouted hysterically.


    Xiao Yu lowered his head, clasping his hands tightly.


    "You move and play hard to make up for your clumsiness, you can definitely do it." Shu Jingyun patted Xiao Yu''s back vigorously, Xiao Yu glanced at her, bowed his head and played silently.


    "Don''t cry." Xiao Orange''s big hand took off the tears from the corner of Xiao Xiao Yu''s eyes, and he said, "No, it doesn''t matter, you are just Xiao Orange''s daughter, but you are Xiao Yu."


    Xiao Xiao Yu looked at his father in front of him with eyesight. He smiled and said, "Dad will come on, and I will give you one of the most powerful piano songs."


    Xiao Xiao Yu pouted and said, "I can''t play well, and I won''t be able to send it to me."


    Xiao Orange was taken aback, smiled and hugged Xiao Xiao Yu on her knees, and said, "Wait for you, I will give it to you."


    Xiao Xiaoyu nodded vigorously, "Well, good."


    Xiao Xiao Yu stretched out her little finger, and said milkily, "Retract."


    "Okay, Pulling the hook." Xiao Orange''s gentle voice took his father''s favor.

 Chapter 115： 115th

    The audiences under the stage are all amazing. Those who can come here to listen to music are themselves symphony lovers. Naturally, they can hear the new song with just one ear, and they can feel it as well.


    Today''s symphony is the first time it has appeared, but even so, it cannot conceal its beauty.


    The piano performance is very vivid, and the work itself is strong and powerful at the beginning, and there are superb technical bonus points, and the first movement is creative. The beginning can be described as shocking and resounding through the sky. Many viewers almost stood up and applauded, but they knew that would be rude.


    The theme slowly evolves, and the gloomy atmosphere, depressed emotions explode one after another. Piano and string plucking are intertwined, the theme is repeated, a large number of chord decorations, full of emotions and infecting sadness are impressive.


    This splendid first chapter opened up a splendid prelude to the entire concerto.


    Xiao Yu, who was indulged in it, indulged in the original body, at the same time indulged in the depths of memory.


    "We are out." Xiao Cheng said while pulling Shu Jingyun and looking at her **** daughter sitting on the sofa.


    Yuan Xiaoyu watched TV with the remote control motionlessly. She didn''t turn her head. She heard Xiao Orange''s gentle voice behind her. That was the last sentence Xiao Yu heard, "We will be back soon."


    Accompanying this last sentence is the sound of closing doors and the sound of cars starting outside the door.


    "Don''t go." Xiao Yu heard the cry of the original body in his heart, and heard the cry of regret most.


    It¡¯s fine without quarreling, it¡¯s fine without anger, even if you say goodbye.


    Xiao Yu only felt that his eyes were sour, he wanted to cry, yell, and leave without hesitation, but at this moment, all these were just thinking about it.


    Dingsheng is called Dingsheng because Xiao Cheng''s wishes are so clear to my daughter. I hope you have always been in the heyday.


    It turns out that this concerto that breaks through the clouds and brings hope is a more suitable concerto called Rebirth. It is called Dingsheng, just because Xiao Orange hopes that Xiao Yu will always be in its heyday. No matter what it is, what prosperity she will experience is just Father Xiao''s hope.


    Late coming-of-age gift, 8 years late adult gift.


    Xiao Yu vaguely heard the gentle voice of the man, the child, happy 18th birthday.


    She vaguely saw the gentle smile of the man, Xiao Yu knew that this concerto was a gift and it took Xiao Yu to take a big step forward.


    As it enters the second movement, the expanded string section supports the piano''s elegant vibrato, making a gorgeous and romantic treatment.


    The piano entered the solo, the dark clouds began to disperse, and the sun began to shine. The dreamy temperament is in the hall, tempting the audience to look for light.


    Everyone in the audience quietly watched the girl in front of the piano, waving her hands and figure freely. With the slightly vicissitudes of emotion in the piano sound, a series of falling notes, and strong intensity, the audience felt that they had seen a magnificent and majestic picture.


    Xiao Yu only felt eager emotions circulating in his fingertips.


    The sound of the piano is getting faster and stronger, as if there is life, all the strengths continue to gather, and finally become the thousands of troops in front of you. The right hand blew the bugle in the treble, the dark clouds suddenly dispersed, and the sun poured down.


    With both hands hard, the piano pitch is high, and the chords sound at the same time. The piano and the orchestra have a fierce conflict, they are interacting tensely and changing emotions. The timpani brings new thoughts, the oboe takes over the theme, and the high and slender sound makes this section unique.


    The audience hasn''t finished enjoying it yet, and the competition between the piano and the orchestra has begun again, and it will soon enter the third movement. The flute melody was played, and the piano followed. The accompaniment changes every time, fantasy and misty, like memories of the past.


    This symphony is like the most delicious food. After tasting, the taste still remains on the tip of the tongue, which is endless aftertaste.


    The effect of the Park Music Hall is beyond words. In the best place, the most beautiful symphony was played. Everyone felt that it was a feast for the ears, even though it was over, they still felt that the exciting notes were reverberating in the hall.


    Everyone even forgot to applaud, they are still listening and enjoying.


    Until the first applause sounded, then the second one, and the third one after another. Soon, the applause merged into one piece, and the audience was cheered.


    Xiao Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and succeeded in completing the concerto with her. No wonder he hasn''t played well, no wonder he hasn''t been able to play. The original body was right, without her, she could not perform such a perfect heyday.


    The other members on the stage also looked at each other. What an incisive performance this is more exciting than any rehearsal. Both hands and feet are not like their own. Every note knows which position is the best. .


    The ocean of music, the palace of music, they even touched the top palace door, what an incredible feeling.


    "My mother, that''s my mother." Xiao Ruoguang clapped vigorously, turning around and said to the unknown lady behind him.


    The lady did not understand Xiao Ruoguang''s words, but she still knew that Xiao Ruoguang was talking about her mother, so she knew which member the child was the child of on stage, so she smiled and said in English "Your mother is awesome."


    Xiao Ruoguang couldn''t understand either, and laughed happily.


    Ji Yu also applauded, turned his head and said to Ji Yan, "Look at my mother, it''s amazing, so amazing."


    Ji Yan followed everyone in an elegant applause, touched Ji Yu''s head and said, "Oh, oh, very powerful, very powerful."


    Ji Yu shook off his hand, and then said to Grandma Ji, Grandpa Ji, "My mother is so amazing, so amazing."


    Grandma Ji smiled and looked at her. It was not the first time that she and the old man took Ji Yu to watch a show, but it was the first time to see Ji Yu so happy.


    Everyone on the stage stood up, only Xiao Yu was still sitting there.


    Neil Kirk turned to look at her, and Xiao Yu slowly stood up. She turned to look at Neil Kirk and nodded to him with a smile. She turned to look at the auditorium, and at a glance she saw Grandpa Ji and Grandma Ji sitting there.


    Everyone bowed and thanked, and then slowly withdrew from the stage.


    Wen Lie looked around and asked excitedly, "Where shall we go to see Sister Xiao, and where to see Sister Xiao"


    Ji Yu and Xiao Ruoguang also looked around, and then they saw Ji Xuan walking behind them.


    "Come with Dad and take you to see Mom."


    The three children nodded vigorously, so they did not see Ji Xuan''s vague expression, and did not understand Ji Xuan''s floating words.


    Although it is not the first time to see it, it is the first time to go backstage.


    When Ji Xuan brought the three children and Grandpa Ji backstage, Xiao Yu was sitting alone in front of the mirror.


    "Xiao Yu, I''ll take the child to see you." Ji Xuan''s voice was a little dull.


    Xiao Yu looked at Ji Xuan through the mirror, slowly putting on a smile on her face, and she said, "Thank you."


    "Mom" Xiao Ruoguang cried out strangely.


    Xiao Yu turned to look at him, stretched out his hand to hug him, and said, "Baby, I''m grown up."


    Although Xiao Ruoguang wondered why his mother said that, he made a strong gesture and said, "I''ve grown up."


    Xiao Yu looked at Ji Yu again, pulled her away, kissed her on the forehead and said "I''m sorry."


    Finally, she looked up at Grandpa Ji and said "Thank you."


    "Xiao Yu, what''s the matter with you" Grandpa Ji asked, like saying goodbye.


    The gentle gaze in Xiao Yu''s eyes slowly disappeared, replaced by a kind of Qingming. Grandpa Ji heard Xiao Yu say, "Oh, it''s okay, I just missed you all of a sudden." After spending so much strength to stay, only These 3 sentences. Xiao Yu didn''t know whether to laugh at her or scold her, but Xiao Yu thought that this was probably all she had to say. And, the only thing she can express is unwilling


    Ji Xuan stepped forward and took Xiao Yu''s hand, rubbed her into her arms, and whispered, "Congratulations, you are definitely the latest and hottest pianist now. At least, this year is definitely like this. "


    Xiao Yu glanced at him with a smile, and said, "I will say goodbye to the others, and I will go home with my grandpa tomorrow."


    "Go ahead." Ji Xuan patted her on the back and gave her a nudge.


    "Please come in." The voice looked a little fuzzy through the wooden door.


    Xiao Yu opened the door, and Norman Columbus sat at the desk alone, seeming to be remembering something, and the whole person seemed very depressed.


    "Host, have checked the surroundings and confirmed that it is safe."


    "I will ask you to settle the account later." Xiao Yu''s inner voice was cold and merciless.


    "Why the host, why do you need me to settle the account? I will come back in an emergency to help you complete the final task" 404 shouted in Xiao Yu''s mind.


    "Sit down, I know you will come now." Norman Columbus smiled.


    "Excuse me, can I know what happened back then" Xiao Yu asked.


    Norman Columbus nodded, "Of course, you can, even if the performance fails, I should tell you." He was silent for a while, and then said, "Xiao, on your 18th birthday, he and your mother rushed." I''m back for your birthday."


    Norman Columbus recalled the situation at the time, the expression on his face seemed joyful and painful.


    The situation of Parker was far worse than it is now, and it has been facing the risk of bankruptcy. They desperately need an outstanding performance to increase their popularity and save the orchestra.


    Xiao Orange was already well-known at the time, although he was still signing a contract with Bai Le, but it was only because of his former friendship.


    After that performance, Xiao Cheng completed the finale in the lounge. He was so excited that he finished the song before his daughter''s coming-of-age ceremony.


    Norman Columbus looked at Xiao Yu and said grimly, "But we saw this song. Of course, what we saw was the hope that the song brought. During this time, many things happened and there were quarrels. In your father Before leaving here and going back, his music was stolen by his friend Liao Ying."


    At the same time, it was requested by the contract, hoping to give Bai Le the right to use this song for free.


    Xiao Orange couldn''t get the manuscript back, so angrily, she forced her to terminate the contract with Bai Le, and then drove his wife to the airport, wanting to rush back to celebrate her daughter''s birthday.


    Norman Columbus looked at Xiao Yu, got up and bowed at 90 degrees and said, "I''m sorry, your father''s car accident was caused by emotional excitement in the driving process and the vehicle was out of control. The reason for all this is our greed. I have been waiting. When you grow up, wait until you can play this song at its peak. This is our late atonement."

 Chapter 116： 116th

    "Late atonement? That''s why you didn''t attend the funeral."


    Norman Columbus smiled bitterly and said, "We are the ones who killed him. How embarrassed to go to the funeral? We think Xiao will not want to see us."


    "Then, why wait until this year to contact me?" Xiao Yu lowered her head, her expression at the moment invisible in the shadow.


    "Before this, we went to see you twice, but at that time you could not play at the peak. In fact, as long as you can play, no matter whether it is good or bad, we will contact you and let you stand on this stage. We do not I hope to get your forgiveness, but even if it is to relieve a little sin, we will fight for it." Norman Columbus said with a wry smile.


    "I can''t tell you what you think about this matter for the time being. I will return to China tomorrow, and hope that we can still cooperate in the future." It is not the murderer. Said it was not a murderer, but it was inextricably linked.


    "I understand." Norman Columbus got up and shook hands with Xiao Yu. He said, "You don''t need to care too much about the contract. It is just a formality at the beginning. If you are willing to come back one day, we will be very happy."


    Xiao Yu smiled, did not say yes or refused. But she knew, she knew Norman also knew that this would be their last cooperation. Gently closing the door, Xiao Yu looked at Ji Xuan who was waiting for her at the door, and smiled and stretched out a hand to hold him.


    "Did you make it clear?" Ji Xuan took Xiao Yu out of the office, and met many people in the band on the road.


    After this performance, everyone has changed their attitude towards Xiao Yu, so they will nod their heads when they see it. Some people even wanted to come up and say hello to Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu was not rude, and when others came up, she also said hello with a smile.


    "It''s clear." Xiao Yu leaned on Ji Xuan''s shoulder, smiled and shook his head and said, "I have thought about countless truths, but I never thought it was this. There is no murderer, no conspiracy, only humanity and helplessness."


    Jixuan reached out and touched her head. Xiao Yu suddenly stopped. Jixuan was pulled by her and naturally stopped.


    "What''s the matter" Ji Xuan asked.


    Xiao Yu looked up at him, the expression on her face was suspicious and a little uneasy. She asked, "When did you start to know?"


    Ji Xuan raised her eyebrows, "what do you know"


    "I''m not the real Xiao Yu, you know, I know you know." Xiao Yu looked up at him, his eyes black as lacquer. She didn''t know that Jixuan knew about it at first, until Jixuan sent the dress.


    It was like knowing that her dress would be cut off from the beginning, even before the original body left behind, he brought a few children over to visit and make the final goodbye, which was not normal.


    Ji Xuan smiled and hugged her, walking outside and said, "I suspected it a long time ago, but at that time I just thought you were weird. Although I didn''t live with her much, but after all, there have been so many years. I can naturally feel the changes."


    Ji Xuan led Xiao Yu to the entrance of the music hall, and saw Ji Yu and Wen Lie chasing at the door, and Xiao Ruoguang dancing beside Ji Yan. Xiao Yu looked at these people waiting at the door and Ji Xuan beside him, feeling warm.


    "In the beginning, I only thought that your personality had changed a few years outside, until a few days ago, someone found me." When Ji Xuan said this, she seemed to think of something and raised her head and laughed.


    Xiao Yu frowned and looked at him, and asked "What are you laughing at?"


    Ji Xuan hahahaha smiled and said, "Just ask for 404."


    Xiao Yu froze, staring at him incredibly, "Do you know this too?" He called out "404, get out."


    Unfortunately, this time, no matter what Xiao Yu shouted, 404 was pretending to be dead. Seeing that this was not ready to come out, Xiao Yu asked Ji Xuan instead, "How do you know 404"


    Ji Xuan smiled and said, "It''s not my observation, but the main reason is that this system is too special. When it came back from the outside, when it landed, it didn''t find the target and jumped directly into my mind. After pretending for two days, I knew that the person it was looking for was you."


    Xiao Yu "This cheating system."


    Ji Xuan explained the matter roughly, and the time when 404 returned was exactly when Ji Xuan and Xiao Yu were having dinner. Probably the two were too close, and there was an accident during the landing.


    Ji Xuan can still remember the first time he heard it. 404 was very happy and cheered in Ji Xuan''s mind, "I''m back, host, ioveyou, ioveyou."


    At that time, Ji Xuan''s heart was broken, and she completely lost her language ability ""


    "Host, I changed a battery after I went back, and now my battery is three times as large as the original. It won''t be powered off la la la la la la host, why don''t you speak"


    Ji Xuan asked "what to say" with a blank face.


    404 covers its face immediately, its mechanical sound is elongated, and it yells in horror, "Oh oh oh oh oh I have only been away for a year, host, how come you have changed from a female to a male? This is better than when I came back to listen It''s even scary, scary, scary to say that the host completes the task."


    Ji Xuan "I think it''s terrible too, who are you"


    404 covered her face and screamed, "You don''t know me, you have lost your memory, did you forget that I helped you resurrect?"


    Ji Xuan still asked calmly, "When did it happen?"


    "A year ago, you died. I helped you find a body. This is your current body, host, why do you have a little dick?" 404 seemed to check Ji Xuan''s body and then asked suspiciously.


    With a cruel smile on Ji Xuan''s face, "Do you want to look up and see the other side"


    Then, Ji Xuan heard a scream of "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    After listening, Xiao Yu didn''t know what to say, "Thanks for your hard work, but I didn''t scare the other party to death."


    The 404 in Xiao Yu''s mind said aggrievedly, "Scared to death. When I looked up, why is the person on the other side so like my host? I was scared to death."


    Xiao Yu "Then who told you to find the wrong person"


    "After it came, I learned what happened and the price you want to stay in this world." Ji Xuan said this, feeling very uncomfortable. "Do you know how frightened I was at that time? I can''t accept it. You may leave this matter again. Xiao Yu, you may leave this matter again. I never knew and could not accept it."


    404 also said in Xiao Yu¡¯s mind, "He was so terrible, he even said what nanometer or what three-dimensional is going to pass. I don¡¯t know what ghost technology is going to grab me from his mind and put it into the reservoir, and then tortured me in various ways. . It¡¯s terrible, the host, oooooooo¡±


    Xiao Yu""


    Ji Xuan seemed to think about the situation at the time and said, "That 404 is pretty good. Ask what to answer and what to answer. I know that it won''t take you away, so I feel relieved. Moreover, it was early even if something happened to your dress, I So I asked someone to make one, and at this point it is still very useful."


    Xiao Yu "It''s obedient because it was threatened."


    Ji Xuan buckled his face and said, "I also frightened him. It is so easy to catch him. However, it is quite deceptive. I believe it. Xiaoyu, ask him, you are done. Will you leave the mission?"


    404 screamed in Xiao Yu''s mind, "He lied to me, he lied to me. Host, tell him that we will leave, return, meet, leave, leave."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said to Ji Xuan, "After completing the task, of course I won''t leave."


    The ignored 404 instantly paralyzed in her mind, and said weakly, "Host, you don''t love me anymore."


    After hearing this, Ji Xuan was naturally happy, and hugged Xiao Yu around.


    Xiao Ruoguang, who was beside Ji Yan in the distance, saw it, blinked his eyes, rushed over and shouted, "Dad, I also want to hug."


    Xiao Yu never thought that there would be a 404 in the reason for being stopped at the airport


    Xiao Yu stopped at the security gate in the scream of "beep," she looked at the security inspector opposite with a dazed expression.


    "Miss, please take out the metal on your body."


    Xiao Yu blinked his eyes and took out a handful of nail scissors from his body.


    "Please put it in that box."


    Xiao Yu weakly went over and put it away, and then stood at the security gate again.


    In the sound of "beep", Ji Xuan took a few children and waited for her in the distance.


    Xiao Yu touched his whole body, and finally looked at the security inspector innocently and said, "I have nothing on my body to hand in."


    Security Officer ""


    When he got on the plane, Xiao Yu cursed while walking violently, "I''m going to go, you really can''t pass the security check, what a high-tech you are."


    404 was also very aggrieved, saying, "Is it because I changed the battery?"


    Ji Xuan smiled and said, "You have completed the task, when will it leave?"


    Xiao Yu also despised the 404 question "What do you want?"


    404 endured all kinds of disgust and said, "I want to leave, and I have to store the battery."


    Xiao Yu was even more speechless, "When I left solemnly, there were so many procedures. When I needed you, I went straight and clean."


    So 404 "" closed its mouth aggrievedly, but it only shut up for two minutes, and Xiao Yu returned home amid 404''s screams and laughter.


    Xiao Yu sometimes really envy such a natural stupid


    The wedding of Xiao Yu and Ji Xuan was at the end of January of the following year. In itself, Xiao Yu didn''t care whether to have another wedding. But Ji Xuan can''t do it, it must be done, after all, this wedding is a brand new wedding for him and her.


    To this end, Ji Xuan also took out his birthday wish.


    Xiao Yu casually asked him, "It''s your birthday, do you want any gifts?"


    Ji Xuan smiled slightly and said, "Yes, you owe me a wedding. Let''s get married."


    Xiao Yu looked at him with a smile on his face and blinked, so the wedding was decided.

 Chapter 117：

    "Miss, take a look at the color and cut size of this diamond ring. They are all top-notch nowadays. Platinum full ring groove type, diamond inlay, 084 carats. The original price is 89988, and it is discounted today for only 46,200 yuan." The lady at the counter spared no effort to introduce.


    Xiao Yu led Xiao Ruoguang behind the young lady who wanted to buy the ring. The young lady was dressed in a red leather jacket and a black miniskirt. She stretched out her Qianqian hand and said, "It''s just average and more expensive than this. Is it?


    The salesman was wearing work clothes and her hair was meticulously combed. When she heard the words of the lady in red, she smiled happily. Oh, this is a big money, she immediately nodded and said, "Yes, wait a minute." The salesman brought white. He took out a box from under the counter and placed it on the counter.


    Xiao Yu took Xiao Ruoguang''s probe and looked at it. The ring was really beautiful, with a silver ring and a conical transparent diamond gleaming beautifully under the incandescent lamp in the mall.


    "It''s so pretty" Xiao Yu said.


    Xiao Ruoguang grabbed his toes and said, "Mom, I can''t see it."


    Xiao Yu picked him up, and the mother and son looked at him. The lady in red in front of them looked back at them, and Xiao Yu and Xiao Ruoguang both showed a flattering smile. The lady in red gave them a white look, curled her lips and said, "Poor." Then she turned back and asked the salesman, "This looks good, how much is it?"


    The salesman smiled so badly that he said, "This ring is our store''s main product, and it only costs 120,000."


    "It''s not expensive." The red lady''s face twitched, but she still reached out her hand to pick up the ring and put it on her hand, and then put it under the light to admire it, thinking about how to save face and not buy this cheating goods.


    "Really pretty" Xiao Yu said.


    Xiao Ruoguang''s big head was leaning against Xiao Yu''s, and he nodded and said, "Pretty, twinkling."


    The red lady turned her head and glanced at the two behind her, Xiao Yu and Xiao Ruoguang hurriedly showed another smile.


    Miss red is neither scolding nor beating. She sighed and continued to say to the salesman, "Is there anything better?"


    The salesman immediately nodded and said, "This ring is already the best on my counter."


    The lady in red curled her lips and said, "Oh, this is the best, then forget it."


    One of the aunts watching around said, "Girl, it''s okay, 120,000 yuan is not cheap."


    The lady in red twisted her **** and said, "Huh, I''m here for marriage, a wedding ring. How can a mere 120,000 represent our love?"


    Both Xiao Yu and Xiao Ruoguang looked at her with enlightenment. Miss Red opened the bag and took out a credit card and said, "I have money, but it''s not my identity that is so cheap."


    The salesman saw that he had been selling for an hour, and he was not ready to buy the big money.


    Miss red got up and said, "What is your expression?"


    The salesman smiled stiffly and said, "It''s nothing." This person has money, so maybe he can buy a cheaper land.


    The shop manager on the other side quickly turned around when she heard the sound. She pushed the salesman away, smiled and said to the lady in red, "The boss is not satisfied with this, you don¡¯t need it." She reached out and took a very beautiful one and said, "Look. It¡¯s just like choosing a wedding ring to see how this wedding ring is. We usually pick a suitable one. I think your hand is white and thin. The original price of this wedding ring is 90,000. As long as 50 thousand is enough."


    The store manager can say and praise that this ring is beautiful, and the price is just at the price of Miss Red. She pretended to pick up the ring and looked at it. She was really satisfied as she looked at it. She gave the card to the store manager and said, "You still can talk, that''s OK. It depends on your face. I want this ring too. Help me swipe the card. Right"


    The manager smiled and said thank you, then took the card and swiped it.


    The salesman stepped forward to clean up the ring that he had just taken out, only to find that the most expensive one on the counter was missing. He was shocked for a while and cursed, "Whoever stole our ring and return it quickly."


    The aunts onlookers all walked back and said, "We didn''t steal."


    The lady in red whitened the people around and said "a group of poor people."


    The aunts pointed to the lady in red angrily and said, "How do you say we have no money, but we won''t steal the ring."


    The lady in red rolled her eyes to the sky. The store manager immediately turned around to check when she heard of the situation. A cold sweat broke out on her head. Obviously, if the ring was lost, they would have to pay a lot.


    The store manager immediately said, "You can''t go, you have to wait for the police to come."


    It was probably the store manager¡¯s words that irritated the thief. Someone in the crowd shouted, "It was taken by the woman holding the child. I saw her take it just now."


    Miss red heard the voice, looked at Xiao Yu contemptuously and sighed, "Poor people are poor."


    When the store manager heard this, he became even more anxious. He looked at Xiao Yu and said, "Miss, take out the ring quickly."


    Old God Xiao Yu was saying, "I didn''t take it."


    The security guards of the mall also came over to find out the situation. The salesmen cried anxiously and pulled the security guard of the mall and said, "Search, search."


    Xiao Yu glanced at the salesman and said, "Sorry, I am not going to search for you."


    The salesman pointed to Xiao Yu and said, "You didn''t steal it, so I was afraid of searching the body."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "You can''t search me if I stole it. This is my right. It is you who said I stole, and you must prove that I stole it."


    The aunts onlookers didn''t think the matter was too big, they all pointed and said, "I''m not afraid of stealing anything, just search them."


    "That''s it, that''s it"


    The store manager frowned and looked around, then took another look at Xiao Yu, always feeling something strange. Two steps forward, I suddenly felt something on my foot, so I looked down.


    This is incredible, it turned out to be the missing ring.


    Then some onlookers shouted, "I saw her throw this ring in just now, so I must be afraid of body search."


    Xiao Ruoguang was frightened, hugged Xiao Yu and asked in a low voice, "Mom, why are they pointing at us?"


    Xiao Yu patted him comfortably and said, "It''s okay."


    The salesman sighed at the ring he found, then turned to look at Xiao Yu and said, "I just saw you staring at this ring."


    "I am not the only one staring at it." Xiao Yu said with a smile. "However, I was the only one who was said to be a thief."


    Xiao Yu glanced at an aunt in the crowd of onlookers behind him who was wearing an orange cotton coat and said, "The only person who identified me has always been, so why don''t we go to the police station and make it clear."


    The aunt scolded, "If you say, go, I''ll watch you take it."


    The salesman stepped forward to say something, but was held by the store manager behind her. The store manager glanced at the dress on Xiao Yu, and finally remembered why he was familiar with it. This dress was officially the one on the autumn catwalk. When she went to the show with the owner of the store, she was amazed at the sky-high price of this dress, but it was just a black dress.


    "I''m sorry, Miss, I was too anxious just now. I believe you can''t get this ring. We will call the police and hand it over to the police." The store manager smiled and bowed to Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu raised her eyebrows, and the aunt behind him immediately cursed. The police arrived soon, and they quickly saw what happened from the surveillance. The surveillance did not capture the picture of the aunt holding the ring, but it did capture the picture of her throwing the ring back.


    The aunt in orange cotton was taken away cursingly. She shouted "I just used it to see what the 120,000 ring looks like. I didn''t take it. You can''t catch me."


    "I know, go home with us." The police took the aunt and left, coaxing her away.


    After seeing the play, the lady in red rolled her eyes and said to the two of them, "Fate is really good." Then she took her bag and got up and left.


    Xiao Ruoguang watched her leave, and asked Xiao Yu strangely, "Mom, why does she have only one person to pick the ring? Didn''t you and Dad go to buy the ring together?"


    Xiao Yu was taken aback, including everyone around Xiao Yu, and then everyone turned their heads to look at the woman in silence.


    The woman didn''t expect to be asked about this point. She looked at Xiao Ruoguang with anger and anger and said, "It''s your shit."


    Xiao Ruoguang quickly shrank his body and hid in Xiao Yu''s arms. So other people secretly said, "It must be a mistress."


    "I''ll just say that the long fox is definitely not a serious person."


    The woman blushed when she heard it. She looked around, and when there were people around, she turned her head in anger and looked at Xiao Ruoguang cursing, "You little bastard, can you talk?


    Xiao Ruoguang was shocked by the scolding, he hugged Xiao Yu''s neck and said, "I know."


    The woman snorted again and said, "Isn''t your mother alone now"


    Xiao Ruoguang shook his head and said, "No, my mother is with me."


    woman""


    The woman thought for a moment, and then coldly said, "What''s wrong with me, I can buy this ring by myself." She leaned on the counter, holding the ring in the light with the brilliance of the local tyrant. "Can you please?" The woman''s squinted eyes were full of contempt for money.


    Those aunts around nodded again and said, "Yes, yeah, they are so rich."


    Xiao Ruoguang blinked and said, "Yes."


    woman""


    The woman looked up hahahaha laughed and said, "Big talk, can''t you buy it"


    "I can afford it" Xiao Ruoguang looked serious and innocent.


    Woman "Nyma, this kid is so annoying to talk, people don''t know how to take the next sentence."


    Xiao Ruoguang said, "I also have a card." He took out a golden card and said, "There is a lot of money in it."


    Woman "If you say you have it, buy a ring"


    Xiao Ruoguang had long been fond of a ring. He pointed to the ring that had been wronged just now and said, "Buy that."


    The store manager didn''t think Xiao Ruoguang was joking. She pushed open the door of the counter and took the card with both hands. Seeing that Xiao Yu didn''t speak, she took the card and swiped it. During the whole process, everyone watched eagerly, and then they watched the 5-year-old boy buy a ring for 120,000.


    Woman "" me


    Xiao Ruoguang took the ring and looked at the salesman and said, "We have the money to buy it, we don''t need to steal it."


    When Ji Xuan found the mother and son at the pizza restaurant, Xiao Ruoguang was holding the small box in his hand and chatting with Xiao Yu Barabala happily.


    Ji Xuan was followed by the two children, Ji Yu and Wen Lie. He walked up to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu looked up and saw him shouting happily, "You are here, you are ready to buy things."


    Ji Yu and Wen Lie both carried a bag of reference books and nodded. Ji Xuan looked at the box in Xiao Ruoguang''s hand and asked "What did Xiaoguang buy?"


    Xiao Yu glanced at what was in his hand and said, "He bought a ring. When I took him around just now, he said he wanted to buy a ring."


    Ji Xuan ""


    Ji Xuan was surprised and puzzled, and asked "what did he do with the ring?"


    Xiao Ruoguang secretly opened the ring and took a look, then secretly closed it again. He said, "I bought it as an heirloom."


    Ji Xuan ""


    Xiao Ruoguang smiled and looked at Ji Xuan and said, "Dad, didn''t you say that Mom can''t give me one? I''ll buy one, so I have a ring."


    Ji Xuan was stunned again, and asked, "But you are so young, what do you buy a ring for"


    Xiao Ruoguang held the ring and said, "For Mengmeng, for Mengmeng."


    Ji Xuan was shocked and said "Who is Meng Meng Meng?"


    Xiao Ruoguang said, "Mengmeng is my new classmate. This is for Mengmeng. Mengmeng is our baby."


    Ji Xuan said in shock, "You can''t do this."


    Xiao Yu smiled and said, "You don''t need to worry about him. Anyway, many children like that cute guy now, and you may not be able to like your son.


    Ji Xuan looked at her shocked again and asked, "Why can''t my son be so cute?"


    Xiao Yun asked him "Then what do you want?"


    Ji Xuan ""

 Chapter 118： First encounter

    Ji Yu was 15 years old when she was admitted to high school. She has natural curly hair and peach eyes. She was already a beauty when she was a child. When I grow up, I don''t want to give up too much. In addition, she has a father who likes to dress her up, Ji Yu can say that every day she leads the luxurious life of a princess, wearing all kinds of bright clothes of the princess. Therefore, she irresistibly developed a stinking habit.


    On the first day of school, Ji Yu wore the beautiful new-season clothes her father bought for her, carrying a schoolbag and preparing to go out. Wen Lie moved back to the next door when he graduated from elementary school, but his sleeping place was different, and the rest did not change much.


    This includes the fact that Wen Lie¡¯s meals appear in the Ji¡¯s family, and sometimes even take a bath in the Ji¡¯s family. Therefore, Wen Lie and Ji¡¯s family have been getting along very well.


    Ji Yu bowed his head and tied his shoelaces, and suddenly thought of what happened to Wen Jia. I heard that Wen Jia had recently dropped an illegitimate child from the sky. Ji Yu lowered his head and thought, wondering what happened to Teacher Yi and Madam Lin?


    \"Daughter! Going to school today?\" Xiao Yu followed her with a lollipop in his mouth.


    Ji Yu got up, knocked on the toe of the shoe, nodded and said: "Yes! I am a senior from today, I am an adult."


    Xiao Yu took out the lollipop in her mouth and looked at her very coldly and said: "I don''t care if you are an adult, I just want to say, I went to school and saw someone who looks better than me. Don''t be jealous or envy. That Everything is a cloud, you just have to remember, we are rich! What do we want to be beautiful?\"


    Ji Yu frowned and looked at her, and touched her beautiful hair unconvincedly and said: "How could there be someone more prettier than me? Dad said I was the most beautiful in the world."


    Xiao Yu glanced at her beautiful daughter, and muttered: \"Your dad told me the same way yesterday.\" Then he exclaimed: \"I think there are still many people prettier than you. Wang Xiaohua next door looks better than you.\"


    Ji Yu covered her face and said: "How is it possible? Wang Xiaohua has pockmarks on her face."


    Xiao Yu put the lollipop back into his mouth again, and said vaguely: "But Zhang Xiaoqiang, who is next door, likes Wang Xiaohua and doesn''t like you!"


    Ji Yu said again: \"Dad said, that is Zhang Xiaoqiang knows himself and knows that I will not like him.\"


    Xiao Ruoguang also went out carrying his schoolbag. He started school today, and he has not developed yet. He is a short boy of only 1.5 meters. Fortunately, he looks like his father, and you can already see a little beauty in his delicate appearance.


    He glanced at Ji Yu and said: "Sister, you have to believe what mom said, what she said always becomes true in the end."


    Ji Yu frowned and looked at Xiao Ruoguang and said: "No, I must be the most beautiful." She turned around and said: "Look, my clothes are also the most beautiful."


    Xiao Yuhuan enlightened and said: \"Oh, yes yes yes, when you see something more beautiful than you, but you can''t compare it. You can think so, my clothes are more beautiful than you. Um~ this is also good.\ "


    Ji Yu stamped his foot and shouted angrily: "You are all nonsense, I''m looking for brother Xiaolie."


    Xiao Yu shouted at her back: "Oh, if Brother Xiaolie doesn''t like you, don''t be sad, don''t be sad, we still have money~!!!"


    As a result, Ji Yu was even more sad.


    Xiao Ruoguang grabbed the schoolbag belt in his hand and asked blankly: "Mom, did my sister forget me?"


    Xiao Yu was very calm: "It''s okay, I''ll be a mother''s car later."


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at her and asked: "Are you... also the thirteenth middle school?"


    Xiao Yu gave a honey smile and said: "I want to determine the position of the enemy first, and then go and adjust the position of your brother and sister."


    \"Brother Xiaolie, go to school!\" Ji Yu shouted at the door of Wen''s house, completely disbelieving that she could meet someone more beautiful than her, that is impossible. And even if he is more prettier than her, brother Xiaolie can''t like what she doesn''t like me.


    Wen Lie opened the door, and four tails followed him, an 8-year-old boy, an 8-year-old girl, a 6-year-old boy and a little girl still crawling on the ground. Since Yilanya gave birth to a girl, she gave birth to a little boy within a few years to strengthen her position. Lin Hong admits that he already has a son and is not in a hurry, and has not given birth to a daughter until these two years.


    The Wen Lie family with four children is very lively, and they all like Wen Lie very much. As long as Wen Lie comes back, he must follow him. No matter how Wen Lie drove him away, they were always the same, "Brother, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." Looking at him with an innocent expression, and then continuing to follow him.


    At this time, Wen Lie ate the bread in his hand and looked at Ji Yu and asked: "It''s only 7 o''clock now! Are you going so early?"


    Ji Yu ran up on the spot very anxiously and said: "It''s late, it''s 7 o''clock. We are in class on the first day today, so we can''t give the teacher a bad impression."


    Wen Lie naturally had nothing to disagree with. Ji Yu wanted to go early, so he set off early. So he turned around and picked up his schoolbag and went out, completely ignoring the four dilapidated babies behind him.


    Because Wen Lie was in the same school as Ji Yu, Lin Hong, the mistress of the family, was very shameless and still let Wen Lie ride the Ji''s car to school every day, directly saving Wen Lie''s driver.


    When they arrived at school, Wen Lie and Ji Yu went to the bulletin board to find their class. Wen Lie is good-looking, tall and handsome, very attractive. Ji Yu is also good-looking, and many boys are also peeking. However, Wen Lie conscientiously glared at those peeking back, and then took Ji Yu to the classroom quickly.


    When I arrived in the classroom, many people had already arrived. Wen Lie looked around, pointed to a corner and said to Ji Yu: "Xiao Yu, let''s sit there."


    Ji Yu nodded and followed Wen Lie. Wen Lie picked a seat by the window, in front of which was a long-haired girl wearing a white down jacket and tight-fitting light blue jeans.


    Ji Yu couldn''t help but glanced at the girl more, only to feel shocked, that girl with bright eyes, white teeth, charming and shameless, she was a fairy who fell from the sky. At this moment, the fairy looked at Ji Yu''s eyes flashing, showing an angelic smile and said: "Hello."


    Ji Yu didn''t know what his head was thinking. It was probably Xiao Yu''s words in the morning that played a role. Ji Yu, who was crushed by the girl''s beauty, yelled: "My clothes look better than you."


    Girl: \"Uh...\"


    Wen Lie: \"¡­¡­\"


    At that time, the whole class was shocked. Everyone turned their heads to look at Ji Yu, not knowing where the curse came from, so that people could not see their beauty at all. They looked at their clothes all the way. I have to admit: \"Her clothes really look better.\"


    Girl: \"...\" Because she was too poor, Lian Zixuan, who bought her down jackets on the street, hugged herself in shame.


    \"I...you...huh.\" All of Lian Zixuan''s belly drafts died in the fetus, and finally snorted heavily and shouted: \"Superficial.\" Then turned back and lay on the table Ewha took the rain.


    For a while, everyone in the class looked at Ji Yu again. With the comparison of girls, Ji Yu''s beauty naturally dropped to a notch. At this time, watching the girls lying there crying and crying with rain, they all pointed to Ji Yu whispering, as if Ji Yu had committed a great sin and bullied the angel who was admitted to the first place.


    Lian Zixuan saddened herself for a while, then raised her head and took a peek at Wen Lie. Seeing that he hadn''t been showing anything, not even impatient, she could only ask him: "Are you her friend?"


    Wen Lie frowned and looked at Lian Zixuan, only to think she looked familiar, but he was not interested, so he said coldly: \"Her brother.\"


    Lian Zixuan said: "You are a good person."


    Ji Yu was shocked on the spot and asked, "Why?" Brother Xiaolie didn''t say anything!


    Unfortunately, Ji Yu certainly couldn''t wait for Lian Zixuan''s explanation, because she was purely to attract Wen Lie''s attention. She naturally knew that Wen Lie was not a good person, but this was not important.


    \"Sister, you forgot to wait for me to go out in the morning.\" Ji Yu didn''t wait for the girl''s answer, but instead waited for Xiao Ruoguang''s question. Xiao Yu followed Xiao Ruoguang, still holding a lollipop. Come in.


    Xiao Yu walked all the way to Ji Yu''s table, glanced at the girl at Ji Yu''s table, and thought to himself: I haven''t seen each other in a few years, but she has really grown into a fairy.


    \"Mom.\" Ji Yu stood up and shouted to Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu ate the lollipop and asked, "What are you doing? I didn''t wait for my brother in the morning, so I sent him over and came to see you by the way."


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at the girl and said in shock: "Mom, there really is a young lady who looks better than her sister."


    When the girl heard this, she blushed and bowed her head to say hello: "Hello, my name is Lian Zixuan." Then her eyes were red again, and she glanced at Xiao Ruoguang as if she was very longing.


    Xiao Yu frowned and had a bad guess in his heart.


    Ji Yu was taken aback, this name was so familiar!


    Lian Zixuan''s mother passed away very early, and her father married a stepmother and slapped Lian Zixuan. In the novel, Xiao Ruoguang and Lian Zixuan, who went to the orphanage, met because of an accident. The two cherished each other and grew up together.


    In order to get rid of the family, Lian Zixuan was admitted to this school with excellent grades free of tuition. Xiao Ruoguang followed in her footsteps and came to this school. At the same time, she, Wen Lie and Ji Yu became classmates.


    It is natural that Wen Lie and Ji Yu could not become friendly childhood sweethearts in the book as they are now, but it is also true that they grow up together. In the book, Wen Lie hates Ji Yu''s solitism and violent temper, and has always disliked Ji Yu.


    Naturally, he didn''t like Lian Zixuan, but he was finally moved by Lian Zixuan''s sincerity...Of course, the above is just a story about a novel, and Xiao Yu will not let this story continue. She came here to prepare Do something that will make everything die.


    Xiao Yu turned his head to look at Ji Yu and Wen Lie and said, "I just met the principal of the school. I chatted with him for a while, and then changed your class."


    \"Huh?\" Wen Lie and Ji Yu both looked at Xiao Yu in surprise.


    Lian Zixuan''s eyes widened in horror, her eyes full of fear when she looked at Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu showed a gentle smile at Lian Zixuan. She asked Lian Zixuan: "What''s wrong?"


    Lian Zixuan looked around in horror. She said: "Here, this is the best class in the school."


    Xiao Yu nodded and said: "I know, I''m afraid they will be under pressure, so I decided to change them to a normal class."


    Lian Zixuan was a bolt from the sky at the time, thinking in horror: All of this... is different from the dream!

 Chapter 119： are you crazy!

    Soon, Lian Zixuan realized that what was different from her dream was not just that Ji Yu and Wen Lie had changed classes. Ji Yu''s mother who died early... was alive again.


    Lian Zixuan was restless in class all day. Wen Lie who was sitting behind her was gone, and Ji Yu who was sitting in front of her was gone. Even Xiao Ruoguang, who had been with her innately, disappeared. Now, she is really alone.


    When Lian Zixuan was 8 years old, her mother died, and his dad found her a stepmother. The stepmother is beautiful and cruel, and the methods are more cruel. It can''t be simply bad to describe her.


    In the dream, at the door of an orphanage, she ran into Xiao Ruoguang, who was hungry, squatting under the corner of the wall. She gave him her little dinner. Since then, the two have depended on each other for fate, and cherish each other.


    If Xiao Ruoguang took a bite, never forget to give Lian Zixuan a bite. Lian Zixuan would never forget to give Xiao Ruoguang a bite. The two support each other, help each other, and grow together.


    But life is too hard, and Xiao Ruoguang''s orphanage can receive only a small amount of social assistance a year. This little bit of funding is distributed to each child only a little bit, which makes the children live without food and starvation.


    Lian Zixuan''s life is not much better than Xiao Ruoguang, the stepmother''s most hope is that Lian Zixuan can die. Death by starvation, death by illness, accidental death, any death is fine, as long as you don''t stay in Lian''s house.


    Lian Zixuan''s father was already cowardly, how could he give her a head start. Lian Zixuan''s life is very hot, even better to go to an orphanage!


    In her dream, Lian Zixuan''s life changed when she was in high school. She met Wen Lie. Although her character is weak, she is strong. It was deeply attracted by Wen Lie, who was cold in his heart at that time. Although Wen Lie''s life in Wen''s house was not much better, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse.


    Besides, Wen Lie is actually receiving death threats from all sides every day. So, when he was in high school, he started investing in his own industry.


    To be honest, after junior high school, Wen Lie has never been hungry anymore. With his mind, it is very easy to feed himself, not to mention that he has contacted many abandoned children of the family very early. Among them, there are many talents that are very good, and this integration is actually quite impressive.


    Rich naturally have confidence. Just how much wealth Wen Lie has, Lian Zixuan has been with him for a lifetime.


    Since Lian Zixuan was attracted by Wen Lie, Wen Lie had packed three meals in the morning, afternoon and evening. That''s not even counted. Even the weekly gifts and weekly outings, except for not directly giving Lian Zixuan money, Wen Lie is never stingy.


    After graduating from high school, Lian Zixuan officially accepted Wen Lie. This is all right, and the university tuition is also available. After leaving society, Wen Lie''s company has already been very successful. When he graduated, the largest Ji family in the country was already well integrated by him.


    Wen''s family directly became the largest company in the country. Lian Zixuan concealed her identity. The company of Wen''s family who pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger started from the front desk, upgrading all the way and becoming the envy of everyone. Wife.


    Lian Zixuan really experienced the plot of a domineering president who fell in love with me, and went through the whole process without fail.


    Such a life can wake up from a dream! Lian Zixuan did wake up with a smile, she woke up laughing haha, and went to school in a good mood.


    On the first day of school, I went to school with this fantasy, and then saw Wen Lie coming in from the door. The man in the dream coincides with the man in reality? The dream became reality, and Lian Zixuan''s mood at the time was beyond description.


    But what is certain is happiness and excitement.


    \"I will give them a new class.\"


    There is nothing more frightening than this sentence. Wen Lie''s relationship with her, speaking of it, is because they are in the same class. Wen Lie didn''t like her at first, and Wen Lie hated Bai Lianhua more than Ji Yu. There is no reason for him. His stepmother is a white lotus flower in the flourishing age, so naturally he cannot like it.


    However, there are also varieties of white lotus, Lian Zixuan is a real white lotus. However, to let Wen Lie know that she is a true white lotus, it takes the test of time to get along with her classmates and even the front and back desks. The so-called near water towers first get the month, so first of all you have to be near.


    However, Ji Yu''s mother fell from the sky, and all of a sudden, she took everything apart.


    Lian Zixuan looked at Wen Lie and Ji Yu and was only surprised for a moment. Then the two of them packed their schoolbags, and obediently left behind the woman.


    Before Xiao Yu left, she turned her head and smiled at Lian Zixuan, Lian Zixuan: \"...\"


    It was already a month after school started, and she hadn''t even seen Wen Lie''s face.


    Without Wen Lie, her life is simply like an ant at the bottom. And this kind of life is likely to last a lifetime, can Lian Zixuan accept it? No, she can''t accept it.


    Lian Zixuan decided that if the mountain doesn''t come, I''ll be the mountain, then I will go to the mountain!


    So, that day, Lian Zixuan put on the red sweater that Mengli and Wen Lie had dated for the first time, and the jeans with a torn hole. Of course, because of this suit, she later changed to a more beautiful, more expensive and luxurious one.


    Wearing this shabby outfit that could not hide her beauty, she walked all the way to the school gate, and looked for Wen Lie''s figure in the school gate.


    In the dream, the first quarrel between her and Ji Yu happened at this door, and Ji Yu asked several girls to beat her up.


    Wen Lie saw her at the school gate and extended a helping hand to her. This was the beginning of Wen Lie and her.


    Today, she secretly put a letter in Ji Yu''s desk earlier, and the letter told it that her school flower is now Wen Lie''s favorite. According to Ji Yu''s personality in the dream, someone must be called to beat her. She just waits at the school gate to be beaten, and then waits for Wen Lie to fall from the sky and the hero saves the beauty. Hahahahahaha... I feel a little excited to think about it. Lian Zixuan deeply felt that her plan was perfect and there was no problem.


    After waiting for 10 minutes, Ji Yu brought the two girls out of the school gate. Lian Zixuan was very excited. She took a look, and Wen Lie and the two boys were about to come out. God helped me, so when Ji Yu asked someone to beat me, Wen Lie could just see my helplessness and Ji Yu''s domineering.


    The right time, the right place, and the harmony of people, Lian Zixuan makes a fist, and will do it when he says.


    Lian Zixuan pulled her red sweater and walked towards Ji Yu. She was very "careless" and hit Ji Yu very hard. Ji Yu was hit on the spot and fell to the ground, her palms were scratched and blood was shed.


    Lian Zixuan: \"...\" Fuck, what a big white lotus flower!


    Ji Yu: \"...\" Fuck, what a lot of strength!


    Ji Yu seriously suspected that the fairy beauty on the other side was deliberate, so she stood up and pointed at her and shouted: \"Are you deliberate? It must be that I am more beautiful than you...\"? Ji Yu looked at her shiny, watery, and vivid eyes, um...it seems that she looks better than me.


    Therefore, Ji Yuyi said righteously and shouted: \"Are you because my clothes look better than you?\" Mom is right, beauty is all clouds, we have money~!


    Lian Zixuan: \"...you, you, you are deliberate, I just bumped you lightly.\" She couldn''t believe it, she was impulsive and irritable, domineering, unreasonable woman actually used A bitter trick? ? ? ! ! !


    Ji Yu stared at her, cursing: "That''s softly? I was knocked into flight by you, OK!"


    \"What''s the matter?\" Wen Lie caught up from behind and asked with a frown.


    The villain in Lian Zixuan''s heart made a V and came. Lian Zixuan made a heartbroken and charming appearance, and opened her mouth: \"I...\"


    \"Xiaoyu, what''s wrong with your hand?\" Wen Lie saw Ji Yu''s hand bleeding at a glance, he hurried up and took her hand and asked.


    Ji Yu curled his lips aggrievedly and said: "I fell and bleeds."


    Wen Lie turned to look at Lian Zixuan and asked: "Did you hit her?"


    Lian Zixuan said reflexively: "I didn''t mean it."


    Wen Lie looked at Ji Yu''s hand distressedly and said: "Is this a deliberate question? She has never bleeds."


    Lian Zixuan was shocked by Wen Lie''s anxious look at the time, and she couldn''t help but say: "...It''s just bleeding."


    Wen Lie was distressed and anxious. When Lian Zixuan heard this, he burst into flames and stared at her sharply and said: "Bleeding? You know my sister bleeds when she was young. My Uncle Ji is even an ambulance Called.\"


    Ji Yu was taken aback and said: \"Did my dad ever do such a thing?\"


    Wen Lie touched her head kindly and said: "Yes! Once you were cut by a kitchen knife, Uncle Ji personally took you to the hospital by helicopter."


    Ji Yu was shocked again: \"Is there such a thing?\"


    \"Yes!\" Wen Lie took Ji Yu''s hand as he walked and said: \"We have shed so much blood this time, let''s go to the hospital quickly!\"


    Ji Yu looked at the very small wound in his hand and said: "I don''t think there is a problem with a ok stretch!"


    Wen Lie frowned and said in disapproval: "How can it be so casual? What if it is tetanus with such a small wound?"


    Ji Yu was shocked by the words, and then obediently followed Wen Lie away.


    Lian Zixuan watched Wen Lie''s neurosis the whole time, thinking to her heart that she didn''t receive this treatment in her dreams. I bah, this is simply crazy, who wants this kind of treatment.


    Damn, it really was just a dream, crazy.


    Wen Lie got on the car, took out a first aid kit from it, and cleaned her wound very neatly, and finally put an ok stretch on her.


    Ji Yu looked dumbfounded: \"...Huh? You didn''t say that just now! You said that my hands are very delicate and **** is not allowed.\"


    Wen Lie took out his mobile phone and glanced at the incoming text message and said: "Your mother taught me to say this."


    Ji Yu tilted her head and asked: \"Why did my mom ask you to say that?\"


    Wen Lie also tilted his head and thought about it: "She just said, if I say that, something interesting will happen."


    Ji Yu frowned and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Lie took out his mobile phone and was silent for a moment. He watched the words on it and read word by word: "You will succeed, gain merit, advancement, rank, spirituality, sutra, illness?"


    Ji Yu silently turned his head and looked out the car window. Wen Lie smiled while holding the phone and turned it off.


    \"I think you spoil my mother too much.\" Ji Yu said silently.


    Wen Lie took out a lollipop from her schoolbag, patted her on the head and said, "What''s the matter, it''s okay for Sister Xiao to be happy! Come, eat a lollipop."


    Ji Yu disliked the beginning: \"I don''t like lollipops.\"


    Wen Lie smiled and said: \"Then I''ll change your taste next time.\"


    Ji Yu: \"¡­¡­\"


    Wen Lie: \"Did we forget something?\"


    Ji Yu: \"Nothing?\"


    Standing at the school gate, Xiao Ruoguang waiting for the driver with a smile...

 Chapter 120： idol

    After waiting for half an hour, Xiao Ruoguang finally determined that his dear brother and sister had forgotten him for the sixth time this month, and he decided to live on his own.


    Isn''t it just going home? soeasy


    Xiao Ruoguang pulled on the schoolbag strap and thought about his current situation. First of all, he is penniless, because he didn''t bring his gold card today, which he doesn''t know exactly how much money is in, and he continues to add dividends to it every year.


    Secondly, he didn''t bring his cell phone today. When the cell phone ran out in the morning when he went out, he left it at home for charging.


    So, now, he has only one schoolbag on his body, in which there is a Chinese book, a math book, and an English book. This is a must-have Three Musketeers, and there is also a geography book of today, of course the homework is not counted.


    Oh, he also has a pencil case with two automatic pens, a box of refills, an eraser, three black pens and a ruler.


    Today, he is wearing a black down jacket. The elbows of this color are not easy to get dirty when going to school. There is also a pair of dark blue jeans and a pair of limited white sneakers.


    Except for these things, he has nothing left.


    Xiao Ruoguang thought for a while. It seems that it is a bit difficult to go home. Do you need to wait? No, he must go home by himself today. He wants his brothers and sisters to know that even if you don''t remember, I can go home by myself.


    Xiao Ruoguang was about to leave when someone grabbed his elbow.


    He turned his head and saw that she was a very, very beautiful girl. He remembered her, who was in the same class as her sister. His mother once said that if one day, he meets her...


    "Hello, I think you have been waiting here for a long time. Is there any difficulty?" Lian Zixuan''s eyes were gleaming, as if she was saying, "If there is any difficulty, tell me!" tell me! I will help you, I will help you.


    Xiao Ruoguang swallowed a mouthful of water. His mother said this: "Xiao Ruoguang, if one day this girl sees the photo I show you clearly, yes, this girl speaks to you, if you dare to have contact with her... ..."


    Xiao Yu picked up his King Kong robot and snapped it off.


    Xiao Ruoguang stared at it, and said silently: "Mom, this one is 120,000!"


    Xiao Yu: "...what!!!!! This broken thing is 120,000?"


    Ji Xuan turned to the beginning and looked at the clear sky outside and said: "Actually, the value of this thing is not much, mainly Xiaoguang likes it!"


    Xiao Yu didn''t care whether he liked it or not, and how much it was worth. She looked at Xiao Ruoguang and said, "Have you seen its end clearly?"


    Xiao Ruoguang nodded and said: "I know, don''t worry, mom, I am in the first year of junior high, she is in her first year of high school. We are not in the same area, we will not meet."


    Xiao Yu smiled, and she touched Xiao Ruoguang''s head and said, "Silly son! If people want to meet you, there are ways. If she is still her, noble and unconscious, strong and moving, then you may really not There will be an intersection." No matter what method she adopted, she knew something in advance that caused the white lotus variety to mutate, so the encounter is only a matter of time.


    Is Xiao Ruoguang worried about the fate of becoming a robot? no, that is impossible. His current skill, to be honest, beating his mother is just like playing for fun. Of course, when he hit the fuck, his dad hit him just like he was playing.


    What really frightened Xiao Ruoguang was that his mother followed: "If you don''t do what I said, I will tear it by hand-Mengmeng." A poster appeared in Xiao Yu''s hand instantly.


    Xiao Ruoguang: "... Don''t worry about your mother." Xiao Ruoguang patted Xiao Yu on the shoulder, and said, "Everything is easy to discuss, the poster...return it to me. That''s a rare product!"


    Recalling the whole process, Xiao Ruoguang looked at Lian Zixuan at this time and thought of the poster in his mother''s hand. He shook his shoulder and said to Lian Zixuan: "No, no, I''m fine, I''m fine. "


    Lian Zixuan was in a hurry, how could it be okay, he was obviously waiting for the bus. There is nothing left for Wen Lie to take this line, but there is Xiao Ruoguang! Have you forgotten the days when we depended on each other and looked after each other? Now, you are the eldest master of the Ji family!


    "Do you have no money to go back by car, I will lend you?" Lian Zixuan hurriedly took out the wallet from her arms, and when she raised her head again, Xiao Ruoguang was gone.


    Lian Zixuan: "..." Neurotic! I am such a beautiful and beautiful girl, you avoid me like a flower, hell! Caused me to wait for half an hour with you for nothing, crazy!


    Xiao Ruoguang ran all the way into the city and glanced up at the girl standing in front of the school. Well, no need to think about it, he really has to find a way to go back by himself.


    Xiao Ruoguang has a favorite little girl, a classmate in kindergarten, named Mengmeng.


    Mengmeng is innocent and cute, and intelligent, and can be charming and charming. The eyelashes on both eyes grew like fan-shaped, and they blinked up and down, just like a pair of talking eyes. Not to mention the cute nose, but the shallow pear vortex on both sides of the naturally curled mouth, which also has an attractive charm.


    Of course, Xiao Ruoguang didn''t know that he was much cuter than Meng Meng at that time. Of course, it didn''t matter.


    The important thing is that because Mengmeng is so cute, she made her debut that year.


    Xiao Ruoguang''s kindergarten is an ordinary kindergarten, and a child star comes out of it! That''s not easy. Her cute mother posted her daily photos on Weibo, and abruptly posted her into the hottest economic company.


    Since then, the star road has been unblocked, and its exposure rate and speed of fire have soared all the way to the sky with a rocket. What is even more commendable than this is that her fire has not disappeared because of the passage of time, and it has become more and more popular with age.


    Once she was just a national baby, but now a national girl, it is not difficult to imagine that she will be the day of the national goddess in the future.


    At this time, Xiao Ruoguang, who was temporarily impoverished, met his favorite Mengmeng on the side of the road, and Xiao Ruoguang liked Mengmeng with a little bit of follow suit. Of course, I have to say that this follower has followed all the way from elementary school.


    When Mengmeng first debuted, as her classmates, everyone would naturally give her full support. Later, Mengmeng no longer needed their support, but the stars around him! Naturally, many people who were classmates with Mengmeng at the time joined the star-chaser family, even though they were only 6 years old.


    This chase lasted six years. I graduated from elementary school. I don''t know what I like cute when I say it. But after all, I am used to chasing. Besides, after entering junior high school, more people like Mengmeng and more loyal. Xiao Ruoguang couldn''t leave the Mengmeng support club even more, he wanted to keep pace with the times.


    Now, seeing Mengmeng who was once only visible on TV here, Xiao Ruoguang instantly took out his responsibilities as a goal.


    "Mengmeng, Mengmeng, I like you~!" Xiao Ruoguang remembered that he still had a notebook in his schoolbag, so he could sign it! With the autograph, his status in the class can be upgraded again. It¡¯s great to be forgotten today~


    Mengmeng''s real name is Lu Ling, who is 12 years old this year with Xiao Ruoguang. At the age of 10, Lu Ling Dahuo won the first place of the month or even the year with a cute song. Regardless of how many professional singers are not convinced, now is a society where cuteness is justice.


    After the fire broke out in Lu Ling, there were constant announcements, regardless of her actual personality, at least, she was a polite and lovely little actress to the outside world.


    She frowned when she heard the voice of a fan. She came out today to shoot an idol drama adapted from this year¡¯s big ip. She played the heroine in high school. Although Mengmeng is only 12 years old, she is well developed and tall enough. She looks like she is 15 or 6 years old. It''s the heroine''s high school era that doesn''t violate peace at all.


    On the way out, the agent''s car broke down halfway, so she and her assistant had to get out of the car and stop the car to go to the studio. As a result, he was recognized halfway through the road, and now he was surrounded by a group of people, unable to advance or retreat.


    Xiao Ruoguang rushed into the crowd, holding a notebook and shouting: "Mengmeng, sign me!" Tomorrow, the whole class will listen to my orders, he has a signature!


    The assistant stopped Xiao Ruoguang and shouted: "Stay away, don''t squeeze."


    The assistant on the other side also shouted: "Sorry, Mengmeng is in a hurry, everyone let me."


    Because it was halfway down, there were not a few security guards around, there were only two assistants and two security guards, but they barely protected Mengmeng, so they couldn''t stop the car.


    Xiao Ruoguang managed to squeeze into the crowd, but he couldn''t squeeze the Mengmeng Guardian barrier. In an instant, his heart was cold.


    It was hard to meet a star on the road, of course no one let it go, besides, many people really like this girl. They were all crowded up, and seeing that the enchantment was about to be unstoppable, Xiao Ruoguang hurried out and stopped a taxi. He coaxed the driver over with the limited shoes on his feet. Xiao Ruoguang sat on the co-pilot and shouted, "Mengmeng, here."


    The assistant saw it at a glance, and the two guarded Lu Ling into the car. The two security guards couldn''t get on, so they stopped the car and followed Xiao Ruoguang''s car all the way to the studio.


    "Thank you!" Lu Ling finally squeezed through the crowd, and smiled and thanked him after getting in the car.


    The driver took a peek, oh, isn''t this a popular actress now! Xiao Ruoguang quickly took out his notebook and said: "Mengmeng, you can sign me!"


    Xiao Ruoguang squeezed into what was squeezed out, his hair was like a chicken coop, his face was cut twice, and his hands were even dirty when he stopped the car. The whole person looked quite embarrassed, and the appearance when holding the notebook and fountain pen indeed met the standards of today''s otaku. Although the appearance is quite tall, but the height is not enough, it looks like a pupil.


    Lu Ling took the notebook and signed two pens casually, and then returned it to Xiao Ruoguang, closing his eyes to rest.


    The driver asked Xiao Ruoguang: "Where are we going?"


    The assistant hurriedly said: "Go to Ji''s Mansion first." One of today''s clips is the venue provided by Ji''s. Originally, this movie was Ji''s investment, and the provision of venue is just a cost savings.


    Xiao Ruoguang was taken aback: Huh? Isn''t that my home?

 Chapter 121： Dedusting

    The driver glanced at the assistant, ignored him, and asked Xiao Ruoguang: \"Where are you going?\" He took the little boy''s shoes. His son wanted them, but a pair of shoes was 8,000 yuan. The driver is not stupid. Of course I didn''t agree. Who would have thought that there is still a pair of sports shoes in this world that sold nearly 10,000? What is the difference between this 8,000 yuan and the 80 yuan on his feet? No matter how good the quality is, it can be 100 times higher? The rich world!


    However, today the kid used his shoes to exchange the fare for him, and he was making a profit, even though it was a second-hand one. However, the second-hand one is discounted, and it costs 4000 yuan! In short, no matter how cheap it is, it is more expensive than the fare, so it is natural to treat this guest well! And the customer is naturally this kid, and the driver completely ignores the assistant.


    The assistant became anxious when he heard what the driver said. They were used to the privileges. Even if they met fans on the road, they were obedient to them. Where did they meet such a short-sighted driver. Besides, they are rushing to the studio now, how can they send this child back first?


    Lu Ling was cute since she was a child, but it was a pity that she entered this circle too early, and her parents used her as a money-making tool, so that Lu Ling was exposed to things that she shouldn''t be exposed to as a child. After so many years, she has long been not the Mengmeng Xiao Ruoguang met when she was a child. At this time, hearing the driver so ignoring herself, she could only frown at Xiao Ruoguang and said: "That, we are in a hurry, I..."


    \"It''s okay! You can go to Ji''s first.\" Xiao Ruoguang smiled slightly, without lifting his head, he glanced at the notebook in his hand and showed a contemptuous smile.


    Lu Ling, who was interrupted, gave him an unhappy look. Xiao Ruoguang just looked up and Lu Ling smiled reluctantly.


    The driver glanced at Xiao Ruoguang and drove to Ji''s family. Xiao Ruoguang put away Lu Ling''s signature and muttered, "Every day I am the best in the class."


    The driver shook his head secretly, alas, young people now!


    When the driver stopped the car on the side of the road, Xiao Ruoguang followed and got off the car. The assistant frowned, seeing Xiao Ruoguang not planning to pay at all, and whispered: \"Fuck.\"


    Then another assistant kicked him, took out his wallet and asked the driver: "How much is it?"


    Lu Ling also glanced at Xiao Ruoguang, which was very complicated, so complicated that neither of the two assistants around her could understand the look.


    The driver doesn''t chase stars, he prefers to save money and let him use the money to chase stars, that is impossible and never possible. This kind of person values ??the character of the star more. He sent it along the way. The actress named Mengmeng said politely and thanked him in addition to getting in the car. He didn¡¯t want to talk to this little brother just a word. In his opinion, he was a bad person. Therefore, he replied very badly: \"Brother gave it.\"


    Then, leaving behind a **** of exhaust gas and drove away.


    Lu Ling has been so angry for so many years, how can he feel angry! He glanced at Xiao Ruoguang, and finally chose to shut his mouth. That driver is also a good-looking driver, even though others have paid for it, is she short of that. It''s also thanks to him running fast, otherwise he will throw RMB on his face every minute.


    Even though Lu Ling thought so much in his heart, he could only smile on the surface.


    You are also angry with Lu Ling''s assistant! On the way, the driver was despised all the way, and they got off the car, and they had to attack them. Therefore, he turned his anger on Xiao Ruoguang.


    \"Hey, what are you doing with us???\" The assistant''s voice is a bit loud.


    Lu Ling put on his sunglasses, tugged at her and said, "Be quiet."


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at the interaction between the two, and then listened to Lu Ling''s words, the smile on the corners of his mouth faded. His expression changed from the excitement at the beginning to the playfulness. He smiled and said: "I will take a look with you! What a big company!"


    Another assistant pushed Lu Ling away, and said: "We go in first, Ji''s company has security guards, he can''t get in, let''s go!"


    Xiao Ruoguang put the notebook in his school bag, wearing his white socks and no shoes, and followed the three of them all the way inside, but he happily shouted: "Wait for me! I will go too!"


    The three of them ignored him and hurriedly walked all the way to the gate.


    \"Don''t follow us.\" The hot-tempered assistant turned around and shouted.


    Xiao Ruoguang ran from behind them to their side, and then stood up and said: "Then I will not follow you, I will go by myself."


    Lu Ling: \"...\" Didn''t you follow us when you walked?


    Ji''s family is now the most profitable in the country, especially the high-tech industry that Ji Xuan later set foot in has become Ji''s big head today. Not to mention small stars like Lu Ling, even if a ray of shadow came here, they had to enter in a proper manner.


    Lu Ling and the two assistants naturally had smiles on their faces, and politely said to the security guard: "We are from the "Love" crew."


    The security guard frowned and wanted to say a few words, but at a glance he saw Xiao Ruoguang next to them and shouted in surprise: "Less..." Seeing Xiao Ruoguang smiling and putting his index finger in front of his mouth, the playful smile at the corner of his mouth was charming .


    The security guard was quiet for an instant, and at that moment, he suddenly understood what the young master meant. Their young master finally pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger, so he waved his hand and said, "Go in!"


    The assistant who was still looking for a work permit was taken aback, thinking that Lu Ling had successfully brushed his face, and was even more proud. The three of them entered the door and saw Xiao Ruoguang also coming in, so they looked back at the security guard.


    Seeing that the security guards were not moving like a mountain, this irritable assistant shouted: \"He is not us...\"


    The security hurriedly waved his hand and said: "Go, go." Don''t explain to me, I don''t want to listen.


    The assistant could only drag the two of them away, Xiao Ruoguang followed them all the way, then Lu Ling saw that Xiao Ruoguang was not wearing shoes, and frowned and said, "Don''t follow us anymore."


    Xiao Ruoguang smiled and said: \"I won''t follow you! I just wander around.\"


    Lu Ling thinks about it, but still feels wrong, and said: "What shopping, this is Ji''s. You follow us in, if something happens, we are not responsible for it. This is not something you can stroll around, you can go out quickly Come on!\"


    Xiao Ruoguang laughed more and said: \"I know this is Ji''s family, you still came by my car!\"


    Lu Ling: \"...\" I knew I paid by myself just now.


    \"You illegitimate meals will cause a lot of inconvenience to Mengmeng...\" the grumpy assistant said angrily.


    \"Then you can rest assured, just now I decided to leave the group.\" Xiao Ruoguang put his hands on the back of his head, wearing a pair of already dark socks and followed them: \"I am not a **** now.\"


    Assistant: \"...what did you just say?\"


    Xiao Ruoguang yawned and said, "Didn''t you hear it?"


    Lu Ling blushed and said loudly: "Why do you say that you are my fan or my fan? If you say that you are not my fan, then you are not my fan? If you don''t like me, you gave me the ring when you were a kid?"


    \"I knew it.\" Xiao Ruoguang frowned and looked at her and said: \"You really remember me.\"


    Lu Ling was taken aback for a moment, blushing and said, "It is because of this that you deliberately said that you have taken off fans?"


    Xiao Ruoguang took out a lollipop from the bag and handed it to her and asked: "Can you eat it?"


    Lu Ling slapped the lollipop in his hand. The lollipop rolled on the ground twice. She looked at Xiao Ruoguang frowning, and she seemed to shout very angrily: "No, I said it when I was a kid, I don¡¯t I like to eat lollipops.\"


    Xiao Ruoguang looked down at the lollipop rolling on the ground and said: "That''s why I want to get out of the group. What I like is the cuteness when I was a child, but now you... are Lu Ling."


    Xiao Ruoguang still remembered that when he gave her the ring, her round head swayed from side to side, her eyes blinked, her milky voice said: "No, my mother said that she can''t take other people''s things casually."


    Xiao Ruoguang, who is also round-headed and round-brained, said in a gruff, "I am not someone else, I am a classmate."


    Mengmeng blinked big eyes, nodded, and went back with the diamond ring. Two days later, there was a parent meeting, and Xiao Ruoguang took Xiao Yu to see Mengmeng. Mengmeng''s mother was very upset at the time, Xiao Ruoguang said: "I gave you the ring! You are our baby now, will you go back with us today?"


    Mengmeng let out a cry, took down the ring strung with a string around her neck and said to Xiao Ruoguang: "Then I don''t want it." So Mengmeng handed the ring to Xiao Ruoguang.


    Xiao Yu watched Xiao Ruoguang pick up the ring, and then said: "Mengmeng, this is so expensive, 120,000 yuan. Why don''t you like it?"


    Mengmeng asked in a daze: "Ah! Is there a lot of 120,000? Mom, is there a lot of 120,000?" Mengmeng raised her head and asked the mother beside her. Mengmeng''s mother was first in a daze, and then looked at Xiao Ruoguang speechlessly. He glanced at Xiao Yu speechlessly, and then walked away with Mengmeng.


    From then on, Xiao Ruoguang can''t talk to Mengmeng anymore. If he wants to play with Mengmeng, Mengmeng will always have only one sentence: \"My mother won''t let me play with you, she said you are a lie, not a good baby.\ "


    At this time, Xiao Ruoguang squatted down and picked up the lollipop, unpacked it, and stuffed it into his mouth. Because my mother likes to have a lollipop at home, Xiaolie''s brother also likes it. Later Xiao Ruoguang also followed suit. In fact, he doesn''t like lollipops very much, and his sister doesn''t like lollipops, and basically doesn''t eat them.


    \"Lu Ling, when you signed me just now, I found you recognized me.\" Xiao Ruoguang turned his head to look at Lu Ling with a lollipop and said: \"My name is written on my notebook , Lu Ling, you recognize me, but you don¡¯t want to recognize me. You even avoided me because you know!\"


    Lu Ling was taken aback. At that moment, she knew what Xiao Ruoguang meant, and she asked incredulously: "You know?"


    Xiao Ruoguang laughed: \"Of course I know. In the big class, when the agent came to find someone to shoot an advertisement, it was me, right?\"


    Lu Ling: \"...\" He really knows.


    Xiao Ruoguang smiled again and said: \"Your mother and agent said that I had taken time off that day. In fact, my mother and I were in the backstage separated by a piece of cloth.\"


    Lu Ling was stunned: \"... Are you here? Then why are you in the background?\"


    Xiao Ruoguang missed and said: \"We are... eating chicken legs.\"


    Lu Ling: \"...\" Chicken legs? So, did you miss the audition because you ate chicken thighs?


    Xiao Ruoguang sighed again and said: \"My father did not allow me to be a child star, so my mother and I had been hiding from the agent that day, and he couldn''t find us. So, you don''t have to avoid me at all. I don¡¯t want to make a debut!\"


    Lu Ling: \"¡­¡­\"

 Chapter 122： Reunion of Fate

    \"That''s right.\" Xiao Ruoguang turned to ask her: \"Is your agent still the one at the time?\"


    Lu Ling looked at him coldly, then shook his head and left.


    Xiao Ruoguang immediately followed her. His white socks were still dirty from rubbing on the ground. Lu Ling glanced at him and sneered: \"Do you regret it now?\"


    Xiao Ruoguang holding a lollipop and said: "It''s okay, hey, is your crew that one?"


    Xiao Ruoguang pointed to the crowd in the distance, Lu Ling glanced at him, then looked back at him and said: "You are changing the subject, which means you regret it."


    Xiao Ruoguang took out the lollipop in his mouth and asked in amazement: "Yuan...does it mean that?" Then he looked at Lu Ling very calmly and said, "I don''t regret it."


    Lu Ling: \"¡­¡­\"


    Xiao Ruoguang asked unsurely: \"Should I... If I say that I am too sure, is it a change of subject?\"


    Lu Ling: \"...is a guilty conscience.\"


    The first time Xiao Ruoguang was choked by someone, he felt quite strange. He laughed, then patted Lu Ling on the shoulder and said: "You can say that I regret it. You said that. I won''t go and see it. I regret that I am dead.\"


    Lu Ling: \"¡­¡­\"


    Lu Ling didn''t know that she choked Xiao Ruoguang, but she felt she was choking to death by Xiao Ruoguang, so she ignored Xiao Ruoguang and went to the set.


    In the "Love" crew, the heroine''s parents work in the father''s company. Today, the high school heroine came to send documents to her parents and met the high school hero.


    When Lu Ling arrived, he quickly said hello while apologizing.


    Lu Ling''s agent saw it in the distance, and hurriedly came up and said: "What''s the matter with you? Why is it slower than I finish processing the car?"


    Lu Ling''s two assistants talked about what they had been recognized outside. Just after speaking, Lu Ling''s two security guards arrived. After listening, the agent asked anxiously: \"Nothing happened, right? I have something to tell me now, don''t wait until it bursts.\"


    Lu Ling shook his head and said, "It''s okay, where''s the director? I''ll apologize to him."


    The agent nodded and said: "Yes, this is your first TV series with such an important role, go! Leave a good impression on the director, this director is very good at speaking, don''t worry too much."


    Lu Ling nodded and left, and the agent discovered Xiao Ruoguang. Xiao Ruoguang''s image is really not very good, and he will notice that he is mainly barefoot. In Ji''s company, the image is not good enough, and I really can''t get in. Not to mention that every employee needs to be dressed in formal attire, but at least it is clean and refreshing. The child has chicken hair, blood on his face, dirty hands, and bare feet. None of them meets the conditions for being put in.


    Therefore, the agent asked one of the remaining assistants strangely: "Who is he?"


    The assistant glanced at Xiao Ruoguang and said proudly: "illegal food."


    Xiao Ruo said without answering his bald head: \"8 minutes ago.\"


    broker:\"???\"


    The assistant added the second sentence with a black face: \"He said he retired from goal 8 minutes ago.\"


    Goal is not the meaning of fans, cute fans are collectively referred to as goal. In fact, it''s a polyphonic word, the ball is always asking, and the door is cute. Speaking of it, it means seeking cuteness and seeking cuteness, which is the same as goal. Therefore, Lu Ling''s fans call themselves goal.


    Two big fans take the lead in the goal. The agent often comes into contact with them. Both big fans are men. I often get up in the middle of the night to work on reviewing, preparing plans and copywriting. They even learned to typeset p-pictures and edit, and slowly mastered many skills they didn''t know before. It can be said that they are very lucky.


    The agent understands their luck. After all, Mengmeng is not in real life for them, but an untouchable dream for fans. But, for this dream, they put their hard work on reality into these unrewarded meals.


    Therefore, the agent will often organize some activities, and will make Mengmeng often interact with them online. Having such official fans can make his job as an agent a lot easier. However, what is different from official fans is illegitimate meals.


    Bastard rice is a kind of fan with extreme behavior and crazy style among fans. They are different from official fans, official fans are more idols, and **** fans are more satisfying. Therefore, follow up, peep, and take pictures of celebrities¡¯ schedules, daily routines, and even publicize these schedules, routines and work. Serious harassment of the celebrity¡¯s daily life and work, affecting its reputation, and sometimes even affecting the celebrity¡¯s family.


    It can be said that the illegitimate meal is an existence that the agent also hates. But...is there such a fair and honest illegitimate meal?


    Sneak shot, isn''t it sneaky? Follow the idol directly, even follow the crew, what the **** is it


    \"Why quit the goal?\" the agent asked.


    Xiao Ruoguang inspected everywhere like an uncle in person, and said casually: "It''s better not to see each other than to see each other, so you won''t know each other!"


    broker:\"???\"


    The assistant curled his lips and said: "Don''t pay attention to him, he''s crazy!"


    Xiao Ruo turned his head to look at her and said: \"Then you were in my car just now.\"


    Assistant: \"...\" I really want to pay by myself!


    broker:\"???\"


    The dumbfounded agent looked at the assistant and asked: "What do you mean?"


    The assistant then talked about Xiao Ruoguang''s help to solve the siege. The agent turned his head and glanced at Xiao Ruoguang''s feet, and said: \"Thank you! It is because of you and others that can come, I invite you to dinner!\ "


    \"No, Lu Ling will vomit blood after I have dinner. Huh?\" Xiao Ruoguang was taken aback at this point, and suddenly smiled: \"Then you should invite me to dinner!\"


    Agent: \"...Actually, if you don¡¯t make a goal anymore, there is no need to resent each other. It seems that you are generous if you can get together and relax.\"


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at the agent with a look of embarrassment and said: "I am starting the first year of junior high today."


    broker:\"???\"


    The agent was in a daze for a moment, and suddenly understood that Xiao Ruoguang meant that I was still young! What to say magnanimously. For a while, there was a feeling of congestion.


    So, the agent changed his view and said: "If you don''t want to be a fan of Mengmeng, quit happily, and when you think about it later, Mengmeng can also be your wonderful memory!"


    \"Alas~\" Xiao Ruoguang sighed and said: \"The beautiful memory of Mengmeng was just broken by Lu Ling.\"


    Broker: \"?????\"Huh? Isn''t Mengmeng Lu Ling...?


    The agent was in a daze for a moment when Xiao Ruoguang said, and then after thinking about it, he realized that Xiao Ruoguang probably meant that the Mengmeng he originally liked was very different from the reality.


    The agent decided to leave Xiao Ruoguang alone, he turned around to leave.


    Then, he heard the following conversation between a staff member and Xiao Ruoguang...


    \"Hey kid, who are you? Who did you come in with?\"


    Xiao Ruoguang calmed down the abnormal voice: \"I am a fan of Mengmeng! Follow her in.\"


    broker:\"¡­¡­\"


    Xiao Ruoguang looked at his manager and turned to look at himself in silence. He smiled and added: "Oh, the fan from 10 minutes ago."


    broker:\"¡­¡­\"


    Xiao Ruoguang saw his manager still watching him, and said not sure: "Or, be a fan for another 5 minutes?"


    The agent quickly stepped forward and said to the staff: "It''s an illegitimate meal, not an official fan. It was not brought in by Mengmeng, he came in by himself." Then he turned his head and said to Xiao Ruoguang: "It''s not a five-minute thing .\"


    Xiao Ruoguang said very generously: "Then three minutes!"


    broker:\"¡­¡­\"


    Staff: \"...you go out quickly!\"


    Xiao Ruoguang grabbed the door frame and shouted: "I won''t go out, I won''t go out, isn''t it because fans can''t come in?" Xiao Ruoguang has been to the company since he was a child, and the whole company has been running around, but he didn''t expect to be kicked out today. The more people let me go, the more I don¡¯t want to go. He pointed to a little girl who was eating lunch in the corner and shouted: "I am her fan!!!"


    The little girl turned her head and looked at this side blankly with the chicken leg in her mouth, Xiao Ruoguang hurried to the little girl and asked; \"What''s your name?\"


    The little girl was about 10 years old, Xiao Ruoguang was not tall, and the little girl stood up and Xiao Ruoguang realized that she was about the same height as her. The little girl has a pair of talking eyes, watery, but her left eye is covered by bangs. Two croissant braids on the head, tied with red rope. His face was a little grey, it should be the effect of makeup. Wearing a little torn clothes and pants, his embarrassed appearance was quite similar to Xiao Ruoguang''s.


    It can be seen that the little girl is also one of the actors, and the role may be quite poor. Why is a poor character in such a company? What role to shoot?


    The little girl was very introverted and pulled her pants shyly. She said: \"My name is Li Cha.\"


    Xiao Ruoguang patted her shoulder happily and said: "Very well, from this moment on, I am officially promoted to teacup."


    Then Xiao Ruoguang turned his head and looked at the staff proudly and said: "I am now a fan of Li Cha, I am her official fan."


    After that, I turned to ask Li Cha: "Do you have a fan club?" Li Cha shook his head, and Xiao Ruoguang went back and added: "Tea cup fan."


    The staff looked at Xiao Ruoguang speechlessly and said: "She is not a star."


    Xiao Ruoguang was taken aback, then turned to ask Li Cha: \"Aren''t you a star?\"


    The staff watched Li Cha become more nervous, and said for her: "Uh... newcomer? The director is in the orphanage, and the income belongs to the orphanage. She hasn''t made her debut yet!"


    Xiao Ruoguang didn''t know what it was like to be suddenly touched in his heart. He only felt that the three characters of the orphanage were very harsh, and the expression on his face instantly became cold.


    Li Cha smiled and touched his head, and said: "The director went to the orphanage to film, and he said he would help us find a job. He is a good man."


    When Li Cha raised his hand, Xiao Ruoguang realized that Li Cha''s right ear was a bit deformed. Xiao Ruoguang glanced, and raised her hand to lift the bangs that covered her left eye.


    Li Cha probably didn''t expect that Xiao Ruoguang would suddenly stretch out his hand to do this, and was so scared that he quickly covered his eyes and took a step back.


    At one glance, Xiao Ruoguang had already seen that her left eye was a little dim, and it turned out that her eyes were not capable of talking. Only one eye can speak!


    \"Where are you from the orphanage?\" Xiao Ruoguang asked her.


    She smiled, not angry because of Xiao Ruoguang¡¯s rude behavior, she pulled her hair to cover her eyes and covered her ears. She said: "I am from the Sanjiao Orphanage in Jinghu City."


    Xiao Ruoguang was stunned. He actually felt that this orphanage was familiar, but he was quite sure that he did not know this orphanage.


    \"I am not a celebrity, don''t give me a big fan, I will go back after making money.\" She tugged at her clothes again, then glanced at Xiao Ruoguang''s feet, and asked a little worriedly: \"You Why not wear shoes? I will get them for you?\"


    \"Where do you get it?\" Xiao Ruoguang asked with a smile.


    Li Cha was also stunned. She blushed and stammered: "I, I will ask Uncle Wang, he is a good person."


    When the little girl really turned and ran away, Xiao Ruoguang didn''t stop him. The staff member saw that Li Cha was gone, and he was in the mood to talk to Xiao Ruoguang: "My kid, I don''t think you are like a bastard, let''s go! I will send you out."


    Xiao Ruoguang shook his head and said, "No."


    Lu Ling just came back, and when he saw Xiao Ruoguang, he frowned and asked: "Why haven''t you left?" She had been avoiding Xiao Ruoguang before, and immediately transferred to another school after her debut. In fact, there were no fans at that time, there was no need to transfer. The only reason to transfer was because he didn''t want to share the same school with Xiao Ruoguang, lest the agent meet Xiao Ruoguang.


    Unexpectedly, I would meet again today. When Xiao Ruoguang sent the autographed notebook, she saw the name on it at a glance. At a glance, she knew that Xiao Ruoguang was Xiao Ruoguang at that time. The mood was also extremely complicated. She closed her eyes after returning the book, but she didn''t know how to face it. If it hadn''t been there, she might have recognized each other generously.


    As a result, what was even more shocking than this was that Xiao Ruoguang actually told her in an indifferent tone that she had always treasured things that he didn''t want at the time.


    For a moment, Lu Ling became disgusted with Xiao Ruoguang, don''t you? Hypocrisy, he is just envy and jealousy.


    Xiao Ruoguang listened to Lu Ling''s words and replied calmly: \"Because I just came!\"


    Lu Ling: \"¡­¡­\"


    staff member:\"¡­¡­\"


    The staff waved, and the person who had originally gone to pull Xiao Ruoguang went up again. Xiao Ruoguang said silently: \"Why are you pulling me again? Am I already a fan?\"


    Staff: \"...I didn''t say fans can stay.\"


    Xiao Ruoguang was taken aback for a moment: "Then who can stay?"


    The staff pointed to the people around and said: \"The crew...\" Then he glanced at the next room and said: \"There are also people from the company.\"


    Xiao Ruoguang: \"...If I say I belong to this company...\"


    The staff sneered: "I just said that I was a fan of Li Cha, and I belong to this company now? Didn''t you say that you are only in the first grade of junior high school? Does your dad work in this company?"


    Xiao Ruoguang: \"Yes!\"


    staff member:\"¡­¡­\"


    Lu Ling was speechless. Xiao Ruoguang glanced at it and said to the staff: "Hurry up and get out! Director Wang said that the filming is about to start, and asked me to tell you to go to the studio next door to borrow a few people to play the staff."


    The staff nodded and turned to find someone. Xiao Ruoguang was entrusted all the way out, still watching Li Cha leaving the direction eagerly and shouting: "Chacha, shoes!!!"


    The staff were speechless and said: \"...you remember your shoes.\"


    Li Cha ran from a distance with a pair of disposable slippers in her hand. Her bangs moved with the wind as she ran. She hurriedly shouted: "Brother, brother, shoes."


    At that moment, Xiao Ruoguang felt that through Li Cha he saw a piece of memory that did not exist. The bumpy concrete road, towering trees with weeds growing on the side of the road, the little girl wears a yellowish white dress, and wears plastic sandals with broken buttons on her feet, with a rusty iron door in the background. Holding a pair of sneakers that are no longer new, she chased something along the way, shouting: "Brother, brother, shoes."


    Xiao Ruoguang''s eyes blushed suddenly. He felt that he remembered that the little girl looked like Li Cha, and the person she was chasing had never looked back at her. Xiao Ruoguang felt that he knew that he should know, but this memory shouldn''t belong to him. He has never been to that orphanage, and he has never seen Li Cha.


    \"I am here.\" Xiao Ruoguang shouted, he felt he should respond. Even though, he doesn''t know why.


    When she was rushed to the aisle, Li Cha chased her out. She took out the pair of disposable slippers, and put on a smile on her face as if she had successfully crossed the mountains and rivers. She said: \"Sorry, Uncle Wang said that there is only this slippers, he is a good person, don''t be angry.\"


    Xiao Ruoguang reached out and took it and asked her: "Is your orphanage beautiful?"


    \"Beautiful!\" A very, very yearning smile appeared on Li Cha''s face. She said: \"The iron door of the orphanage is yellow. When you reach out to touch it, your hand is also yellow. Hahahaha...There is one at the door of our orphanage. Big tree, green, it¡¯s cool in summer. There are trucks passing by the road every day and it breaks down, but there are many puddles on rainy days, it¡¯s fun. Hey...\"


    You see, in the eyes of others, it turns out that looking at the desolate scene from another angle, it is like this!


    \"That must be beautiful.\" Xiao Ruoguang said.


    \"Very beautiful.\" Li Cha nodded affirmatively, she looked at the slippers in Xiao Ruoguang''s hand and said: \"You quickly put on it! Do you want to come in and have a look? Wait, I''ll go to Uncle Wang, he is Good guy, he will definitely let you come in.\"She didn''t have any embarrassment to ask other people, or pulled him in by herself, she said she would ask.


    Xiao Ruoguang took the slippers in his hand and watched her run away.


    Xiao Ruoguang followed Li Cha''s back and walked in again. The staff member saw him with a headache and said: "My child, why are you back again?"


    \"I was back before?\" Xiao Ruoguang said strangely: \"I haven''t left yet!\"


    Staff: \"...Isn''t it better for me to find someone to take you to the door of the company, and then let the security guard prevent you from coming in?\"


    Xiao Ruoguang put the slippers on the floor and glanced at the staff who had been invited to do the group performance coming from the end of the corridor. He turned around with a smile and said to the staff faintly: "I think it''s more difficult."


    The staff rolled up their sleeves and said: "Hey, today I have to throw you **** out."


    Sitting not far away, Lu Ling, who had already changed his clothes, shook his head and smiled helplessly while looking at this fan.


    Xiao Ruoguang has already attracted a lot of attention from the crew. After all, the cute illegitimate fan has caught up with the crew, and the image is sloppy and cannot be driven away. It is indeed a dislike, but it is also a good melon. Some people even took out their mobile phones to shoot secretly. Maybe it can be sold at a good price?


    There are so many people watching jokes, Xiao Ruoguang thought, but Li Cha only saw his feet without shoes.


    \"Little Master?\"


    In the atmosphere of watching the jokes, Xiao Ruoguang put on the slippers sent by Li Cha, and Xu Haotian''s voice came over.


    Xiao Ruoguang looked back at him: \"Brother Xu.\"


    Xu Haotian smiled bitterly and said: \"Don''t call Brother Xu, why is the young master here?\"


    Xiao Ruoguang thought for a while and said: \"Why are you here? Oh, I was forgotten by my sister and brother.\"


    Xu Haotian: \"...The little lady and Master Wen have forgotten you again? Then how come the little master takes a taxi to the company without going back directly?\"


    Xiao Ruoguang scratched his hair and smiled: \"Hey...\"


    The few people behind Xu Haotian naturally knew Xiao Ruoguang, and a few people also shouted together: "Hello, young master."


    Xiao Ruoguang waved his hand, and he saw Li Cha coming out with Director Wang''s hand, her blushing, as if she was saying something.


    Xiao Ruoguang naturally did not see the stiff staff, the stiff Lu Ling, the stiff agents, assistants, security guards, everyone present, and those secretly filming.


    \"Uncle Wang, let him come in and play! He just talked to me, he is a good person.\" Li Cha''s voice can be heard clearly, and it reached Xiao Ruoguang¡¯s ears, Xiao Ruoguang laughed out, in Li Cha In his heart, there are probably no bad guys.


    Director Wang didn''t notice the crew was unusually quiet, and was led by Li Cha all the way to Xiao Ruoguang. Director Wang¡¯s expression was serious and majestic. Li Cha looked at Xiao Ruoguang with a small sun smile. She said: "Brother, he is Uncle Wang, he will let you come in and play, he is a good man." "


    Director Wang''s serious expression died instantly, and he reluctantly said: "You don''t always say that I am a good person, don''t think that I will promise you everything."


    Li Cha looked at Director Wang blankly, then turned to look at Xiao Ruoguang and said: "My brother is also a good person."


    Director Wang: \"...even if he is a good person...\"


    Before Director Wang finished speaking, he heard the staff around him yelling: "Wang Wang Wang Wang, Director Wang, don''t refuse, it doesn''t matter if our crew lets let people go around!"


    Director Wang, who was not prepared to refuse, frowned and looked at the staff and said: "What does it mean? It doesn''t matter how many times the scene has been secretly photographed, don''t you know?"


    Staff: \"Wang Wang Wang Wang Wang, Wang Dao, no, no.\"


    Director Wang frowned again: \"Guide Wang is fine, don''t call Wang Wang Wang Wang, Wang Dao, I have only one surname.\"


    The staff was about to cry, he turned his head and peeked at Xiao Ruoguang and said: "Wang Wang Wang Wang Wang, Director Wang, let Rang and Young Master come in and stroll around!"


    Director Wang: \"¡­¡­\"


    \"Huh?\" Director Wang finally reacted: \"Master? Little Master? What Little Master?\"


    Then, a tall man walked across the corridor, and he said: "My son is the little master."


    \"Good season!\" Everyone including Xu Haotian bowed and said hello.


    Ji Xuan walked all the way to Xiao Ruoguang, frowning and asked: "How did it happen?"


    Xiao Ruoguang touched his head again and chuckled. He suddenly remembered something and took out a ring from his schoolbag. Xiao Ruoguang had kept the ring for many years, and he carried it with him every day. For Ji Family, the value of this ring is not high, even for Xiao Ruoguang, the value is not the highest.


    However, for Xiao Ruoguang, the meaning of this ring is indeed special. The first time he wanted a ring, it was the wedding ring Ji Xuan gave to Xiao Yu. Ji Xuan said that whoever gave the ring was a family. Xiao Ruoguang liked his family, so he wanted the ring, but Ji Xuan did not agree.


    For Xiao Ruoguang, he knew the meaning of the ring for the first time. He felt that the ring was full of magical power. So, he took a fancy to the ring and bought it. The ring was not given out in the end and he kept it by his side. Now, when he grows up, he knows that the ring does not have that power, but he has long been used to carrying it around.


    Xiao Ruoguang took out the ring, which was strung with a silver necklace. He put the ring and necklace around Li Cha''s neck, and then smiled back and said to Ji Xuan: "Dad, let''s donate to her orphanage!"


    Ji Xuan''s expression was stunned: "Haha..." She gave birth to a son and turned her elbow out.


    Lu Ling saw the ring at a glance. Although she didn''t remember what the ring Xiao Ruoguang gave back then, she knew that this ring was the same one. So, in kindergarten, Xiao Ruoguang really gave himself a ring worth 120,000?


    Li Cha tilted her head and picked up the ring hanging on her chest to look at, and asked: "What is this?"


    Xiao Ruoguang smiled and said: "This is the proof of the family!"


    Li Cha stared at Xiao Ruoguang, Xiao Ruoguang smiled and said: "My name is Xiao Ruoguang, I am 12 years old this year! Chacha, you can be my sister!"


    Ji Xuan¡¯s phone rang timely, and Xiao Yu¡¯s voice came. She said: "Your daughter and adopted son forgot about your son. This time your son is not waiting at the school gate. I guess he is angry and may leave home. Ran away.\"


    Ji Xuan: \"...Well, ran away from home and came to the company, oh, he might even bring you a daughter back.\"


    Xiao Yu smiled: \"?????\"